The Missionary Review of the World — May 1939

1939

The Church in Arabia Salutes You Paul W. Harrison Twenty..six Thousand Africans Converted L. K. Anderson Evangelical Progress in Brazil Philip S. Landes Experiences of a Missionary in Hainan Henry H. Bucher Saint Lucas of Allahabad Dr. and Mrs. Sam Higginbottom and Others Among the Indians in North Dakota Thomas A. Simpson Using Fingers for Eyes Lewis B. Chamberlain 25 Cents a Copy $2.50 a Year

to Remember P LA 0 W ~I ~I to Spend Next Suauner". Vacation with some

I~ I~ America'. Greate.t Tbeolopcal Teachers. May 1-3 –..,. Tenth Annual Missionary Education Institute. Third Chris- Winona Lake School of Theology, Winona Lake, Indiana tian Church, Indianapolis, Ind. For Ministers. Teachers. Miuioaaries. SwuIa,. School Workers aDd La)'JDeD May 14-Rural Life Sunday. For sug- gestions write to Committee on Courses leading to Regular Theological Degrees, Cost Reasonable 50 FREE Town and Country, 297 Fourth Ave., July 11 to August 16-Two Terms 15 Day. Each-Interdenominational ROO M S New York. Evangelical Faith and High Scholarship Combined May 25 – General .Assembly of the Presbyterian Church in U. S. A., Dr. W. E. HiedeNoH. Director Ask for free Proopectus from Dr. J. A. Haffmaa. D…. Marion. Ind. Cleveland, Ohio. copal Summer Camp, P. O. Bijou, Rev. William A. Waddell, D.D., May 25-World-Wide Day of Prayer California-including Utah, Nevada honorably retired missionary of the for ministers and missionaries. and California; Eastern (Sept. 11- Presbyterian Church in South Brazil, 13), Thomas Indian School, Iroquois, died in Sao Paulo, Brazil, February May 30-June 2-Third Biennial Insti- New York – including Michigan, 22, after an illness of several months. tute, A Movement for World Chris- New York, North Carolina and Dr. Waddell went to Brazil in 1890. tianity, New York, N. Y. Florida. He was elected President of Mackenzie College in 1914, and held this position June 7-13 – Ann u a I Conference, Obituary Notes until 1927. From then until his re- Church of the Brethren, Anderson, tirement in 1932, his time was spent Ind. Dr. John Mason Somerndike, a sec- in evangelistic and Presbyterial work retary of the Presbyterian Board of throughout Brazil. June 8 – General Synod of the Re- National Missions, died of heart dis- formed Church in America, New ease on March 14 at his home in *•• York, N. Y. South Orange, New Jersey, at 61 years of age. Dr. Somerndike was Mrs. William A. Mather, Presby- June 16-24-Winona Summer School born in Philadelphia in 1877 and was terian missionary in Paoting, China, of Missions, Winona Lake, Ind. connected with the Presbyterian died in Peiping, February 19. She Courses include Bible, Missions, Board for forty years. Recently his assisted her husband in rural evan- Text Books and addresses by mis- work had to do J,T.<ainly with Sunday gelism and taught in the Girls' Bible sionaries. Write to Mrs. C. E. school missions, Alaska and the In- School, in the Nurses' Training School, Ahrensfeld. 431 S. East Ave., Oak dians. He was the author of "Sunday conducted a Mothers' Club and trained Park, Ill. School Missionary Incidents and Exer- volunteer workers. cises," "Teachers' Manual of Week- June 20-25 – Northern Baptist Con- Day Bible Lessons," "Sunday Schools *** vention, Los Angeles, Calif. in Town and Country," "On the Fir- ing Line," "By-Products of the Rural Dr. Luke Tamikichi Imaizumi, a June 21-25-Sunday School and B. Y. Sunday School." Surviving are his Christian physician who had devoted P. U. Congress of the National Bap- widow, Edna Smith' Somerndike, two the last years of his life to the spread tist Convention, U. S. A., (Inc.) , daughters and a son, J. M. Somern- of Christianity in Japan, died at Tulsa, Okla. dike, 3rd. Sendai, December 30th. In 1932, after making provision for his family, he July 6-11 – International Christian *** turned over the greater part of his Endeavor Convention, Cleveland, fortune, about $100,000, to be used for Ohio. Rev. E. S. Greenbaum, of Montreal, strengthening the Church in Japan. a former president of the Hebrew July ll-August 16 – Winona Lake Christian Alliance of America and '" '" '" School of Theology. Winona Lake, founder of the Hebrew Congregation Ind. Dean, Dr. J. A. Huffman, 302 of Christ in Montreal, died on March Dr. Spencer Lewis, veteran Meth- Morton Blvd., Marion, Ind. 25. He was born 50 years ago in odist missionary in China, died at Poland. After his conversion he Chengtu, February 15th, at the age July 22-28-Baptist World Congress. studied theology in America and was of 85. He had served in China 58 Atlanta, Ga. ordained to the Christian ministry in years and after his retirement in 1929 1917. remained in semi~ctive service until July 24-August 2-World Conference his death. of Christian Youth, Amsterdam, Rev. Martin *Eric* E*kvall, for forty- Holland. '" '" '" six years a missionary in China under Aug. 5-10-Ninth Quadrennial Con- the Christian and Missionary Alliance, Mrs. W. T. Larimer, formerly a sec- vention of the Woman's Home and died on January 6 at Hangkow, retary of the Presbyterian Board for Foreign Missionary Sdciety of Af- China. Mr. Ekvall was born in Christ- Freedmen, died February 15. She rican Methodist Episcopal Zion dala, Sweden, on July 26, 1866. His retired as secretary in 1928 but con- Church, Detroit, Mich. parents emigrated from Sweden in tinued to serve in the Pittsburgh Pres- 1882 and settled near Manchester, byterial Society. August 13-20-Geneva Summer School N. H. Martin and his younger sister of Missions, Lake Geneva, Wis. became students at the Missionary (Concluded on Tkwd Cover.) For information write to Mrs. Paul Training College in New York and H. Wezeman, 1177 S. Humphrey were appointed to China in 1892. Withthause Ave., Oak Park, Ill. of this Co-. every *** Young People'. Society may Regional Conferences of Indian Mis- eonvertef1..into a Sghgol fot sionary Workers, held under the Bishop Joseph Marshall Francis, Bible Training! . – .. auspices of The National Fellowship oldest Protestant Episcopal diocesan of Indian Workers, are as follows: bishop in America, died in Indianapolis 1939 Christian Workers' Course Oklahoma (June 6-8), Bacone Col- on February 13, in his 77th year. Ex- lege, Bacone, Okla. (near Musko- cept for ill health, Bishop Francis A Scriptural Study Each Week-52 Lessons gee)-including Oklahoma, Kansas, would have completed 52 years of Mississippi, Louisiana and Texas; service in the Church last December. A practical, effective course in methods S'authwest (June 13-15), Ganado of Christian work and soul-winning, Mission, Arizona – including New *** Mexico, Arizona and Colorado; Pa- Send 15c in slampa for current iSsue. Mr. Edwin F. Willis, treasurer of cific Northwest (June 20 – 22), the Executive Committee of Foreign HRISTIAN PUBLICATlONSJNG Missions for the Presbyterian Church, (place to be announced)-including U. S., died February 2, in Nashville, 1502 N. Third St., Harrisburg, Pa. Montana, Idaho, Oregon and Wash- Tenn. ington; Central (June 27-29) , Yank- ton College, Yankton, S. D.-includ- ing Nebraska, Iowa, North and South Dakota, Wyoming, Minnesota and Wisconsin; Western (Aug. 29- 31), "Galilee" on Lake Tahoe, Epis-

MISSIONARY Personal

REVIEW OF THE WORLD Dr. J. H. Oldham, who has held the DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor office of Secretary of the International Missionary Council since its beginning VOL. LXII MAY, 1939 No.5 in 1910, has resigned in order to give more time to the problems inherent in Publication and Business Office- the relations between Church, Com- Third and Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. munity and State, and the efforts that are being made to solve them. Dr. Editorial and Executive Office– Oldham was the first editor of the In- 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. ternational Review of Missions, estab- Entered as second-class matter at lished after the Edinburgh Conference in 1910. In later years, he made Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under Africa his special care, and served as Act of March 3, 1879. a member of the Commission on Closer Union in East Africa, member of the 25 cents a copy-$2.50 a year. Advisory Committee on Education in Foreign Postage, 50 cents a year. the Tropical Dependencies and as Ad- Published monthly, except August. ministrative Director of the Interna- All rights reserved. Copyrighted 1939. tional Institute of African Languages British agents – Marshall, Morgan and Cultures. and Scott, 12 PaternDster Buildings, London, E. C. 1 shilling per copy, *** 10 sh!11ings a year. Madam Chiang Kai-shek has been MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB- awarded the gold medal of honor of LISHING CO., INC. the New York City Federation of Woman's Clubs for her "indomitable BOARD OF DIRE'CTORS courage and leadership in the crisis ROBERT E. SPEER, President of her native land." This is the first A. L. WARNSHUIS, Vice-President time the award has been made since WALTER MCDOUGALL, Treasurer 1929. DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary *** PAUL J. BRAISTED SAMUEL MCCREA CAVERT Mary Reed, friend of lepers, at 84 D. J. FANT years of age is still superintending MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD the leper colony at Chandag Heights, WM. B. LIPPHARD India. Miss Reed's fifty years of ERIC M. NORTH work for lepers has recently received SAMUEL M. ZWEMER a spontaneous tribute through meet- ings, letters, radio talks, and by the Editorial Chat publication of a new biography. Only 10 swift days direct to Yokohama when you sail by The June number of THE REVIEW *** Empress to the Orient. Only will deal largely with the progress of 3 more days to visit lovely Christianity in America and the de- Sigurgier Sigurdsson has been Hawaii en route by Empress oj velopment of the Christian Church. elected Lutheran Bishop of Iceland to Japan, largest and fastest liner This includes a wide range of activi- succeed Bishop Helgason, retired. on the Pacific, or Empress oj ties, in various fields and by many The new Bishop is 49 years old and Canada. From California types of work. Christian work in has served ten years as pastor in the ports connect at Honolulu. America includes not only pioneering most rugged part of Iceland. in new territory but reclaiming old Frequent sailings from both ground; attempts to reach nOlI; only *** Vancouver and Victoria to miners, and lumbermen of the West Yokohama, Kobe, Nagasaki, and North, but mountains of the The Hon. Kensuke Horinouchi, Shanghai,HongKong,Manila. South; it includes neglected city areas Japan's new ambassador to the United Consult YOUR OWN TRAVEL and rural districts; Indians and Ne- States, is a witnessing Christian. His AGENT or Canadian Pacific: groes, Orientals and Mexicans, Euro- home in Tokyo has often been opened 41 offices in U. S. and Canada. peans and Eskimos, neglected rich and to Christian meetings where morning neglected poor, industrial workers and devotions are the rule. migrants, Moslems, Mormons, Buddhists and atheists. Only a few of *** these will be dealt with but all must be kept in mind in the study of Home Dr. James Dexter Taylor, of Johan- Missions. Our June and July issues nesburg, South Africa, who is now in will be overflowing with interesting the United States, is supervisor of the amalgamated churches of the Rand articles. Native Mission of the Congregational Union of South Africa and of the *** American Board Mission. Dr. Taylor has written a number of books dealing Readers have recently sent in their with race relations and missionary work. comments on the REVIEW, as follows: *** "The March issue is a splendid num- Mrs. Richard H. Soule, who origber and we certainly will use it to ad- inated the United Thank Offering plan fifty' years ago,- celebrated 90 vantage." MISS MARY MOORE, years on February 17. The annual thank offering topped a million before Secretary for the Western A rea, the financial depression. Board of Foreign Missions, *** Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. Robert B. Giffen, recently student *** pastor at the University of Chicago, has become secretary for the Univer- "I find your magazine the best that comes into the office." (Concluded on Third Cover.) ESTHER ROYAL ALTMAN, [225 ] Cincinnati Branch, Woman's For- eign Missionary Society, Meth- odist Episcopal Church.

BRAZIL – THE MONROE PALACE IN RIO DE

BY OX-CART IS STILL ONE OF THE MODES OF TRAVEL IN THE INTERIOR OF BRAZIL THE OLD AND THE NEW IN BRAZIL (See page 243) REVIB ORLD VOLUME LXII AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WOBLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER 5 MAY, 1939 Topics of the Times CHRISTIAN TRENDS IN JAPAN dent is their opposition to Christ and His spiritual AND CHINA program.

There was a time, forty years ago, when Japan Contrast the trend in China. Forty years ago seemed almost ready to accept Christ ·as the na- the Boxer rebellion sought to obliterate Christiantional ideal if not as divine Saviour. The old edicts ity in China and to drive the "foreign devils" into against Christianity were no more and the boards the sea. Many Christians died as martyrs, but on which they had been posted were only found in the succeeding ten years more Chinese became in museums. There was religious liberty; Bud- Christians than in the previous one hundred years. dhism was dying and Shinto was becoming more But even after the republic was founded by a proand more only a patriotic cult. Many Japanese fessing Christian and religious liberty was propeasants, students and even rulers were turning to Christ and there seemed a possibility that the claimed, there was a widespread anti-Christ.ian Japanese nation might adopt the Christian way of life. But the Christian Church was not ready to sentiment. Governmental decrees separatmg rise fully to the opportunity with a sufficient Church and State included laws against religious supply of consecrated men, money and prayer. instruction even in Christian schools and colleges. This was a serious blow to mission work but Then the tide turned. Rationalism came into Christianity continued to spread. schools and colleges to foster unbelief in Christ and in the authority of the Bible. Materialism Today China is passing through a baptism of took hold of the people and they sought satisfac- blood which is having a refining influence. Not tion in the cultural fruits of Christianity, while only has the anti-Christian feeling disappeared they overlooked the roots. Japanese travelers in but the whole nation seems to be turning toward America and Europe brought stories of the failure Christ. Many of the national leaders are outto practice Christianity in the lands from which standing Christians and not only is missionary missionaries were being sent to Japan. The World work favored but the law forbidding religious War brought another crushing blow to Christian education in public and private schools has been idealism. More recently the increasing power of abrogated. The sacrificial service of the missionthe nationalistic military party in Japan has pro- aries in China's time of need has shown the true moted the effort to establish Shinto shrines .in character of Christ and His Gospel. all Japanese controlled territory, to promote em- But what will be the effect if schools, churches peror worship and to make national S.h.into su- and other institutions in China should come under preme. Patriotism has become a reIIglOn, .and Japanese control? military might is the only power recognIzed. Japan and Korea are both suffering from th~ de- One foreign observer writes: . termination to make Japan supreme – obedIence to God being secondary. This attitude of the If Japan should win this war, Jtahpeando, o~roroefa,mFisosrimonoasray, domI·nant mI·II·tary party in Japan is making opportunity in the Orient-China, Christian life and work difficult in lands dom- embracing a third of the human race, WIll gradually be inated by the Mikado's army. The greater the success of Japan's military forces, the more evi- closed. She will extend her anti-Christian activities from Korea and Japan proper to China, just as soon as possible.

Here is a significant list of questions submitted by the Jap- anese gendarmerie to representative minis~ers of the Chr~s­ tian churches in Japan: "1. Who is thIS God of ChrIS- tianity? 2. What is your opinion of the 800 myriads of gods of Japan? 3. What is the difference between the Emperor of Japan and your God? 4. What is the differ- [227 ]

ence between a foreign ruler and your God? 5. What is r the relation between the Bible and Imperial Edicts? 6. What is the difference between Imperial Commands and claimed that she was defending them-that it is time the the Commands of Christ? 7. What is your opinion of an- truth or falsity of her claims were definitely proved. The cestor worship and shrine worship? 8. What is your opin- missionaries all go "at their own risk." ion of the ancestors of the Emperor? 9. What is the ultimate goal of your religion? 10. What is your idea of The recently reported statement by the Chinese Comreligious freedom? 11. Why do you regard worship at munist leader, Chu Teh, that he welcomed the mission- Buddhist temples and Shinto shrines as superstitious? aries raises an important point. In 1927 the Chinese Gov- 12. What is the difference between the Christian spirit ernment was opposed to Christian missions in many ways. and the spirit of Japan?" To give honest and Biblical Missionaries settled down to their tasks and in a few years answers to such questions would undoubtedly lead to op- the Chinese Government came to appreciate their work. position and persecution. In 1933 in our conference on "Christianity and Commu- nism" we decided that the only thing Christians could do But if China is victorious the result will be a great vic- was to out-live and out-serve the Communist. Missionary tory for democracy, for human freedom, and for religious efforts, especially in this year of great suffering, ha:ve now liberty. The doors of international trade will be opened won the respect of this Chinese Communist leader. wider than ever before, as China will need vast amounts of everything at one time for her rehabilitation. And best SIGNS OF LIFE AND DEATHof all the doors of missionary opportunity will be opened wider than ever before, not only in China, but in Japan, IN A CHURCH Korea, Formosa, and Manchuria. Victory for China will mean the triumph of right over might. It will mean the Springtime brings new signs of life – in budliberation of the Japanese people themselves from the in- ding trees and flowers, in new apparel, and in human tyranny of their own wicked military leaders. many church services. These awakenings are Surely Christian hearts all over the world should daily peri'Odic. At the Easter sunrise gatherings in join in prayer for victory for China and her brave Chris- hundreds of places all over the United States tian leaders. Surely the citizens of the United States there were pr'Obably not less than 200,000 people should vigorously protest to their government against the present, 'Ostensibly to commemorate the resurrecsale of anything to Japan that aids her in this iniquitous tion of Christ f.om the dead. Without doubt at war, this wanton orgy of murdering innocent men, women least thirty million people in America attended and little children. Christian church services at sometime on Easter -many of them for the first time this year. How Eighty per cent of the missionaries are remain- much does this celebration mean? It is difficult ing in China and most of the mission stations are to know how much is 'Outward show and how much still 'Occupied. The Chinese Christians are show- is an evidence 'Of inward spiritual life. Will the ing their courage and their patriotism, and openly 'Outward signs of awakening continue and bear testify to the c'Omfort and P'Ower of Christ and His fruit or will this apparent life be followed by an Gospel. What can Christian missionaries do for early blight? the Chinese in this time of crisis? Much in every way. They are a tremendous force for righteous- In many shop windows in large cities there ness and save multitudes of Chinese from death are on exhibition beautiful plants and flowersand starvati'On, from dish'Onor, despair and spir- palms, ferns, lilies, poinsettias, roses. They are itual defeat. One missionary writes: the same day after day, year after year; they never wither and die; they are artificial, without In the occupied territories our first duty is to carryon. life. The evidences 'Of life in a plant, an animal, Because their fundamental purpose is humanitarian rather a soul, a church are ability to breathe, to feed, t'O than nationalistic, Christian missions cannot enter into change, to grow, t'O reproduce its own kind. Life any "scorched earth policy." As the Chinese Government is "ability to respond to environment" and is maintold the Friends: "We can do a great deal for our own tained by a life producing and stimulating enpeople behind our lines, but there is a job we cannot do. vironment. That is to care for the people behind the Japanese lines. That you can do. Go and do it." The need is tremendous It requires n'O argument to pr'Ove that the life and the gratitude of the people almost breaks your heart! of a church is n'Ot shown by its beautiful buildings, The Christian missionary i3 the best friend the Chinese by the size of its membership, by the state 'Of its people in the occupied territory have. Every missionary finances, by the el'Oquence 'Of the sermons, by the who can possibly go back should dd so, with the exception impressiveness 'Of its ritual, or by the attendance of women with small children, and even that depends upon at its services. These may all be go'Od and helpful each family's own· position and desires. Single women but they are not the signs of true spiritual life. have proved that they can carry on even under war conditions almost if not as well as men. The story of how A report recently received from a very intellisix women and one man doctor have protected 5,000 refu- gent and spiritually-minded observer in a Chrisgees from the Japanese army in one mission compound tian church contains the following diagnosis 'Of a without any consular assistance, will go down as a classic church in a small American city: of heroism and devotion. Of course, the going of missionaries into occupied territory raises the question of Amer- This church has fallen on difficult days and may be ican rights and interests. But if we hold back for fear forced to close its doors. Only about one-third of the memof those complications we will betray our sacred trust and bers pay anything toward church support; the minister's obligations to serve the suffering. We do not ask for mili- salary is in arrears. . . . The reason for this condition tary protection. Japan has proclaimed so loudly that she is, I believe, that the people do not take any interest outwould protect the rights of third party nationals–even

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

side of themselves. None of them seem to have any and gives evidence of the fruit of the Spirit in knowledge of Christian stewardship. All of the men and love, joy and peace; one whose people show that most of the women show that they do not want to hear they are truly interested in promoting the Cause anything about missions. . . . Many are strongly opposed of Christ throughout the world. to having any benevolence budget. The church does not seem to be spiritually minded. I have never heard any VOLUNTEER SERVICE elder or deacon offer prayer in any meeting-and few of them attend. There is work but no true life; the chief Are we mercenary? Does anyone say that men idea of Christian activity seems to be entertainment, and women will not do effective and continuous church suppers and such things. . . . When the pastor work unless they are paid for their services? The started a Bible class for Lenten services less than ten peo- American Red Cross, that serves humanity in so ple were present, out of a total membership of four hun- many emergencies, has had a remarkable history dred. . . . The majority of the women belong to clubs that disproves this cynical charge. It is called of one sort or another and seem to want to make the upon in times of flood, drought, fire, epidemics, church just another club. hurricane or war to bring relief to many thou- sands who are suffering and in distress or danger. In contrast to this, note the signs of Life in the Forty years ago the headquarters of the Amerrecent annual report of the Peoples Church, To~ ican Red Cross in Wasihington consisted of a oneronto. The pastor is a Bible student, an evangelist room office with one full-time employee; its list and a spiritual teacher. He is deeply interested of donors numbered about three hundred and there in missionary work and ten years ago he organ- were only a few hundred dollars in the national ized "The Peoples Missionary Socety" of the treasury. Today the organization occupies its church. Now they contribute to the support of own building and has a large staff of efficient em- 130 missionaries in eighteen different fields at ployees. But the remarkable fact is that today home and abroad. Their congregational expenses, the Red Cross has in the United States 3,700 local including $3,966 for radio broadcasting, amount to chapters with 3,500,000 members. Its 197,397 $20,410 a year, while they give nearly $40,000 a. volunteer workers are always on call for service; year to missions. and they gave last year the equivalent of more than 105,000 days of volunteer service. They This church shows activity, but also life and made garments, layettes, surgical dressings; they power. The Peoples Monthly states: drove automobiles, gave public health aid, helped in hospitals, prepared food and fed victims of This church stands preeminently for the conversion of many disasters; with free smiling service they souls, the edification of believers and world-wide evan- also collected a million or more dollars in the nagelism; emphasizing especially the four great essentials~ tional relief and membership campaigns. salvation, the deeper life, missions and our Lord's return; endeavoring by every means to give the Gospel message to Another noteworthy fact is that the efficient the Christless masses both at home and abroad, in the head of this organization, Mis,s Mabel Thorp shortest possible time. Boardman, who has been leading the Red Cross for thirty-nine years, has never received any sal- The church activities include: a missionary ary, although she works daily from 9 a. m. to medical institute for prospective missionaries, reg- 4 p. m. and keeps four secretaries busy. It is reular preaching services, radio broadcasts, Sunday markable that this organization, with all its power school with adult Bible classes, elders' and ushers' and money for relief has kept out of politics and, prayer meetings each Sunday, Warriors prayer though handling millions of dollars of public meetin~s, children's services, young people's meet- money, has been free from scandal or charges of ings, women's prayer meetings, church prayer selfish and wasteful use of its relief funds. meetings, Sunday school teachers' meetings, and monthly meetings, for converts and personal All honor to the Red Cross workers; but they workers. are not alone in this free and sacrificial volunteer service for humanity. The Christian Church and How can we expect evidences of spiritual life in its missionary organizations have a still more wona church organization unless there is spiritual life derful record. In the American Protestant Chrisin the pastor and the individual church members? tian churches alone there are not less. than two True life will be manifested in earnest prayer and million women who are working as volunteers to Bible study, in personal work for the conversion serve their fellow men, women, and children, and of non-Christians, in vital spiritual activities and to promote the Kingdom of God on Earth. These in the practice of stewardship of time, talents and women provide free motor service, sew on garmoney. Any church that is not a working force ments, speak at meetings, collect funds, do free for Christ and the Kingdom of God, is apt to be clerical work, cook and serve meals, visit the sick a farce, without effectiveness for the fulfilment of and strangers, care for children, teach Bible Christ's program.

An Indian Christian, N. K. Mukerjee, remarks that a "converted church" is one that is vitally related to Christ; one that is fruitful in spiritual children, not barren; one that lives victoriously

classes – in churches, homes, Christian associa- vited. Mohammedan converts have recently been tions, missions, jails, hospitals and other insti- able to register themselves as Christians, and their tutions. They give or collect not less than marriages by Christian ceremony are officially $20,000,000 a year to support the work done recognized. All religious faiths must stand on through Protestant churches and various Chris- their own merit rather than on tradition or force.

tian societies. All this volunteer service is ren- Iranian officials often praise Christian schools dered without publicity, public honors or material and hospitals and many send their children to rewards. These women are not organized into one these schools rather than to the government insti- great body under an outstanding human leader tutions. Sons and daughters of Cabinet and but they nevertheless work faithfully and effi- Parliament members, of provincial governors ciently, serving Christ and humanity. Their re- and other high officials have been students in ward is reaped in the lives they brighten or help mission schools. Missionary teachers are asked to save, and in the youth whom they teach and to serve on examining boards in Government ex- enlist in the cause of Jesus Christ. aminations, and serve on committees appointed While Chrstian women render the major part by the Ministry of Education to draft new curric- of such volunteer service, the men are not far be- ula for elementary and secondary schools. Re- hind. Their WIOrk is more largely on boards and cently when the Ministry of Education wished to committees, and in furnishing funds for the con- open Government nurs,ing schools they asked for duct of Christian enterprises. When to the Prot- half the time of three American missionary nurs- estants we add the Roman and Greek Catholic and es for three years. to start this work. Here was other volunteer workers, it is clear that mankind is an opportunity to render a unique service to Iran.

not wholly engrossed in the pursuit of money and Christianity in Iran faces new opportunities and pleasure. Sacrificial service is honored among all it is time to pres,s forward in the works of Chris- men-whether it is rendered in the sphere of the .tian faith and love.

State, in social welfare or the Church. Those who acknowledge allegiance to Christ are inspired by INTERDENOMINATIONAL COOPERATION His teachings and example. IN MEDICAL MISSIONS CHRISTIAN OPPORTUNITY IN IRAN Christian workers in mission lands are usually less conscious of the denOiminational distinctions The ancient land of Darius, the Persian, is and barriers than in the United States. This is attracting attention by the progress made in gov- particularly true in medicine. Dr. Edward M. ernment, in material improvements and in educa- Dodd, medical secretary of the Presbyterian tion. The Shah Riza Khan Pahlevi, is 'absolute Board of Foreign Missions, in his Founder's Day ruler of about nine million people. While Islam is address at the Clifton Springs Sanitarium and the recognized religion, and Moslem "doctors of Clinic, said: "It is an 'old saw' that there is no law" wield great influence, there is more religious distinctively Methodist medicine or Presbyterian liberty in Iran than there has been. – The Govern- surgery, no difference between Baptist and Episment seeks to take an impartial attitude toward copalian diagnoses – whatever may be said for all religion and Zoroastrianism, Judaism and Baptist hydrotherapy! Christianity are all recognized. Some officials are – "Most of the large mission medical hospitals in Christians or are very friendly toward Christiani- the field are union institutions in which various ty. "ASia matter of fact, (says a recent Bulletin), denominational groups collaborate. more limitations have been plraced on Mohammedan ceremonies, such as the famous. Moharram cele- "At this end of the line (in America) the Misbrations, than on Christian activities. . The sion Boards have had a joint examining office for Moslem ecclesiastics, who formerly often exer- several years in New York City and last summer cised more authority than government officials, a Christian Medical Council for Overseas Work have been reduced in number and are largely was organized. stripped of power." "There is still so much to be done, so large a In Iran today Evangelical Christians are quite medical and Christian contribution to be made in medical missions, that a life-time service should free to conduct preaching and worship services be devoted to this work. The chief hazards and handicaps today are the extreme phases of nationand to carryon evangelistic effort. Schools are alism in some countries which may in time shut even allowed to give Christian instruction to out foreign doctors, even though a country may Christian students; the government requires all not be adequately supplied with its own physicians elementary pupils to take examinations in the and hospitals. The Church at home should supteachings of their own faith. Missionaries and port and promote this arm of Christian missions Iranian evangelists hold public services to which while there is opportunity." Moslems and other non-Christians are freely in-

Church in Arabia Salutes You*

By PAUL W. HARRISON, M.D., Muscat I ~ .. – i Missionary of the Reformed Church in America ,~========================~I A RABIA is a small country, small in population good news? Everything that is recorded of His .L. at least. Three million men and women, earthly life is part of our message, and everything more or less, are scattered over a million that we know of the significance of His death and square miles of territory. The rainfall can hardly resurrection-all of His humanity and all of His exceed an inch a. year, and perhaps no area in the deity, and in their identifi,cation is our salvation.

world is quite so poor as Arabia. The drought That message we have carried to Arahia. We and the heat and the hunger have hardened the are celebrating our fiftieth anniversary this year.

Arab into one of the great races of the world. Once upon a time there was an Irishman. Some- Mohammed lived and died there, and he still holds body asked him how he was getting along. "Very the souls of the Arabs in the hollow of his hand. badly," he saia, "starvation is staring me in the Christ told us to "Go into all the world and make face." "That," said his friend, "must be very dis- disciples. of all the nations." It would be hard to agreeable for both of you." For forty-five years discover a more difficult task than this one, the that was our situation in Arabia. Our major in- transformation of the Arabs into disciples of door sport was staring our robust sense of failure Christ. But a promise was given with that com. in the face, and it was very disagreeable for all mand. "All power is given unto me in Heaven of us.

and on earth" and "Lo, I am with you all the days." But it is not true any longer. Five years ago, It is in that power that we go out to obey the com- Dr. Dame took a trip down to the Pirate Coast mand. Not with the tepid and futile feeling that and there he preached the Gospel. He did not have men ought to become disciples, but the confident much time for preaching, and perhaps he did not conviction that they will do so. Everything de- preach it very well; but Abdur Razzak listened pends' on this. If we succeed in making men dis- and walked right into the Kingdom of God as a ciples of Christ we succeed in our task. If we fail result of what he heard. It was a gift of God to here, we fail. His workers in Arabia, and we thanked Him and And in carrying out this difficult command, al- took courage.

most the most important equipment of all is a Forty-five years ago, Zaharah was born in Bah- robust sense of failure which refuses to be satis- rein. She did not live a monotonous life, and after fied with anything short of genuine discipleship. she married Mohammed, neither did he. She Human nature is weak and there are two direc- would quarrel with her husband more and more tions in which we tend to slip out from under the industriously until finally there was a major ex- pressure. The first is the wishful thought that if plosion; her husband, having patiently endured only we can provide a man with a shirt, having in many hard words and curses, would lose his it one hole instead of two, we will thereby save his temper, too. After some years Mohammed took soul. The doctors are the ones who yield here. We a second wife, Safeeah, and that made the situa- mend up the holes in a man's anatomical shirt, and tion still worse.

fondly hope that in some way this will make him Zaharah came into contact with the mission- a better man. One year we operated on three aries. She wanted something better than this life hundred hernia patients in Bahrein, and with all of disgrace and fighting and tears, but her resent- these anatomical shirts mended, the city was not ment was hot and her pride was like iron. The the least bit saved. Kingdom of God seemed very far away. But one The final interview in which Christ told us to day after a particularly disgraceful explosion she go and make disciples of all the nations was re- sat in tears in the path where she knew I would ported by Mark, and he remembered that Christ pass. Her pride was gone.

also said, "Go ye therefore and preach the Gospel "Sahib," she said, "I have done it again. What to the whole creation." We make men disciples can I do?"

by giving them the good news about Christ. What I told her that Christ would cleanse her heart of the terrible temper if she would give it com- • Report of an address given at the Madras Conference of the pletely into His hands. I led her in prayer, a word I. M. C.

[231 ]

at a time. She hesitated at the prayer, "And, God, brought over to, A:rabia and sold as slaves. NOQbie I take Safeeah to be my sister," but after a little was brought Qver as a baby, and his memory bepause she said those words too, and Christ led her gins with the bitter experiences of a slave boy into His Eternal Kingdom. Now she is the strong- whose father and mother were gone; he, a rebelest member of our Muscat group, and while she lious little .boy who wanted to run away and find has nQt led an altogether monotonous life as a them. Noobie is proof, for those who, need it, that Christian, a very splendid Christian she certainly the human spirit has a strength that cannot be has been. broken and a beauty that nothing can efface. Through forty-five years he tried to, escape, and Mobarrek was a sceptic. His first wife was a blows and irons were CQmmQn, but his spirit relittle wild thing, and he at that time was not much otherwise, but they were utterly devoted to each fused to break. other. Then the twin babies came. Out of the After many efforts, which failed, there came valley of the shadQw they came alone. The mo,ther remained behind. Mobarrek never got over that. one which succeeded. At sundown while he was He tried other matrimonial experiments, and a paying the penalty for a previous. unsuccessful bad time was had by all. He became our best com- effQrt, and was wearing the manacles which are pounder, and a very splendid perso,nal friend. their reward, a wandering camel came Qver to However, to the message of Christ he seemed ut- where he was standing. Mounting, irons and all, terly impervious. The mQre he heard of the Gos- he raced savagely thrQugh the night until Muttreh pel the more devout a Moslem he became. One and safety were only eight miles away. There he night I was led to share with him some of my o,wn left the camel dying behind him, and half-crept, deep experiences. The death of his first wife had half-walked over the weary miles that remained. been a desolating experience, and its scars were Providence was with him this time, fQr he met no still on his soul. I had walked in that path too,. Arab anxious to, send him back into the Purgatory It is not easy to share experiences of that sort, .but from which he was escaping, and at last he it is in the deep recesses of our SQuls that Christ dragged himself thrQugh the gates into the delecsaves us, and in that hour of sharing Mobarrek table city. A friendly blacksmith remQved his put his hand in Christ's and has fQund in Him an heavy jewelry and the British CQnsul gave him absolute Master ever since. He leads the Muscat his freedom. When Mobarrek walked into, the group with a love and a maturity that are superb. Kingdom Qf GQd, NQQbie fQllowed him, and the two, have been inseparable cQmpanions Qf the King And Noobie. Who is Noobie? He was a slave ever since. Qf the Bedouins for fQrty-five years. He has been a slave of Jesus Christ for three. AIQng the Mik- And so, the Church which is in Arabia salutes ron coast of Baluchistan tribal raids are common, YQU, yQur brQthers and partakers with yQU in the and the women and children who are captured are tribulation and KingdQm and patience which are in Jesus.

. SOME AFRIOANS' ANSWERED PRAYERS In a sixth grade Bible class in the West Africa MissiQn, the questiQn was asked: "Men- tion sQmething GQd has given you in answer to, prayer."

The fQllQwing answers were fQund among the papers handed in by the pupils. MQt MebomQ said, "I first became a Christian, but my mQther refused to, believe. She preferred the faith Qf my father and her father. But I prayed GQd fQr two, years and she now is a fQllQwer Qf Christ." Nkoe Le'e said, "When my brother's wife died and left a small baby, he wanted me to, take care of it fQr him, even though I was just an unmarried schQQI bQY. But I prayed God that he would give me wisdQm and patience and He did. Today the baby is big and has gQne to, live with his father. I cared fQr him a whole year." MbazQng Zok said, "When I was Qn vacation, it looked as though I CQuld nQt PQssibly find work to make the mQney to, buy my school books and pay GQvernment taxes. I knew I CQuld not CQme back to, schQQI withQut these things so, I prayed GQd with all the strength and hunger in my heart and He put it into, the hearts Qf my friends and they gave me palm kernels to, crack that I sold until I had money enQugh fQr everything." Angumu Kak said, "I was IQst in the fQrest Qne night. I knew a leopard WQuld eat me be- fQre morning and my heart was filled with fear. So, I prayed GQd that He WQuld take care Qf me. Next morning, God showed me the path that led to, my village."-Presbyterian Board News.

Twenty~Six Thousand

Were Converted An Experience of the Church in West Africa ~ –<ilil By the REV. L K. ANDERSON, Metet, Camoroun I THE West Africa Mission of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., has had a remarkable growth in recent years. But the knowledge of the untouched thousands in the Cameroun, and the many weak members of the Church, led the Mission to plan a general evangelistic campaign for Christ. The Bulu have a word that describes it oban, meaning "a raid to capture slaves and booty." This campaign was to capture men and women for Christ.

The forces and supplies for this campaign were appraised. The spiritual ammunition was gath- ered in the truth of the Gospel, simple enough to be understood by the least educated. Messages of God's plan of salvatiO'n were printed at the mis- sion press. A strategy was thought out, flexible enough to suit the need of every station and tribe.

Then, according to traditional native procedure, advance scouts were sent out to reconnoitre. For three months the Christians became scouts, visit- ing every hut in the entire district, returning to camp with news of thO'se whO' had been persuaded to' surrender. Then Believers gathered in camps, not like slave raiders to leap into the air driven A WOMAN OF THE NGORO TRIBE by the frenzy O'f a fiendish tom-tom, nor to sweat in contO'rtiO'ns around a flaming pyre of a captive name. The headman is a kindly soul, yet he was slave, but to spend hours in united prayer. And trusted by nO'ne. He attributes his success in at- hO'W earnestly they prayed for those who had re- taining the chieftainship to Mohammedan magic fused to' hear and for the scO'rners and sorcerers! which he bO'ught in his youth. Nominally, he is a There were three mO'nths O'f calm, prayerful prep- Mohammedan, but he and his tribe are ruled by aration for the Gospel of Peace. a fanatical belief in witchcraft. For ten years the A week of preparatory preaching and visitation MissiO'n struggled against this blighting fear, the was followed by a mass meeting on Sunday morn- tiny school gaining an occasional convert to ing. It toO'k long intO' the afternoon merely to strengthen the little Christian community. Things register the names of the hundreds whO' came pro- seemed brighter at times, until the customary an- fessing their faith in Christ as Saviour. As the nual orgy O'f fiendish deviltry drove all semblance campaign gathered impetus, many marveled, and of faith from the feeble followers of the New Way.

some even became fearful of the power that had The missionary arrived at NgorO' late one after- been unleashed. Miracles were of daily occur- noon to' find the one man thought strong enough renee, unexpected conversions of those long to be ordained an elder of the church in his cO'm- prayed for thrilled the Christian communities. munity, lying on his cot bruised and bleeding. It For ten years. a little struggling band of Be- was found that two days before he had been set lievers had tried to capture Ngoro, the largest upon by the men of the tribe when he refused to town of the interesting little tribe O'f the same participate in the horrible heathen practices de~ [233]

manded by the headman. At first he refused to. who. were willing to' make a public prQfessiQn Qf tell the story but after considerable persuasiQn their faith in Jesus Christ. This meant no.thing recQunted the tale of the fiendish machinatiQn Qf less than incurring the wrath Qf the headman, the fear-stricken chief. The gQvernment census and yet seventy-nine men and women came fQr- ward, and remained to. unburden their hearts and AN AFRICAN FETISH HUT seek CQurage fro.m the leaders. One year later sixty-eight Qf these CQnverts were still hQlding true to. their pledge and came back fQr a week to. be instructed in the meaning Qf GQd's grace and truth.

This is Qne instance Qf many thrQughQut SQuth- ern CamerQun. The MissiQn hQped and prayed fQr fifteen thQusand peo.ple to' be WQn fQr the Master. By the end o.f twelve mQnths Qver twenty-six thQu- sand had been enrQlled as beginners in the "Tribe Qf God."

What is the secret o.f the power that some men have enabling them to. sway multitudes and bring them to. a saving knQwledge Qf Jesus Christ? Wherein lay the Po.wer Qf SpurgeQn, Mo.o.dy and Qthers? Is it persQnality or eloquence, ability to. appeal to. the emQtiQns Qr is it a more complete consecratiQn to. Christ? Evidently none Qf these gifts, singly or combined, are sufficient in them- selves. Some men seem to. PQssess them and yet they are only ordinary, faithful pasto.rs Qf the shQwed that the tribe was decreasing rapidly, the A NGORO WIDOW, IN MOURNING COSTUME birth rate was abno.rmally IQW and infant mQrtality was high. The cause eQuId be attributed to. flock. What causes periQdic o.utbreaks Qf Christhe filth and disease resulting frQm the immQ- tian interest and enthusiasm which often center r:ality and carelessnessamQng the peQple o.f the arQund Qne man and so.metimes result in the CQntribe. But the chief blamed the WQmen – the versio.n of many? usual scape-gQat in Africa. He decided that they needed new blQo.d in the tribe; so., on a given day, all the WQmen were herded into. a little grQve Qf trees, stripped Qf what little clQthing they had, and were made to. lie dQwn by little ditches while dQgs. were butchered. Their blQQd flQwed down and was lapped up by the pl'Qstrate wo.men.

It was to. this rite that Mbassa, the Christian elder, refused to. go.. Then he was bQund by fQrest vines and was dragged by fQrce to. be an invQluntary spectator at the disgusting spectacle.

No. WQnder that the team o.f evangelists, chQsen to. sto.rm this citadel Qf Satan, walked the weary miles to. NgQrQ with prayers Qn their lips but scant hQpe in their hearts. A little grQUP o.f Believers, led by a faithful gra;duate Qf the missiQn theQlQgical schQQI, welco.med the visitQrs, and the week's campaign began.

Sunday mQrning the little mud chapel was filled to. Qverflo.wing. AlmQst every person in the tQwn was present, except unfQrtunately, the headman, who. was away Qn a gQvernment errand. The fQur members Qf the team, led by the cQnsecrated Bulu pasto.r, preached with spiritual PQwer. At the clQse Qf the service an invitatiQn was given to all

SAINT LUCAS OF ALLAHABAD

The movement we have descdbed marked a trial and Normal Schools, African helpers of every mighty surge of a mass of humanity, turning from description, government employees, interpreters the lowest depths of sin-cursed filth to march to of divers kinds of tongues, as God had set them the heights. of a knowledge of God in Jesus Christ. in the Church, offered willingly of their time and What caused such a spiritual phenomenon ? It was strength. not brought about through an individual but by a whole army of devoted souls. Every one of them The decision of the Mission, the plan of camknew that they had received supernatural power paign, the prayers offered, and the messages to which they reacted in simple faith by fearless preached, proved once again that the Holy Spirit testimony. Ministers, lay preachers., teachers, is the only agent by whom Jesus Christ must be doctors, instructors and apprentices of the Indus- preached when He is glorified and in full control this will result in the salvation of men.

Saint Lucas of Allahabad By DR. and MRS. SAM HIGGINBOTTOM and others I N MISSIONARY circles in northern India JAMES JOSEPH LUCAS AT NINETY-ONE James Joseph Lucas was a unique institution. He was so deeply, vitally Christian. Jesus I first met Dr. Lucas on November 18, 1903, in Christ was so real to him, and he seemed to have Allahabad. I saw him last in Lahore on March cultivated such a habit of constant communion, the 25th, 1938, when I had chhoti hazrie (early that it was a benediction to be in his presence. morning tea) with him. His mind was as clear Though only two might be present to the eye, one the last time I saw him when he was in his ninetywas always conscious that the Third was there. first year as it was the first time when he was More than any other human being I have ever fifty-four. F'or many years he and his wife had known, Dr. Lucas seemed to carry with him a read "Daily Light" together, and that morning on peculiar spiritual atmosphere. When he would the train I had received comfort from the readgo into meetings, where feelings were running ings for the day. I was being sent home to Amerhigh or where things were being said in the heat ica to make an appeal on behalf of the Allahabad of argument that did not help to calm the troubled Agricultural Institute and did not feel at all sure water, Dr. Lucas by his very presence would that I was doing the wisest thing. The reading change the atmosphere. for that day had removed all my doubts. Dr. Lucas was reading George Bowen's daily selection Never have I known any other man so generous for the day and this too was a deeply spiritual and kindly in his judgment of others, even those and helpful message. who differed most from him and fought him with determination. In the thirty-five years I have known him, especially in dealing with those who opposed him, he seemed to have learned with the Apostle Paul that Love is ready to believe the best and to bear all things. There seemed to be no other man to whom so many people in trouble have gone-young and old, men and women, Indian and non-Indian, religious and non-religious. In trouble they seemed to gravitate to Dr. Lucas; there to find wise counsel. For those who were slipping and had lost their grip-to come to him meant renewed hope and faith and courage. More than most other men he seemed to know what was in man-the wickedness and deceit and sinfulness of the human heart; but he knew also One who was mighty to save even to the uttermost and so there was never a note of despair. He believed that if the wrong doer would submit himself to God, there he would find abundant mercy and forgiveness.

In the early days in Allahabad I would go, on ing for over 68 years against the principalities college holidays, with Dr. Lucas into the villages and powers of darkness. He never lost faith that where he did evangelistic work. There I gained an Jesus is an all-sufficient Saviour for all who accept insight into the physical, mental and spiritual pov- Him; he was able to strengthen the faith of others erty of the village people of India. When I dis- and now he has been granted an abundant encussed with him the idea of the Agricultural In- trance into that City whose Builder and Maker is stitute, the "Mount Hermon" on the hanks of the God. Jumna River, he could not see the need for it at first; but as a result of our discussions he was How to Spell "Disappointment" convinced that this effort would be used by the Lord Jesus to hasten the coming of His Kingdom Once in a time of peculiar stress he came over to northern India. After I had studied agricul- to the farm and found me in the barn among the ture in America and returned with him to the vil- oxen. We sat on the manger and he said: lages, I pointed out some things that were among the causes of their economic disability. "For 40 "Did I ever tell you how I learned to spell disapyears," said Dr. Lucas, "I have been going into pointment with an 'H'?" Indian villages and there was much that puzzled me, but seeing the village through your eyes has "No," I replied. explained much." "Then, I will tell you," he said. "When I was Many of the most spiritual missionaries could ready to start for India, my sister was lying ill of not understand the purpose of the Agricultural typhoid fever at our home at Danville, Kentucky. Institute. Some spoke of it as a "fifth wheel My mother had planned to come to see me off at to the coach," concerned with material things and the boat at New York, but when my sister was so as a diversion of the primary purpose of Chris- ill, she was greatly disturbed to know what to do. tian missions. Through all the heated controversy Finally the neighbors persuaded her that every- Dr. Lucas never wavered. When I was tempted thing possible was being done for my sister, so she to be discouraged he would come and put his hand left with me. We reached New York on Wedneson my shoulder and say, "Higginbottom, every day day morning and I expected to sail that afternoon. I pray for two things for you: First, that you will Mother planned to catch the evening train back continue your work, and second, that God will to Kentucky. Then the Board Secretary came and give you patience." This confidence of Dr. Lucas said, 'The Board finds that there is the largest in me enabled me to go on and work through the number of foreign missionaries being sent out at darkest days, when all I said or did was misunder- one time in the history of the Board, so we have stood. Dr. Lucas lived to see his faith justified, decided to have a big farewell meeting tomorrow, and now all over the world, whether it is Kagawa and I want you to change your sailing date from in Japan or Sir Wilfred Grenfell on the Labrador, Wednesday to Friday.' " or Dr. Alfred Schweitzer in Africa, rural missionaries the world over are seeing and understanding "At first I felt that I didn't want to do this, as the relationship between spiritual and physical I knew how anxious my mother was to return to and mental poverty; what gets rid of one is likely her sick daughter and I did not wish to keep her to help get rid of the others. The rural folk of the over. But after I prayed about it, I finally said backward countries are poor to a degree that to the Board Secretary, 'All right, I will stay.' So America knows little about. When our Lord stood I took part in the meeting and sailed on Friday. up in the synagogue at Nazareth and declared that At the Prince's Landing Station at Liverpool, news the Spirit of the Lord was upon him because he placards told of the loss of the ship on which I had sent him "to preach the Gospel to the poor," was to have sailed on Wednesday. Only one perhe proclaimed the day of release for the world's son was saved in that wreck. I was impressed by rural billion, most of whom live in dire poverty. the fact that God had intervened to prevent my Christ was ,to heal the broken-hearted; He was to sailing on that steamer as I had planned and that set the captive free; He was to preach deliverance He had a work for me to do for Him in India. to them that are bound. This is the only program Then it was that I learned to spell disappointment that is adequate to meet man's need. Dr. Lucas with an 'H'-not 'disappointment,' but 'Hisapsaw this and earnestly helped to carry out our pointment.' " Lord's program. This was always his philosophy of life when James J. Lucas was graduated from Center Col- things did not go in the way he had thought they lege, Kentucky, in 1865, from Yale University in should. He would wait upon God to find out what 1867 and from Princeton Theological Seminary in God was trying to teach him. 1870. He arrived in India in the autumn of 1870 and died in India in January of 1939, after work- It would be difficult to explain all that this view of disappointment has meant in my life. Thirty- five years of close association with Dr. Lucas has meant much to me, and many others remember him as the most Christ-like man they have ever known. He did not seek to escape the pain and

disappointment of the world but he went boldly the man condemn Wanamaker for selling poker forward knowing that where "sin did abound chips while he professed Christianity. Dr. Lucas grace did much more abound." pushed through the crowd and interrupted the speaker, saying: "Sir, Mr. Wanamaker is a friend By MRS. HIGGINBOTTOM of mine and a friend of God, and I do not wish you to say anything against him, even if he does sell The homey Indian bungalow of Dr. and Mrs. poker ti·ps I" The crowd howled, the soap box Lucas gave us a welcome many a time when my orator was confused, and Dr. Lucas smiled and husband and I were confused by the new language led in prayer. It was all so natural and sincere and the new religions, or when new joys or new that it captivated even the careless street throng. sorrows came upon us. He seemed to sense our moods, and with a radiant face would say, "I Dr. Lucas afterward said, "I did not know what found a beautiful promise for me today as my wife the man was talking about; but I was not going and I read 'Daily Light' together early this morn- to have him denounce my friend and call in quesing." The promise seemed to fit our needs as well. tion his loyalty to the Lord." For many years, whenever he married a couple, Dr. Lucas gave them the little book with the hope Once, when we were praying about Allahabad that they too would form the habit of reading it and the general work in India, Dr. Lucas sobbed and praying together every morning. like a child, muttering, "Lord, give us this land which we so love I" Mrs. Lucas, who died in 1931, mothered all the missionaries and made them feel at home around By FRANK G. CORNELIUS her table. Her courtesy and love were also extended to Indian Christians. During my first Looking always to Jesus Christ and living like year I had been sick, my servants were a problem, the Master he served, loving and kind, Dr. Lucas the language was difficult and I was ready to weep. was an inspiration to many a soul. Many years Quick as a flash a missionary friend said to me: ago I had the privilege of working for him in my "Come, change your dress and come with me to professional capacity as "stenographer" when he see Mrs. Lucas." I was an unbidden guest at a dictated to me the "Biography of Robert Stewart lunch party but was welcomed so cordially that Fullerton," and "Commentary on the Epistle to there was no chance to apologize for breaking in the Hebrews" in English. I found that his faith on an invited company. in Jesus was deeper than one could ordinarily comprehend and his life foundations were laid on Dr. Lucas, more than anyone we knew, mani- the "Rock of Ages." fested the Love which is patient, kind, knows no jealousy, makes no parade, is never rude, never By A. RALLA RAM of Allahabad selfish, never resentful (even under strong provocations); is always slow to expose, always eager We always called Dr. Lucas the "st. John" of to believe the best, always hopeful. Hundreds of our time. His face was radiant with the glow of people, Indians and Americans, would heartily a joyous Christian. His gentleness, humility, genendorse that statement. erosity and affection were so infectious and real. We used to make opportunities to seek his study Whenever Dr. Lucas spoke in the church or at a for inspiration and strength. Never did he let us prayer meeting, one heard the comments on every go without prayer. Up till the close of his life his hand: "His face shone." "His goodness glows in delight was in the Scriptures, and their great him." His daughter's death was a terrible shock promises and assurances filled his mind. Who can and sorrow, but at the funeral service he spoke of tell how much literature poured forth from his the lovely influence of her life and of the certain pen to exalt his Master as Saviour and Lord of hope of seeing her again. His radiant, smiling men? face revealed his deep faith and was the means of strengthening the faith of those who were present. By REV. JAMES L. GRAY of Jagadhri By DR. JOHN TIMOTHY STONE He "walked with God." I can think of no better way of describing the life of our dear friend. When Dr. Lucas was my guest at the Brown There was a peculiar radiance about all he said Memorial Church of Baltimore thirty-five years and did that made us all feel that he was conscious ago, he had recently called to see John Wana- of another Presence ever at his. side. To meet him maker who had visited India and was much inter- on the roads of Landour; to talk with him in his ested in the work 'he saw there. The great mer- book-lined study; to see that sHyer hair and the chant was exceedingly busy and as Dr. Lucas be- uplifted hands in Kellogg Church-was always to came tired of waiting, he walked out on the street be made aware of an utter devotion to his Master for a little exercise. Passing a crowd that was and an intimate communion with Him that always being addressed by a soap box orator he heard made me feel that God was near. The place of

prayer was to him the place where "he took off By MR. C. THOMAS his shoes from off his feet" for the ground was indeed most holy. In the quiet of his study; at I can never forget the visit I paid Dr. Lucas at the grave-side with bereaved friends, or in church, his son's house in LahDre Dn March 1, 1938. Dr. that quiet yet thrilling voice was heard pleading Lucas had been ill, but on the previous evening he the promises of God, and leading us with holy was seen standing at the gate of his house giving boldness to the throne of the eternal Father. tracts to. the passers-by. He believed in the power Dr. Lucas was always busy for God and His Kingdo.m. On his daily constitutiDnals you met of the printed page. The faith and prayer life of him with tracts and Gospels in his hand, and a George Muller of Bristol had influenced him a happy word of cheer to coolie, soldier and mission- gDod deal. His own prayer life was known to all ary. In his study he worked with patient dili- his assDciates-the ease with which he would pass gence in English and in Urdu, seeking to give from conversation with men sitting with him to form to anything which he felt would enrich his conversation with GDd. One of his two. surviving fellOW-Christians.. His outlook on mDdern mis- students whom he taught at the Saharanpur TheosiDnary problems was sane and progressive, and logical Seminary said that Dr. Lucas loved his stuhis understanding and sympathy profound. Never dents and taught them by his example how to love did his evangelistic fervor ,lag. Often his zeal, his one another. He preached love and practiced love. piety, his faithfulness have been to me, as a much younger missiDnary, a reproof and a much-needed Dr. Lucas was a Christian saint. Many of us urge and stimulus. feel that nothing can be more helpful to young Christians, Indian and foreign, than a biography of this saintly missionary.

By A., RUSSELL GRAHAM of Indore By HOWARD E. ANDERSON To come to India at the age of twenty-three-tD spend 68 years in the Master's service here-to Editor of "The United Church Review" thrDw aside the well-worn earthy cloak with glad abandon and enter joyfully into His glorious pres- Dr. Lucas was a saint of God. Of few peDple ence. What a life! What a course to' run! So can this be said with the same absence of restraint old in years-so young in spirit! So. spiritual that and the same assurance Df agreement on the part his every cDnversation spDke of an Unseen Presof such a wide circle of acquaintances, and friends ence-yet so beautifully "human"! A saint, a true as he had. His saintliness was revealed in his saint Df God-yet reckoning himself as chief of countenance, the tone Df his voice and his conver- sinners! For he gloried in the Cross of Christ satiDn. Others may praise him fo.r his achieve- and all fDr which that "stumbling block" stood. To. ments, and they were many; but in the realm o.f personal contact, no Dne can tell the number of know Dr. Lucas was to. know Christ better. To. lives he touched for the glory of God. have fellowship with him was, to. desire a more in- The saintliness Df Dr. Lucas was shown in his timate fellowship with the Master. prayers, in what he talked about, in the thDUghts to which he gave expressiDn. They were largely By DR. FRED M. PERRILL Scriptural, fDr he was saturated with Scripture. God's Word was his meat and drink. For years Editor of "The Indian Witness" he lived in constant expectatiDn of the return of Dur Lord. I presume that is what gave him such Dr. J. J. Lucas, the friend of all, was bDrn in calm and repose at funerals, yea, even at the funeral of his own daughter which he himself CDn- Ireland, August 21, 1847, and came to. India in ducted.. He used to say that we who are alive at that advent time shall in no wise "prevent" them 1870. He had finished thirty-six years' service in that are asleep. To him it was indeed a blessed India when I arrived-a fairly long term Df servhope. ice; but for him it was barely half Df the tDtal years he was to give to India. The experience of death was for him an experience of "falling asleep." He grew more and Dr. Lucas had a remarkable memory and used more tired and expressed his desire to. depart. In it in a most helpful way. He must have held many Dehra Dun, a little more than a month before his death, Dr. Lucas spoke to us about a portion of to. a worthy pitch of effort by his encDuragement.

God's Word that had meant much to. him. It was He was a man Df cDnvictions, but he believed that earnest Christian brethren could find a way to that beautiful beatitude, "Blessed are the pure in understand each other. He did not think that heart; for they shall see God." He smilingly ex- bluster and bombast were substitutes for calm and plained that the beatitudes are for the present and considerate thinking. He was a mDdern "fundanot for the future. "So," he said, "the pure in mentalist," but most of all he had a vital Chrisheart shall see GDd now." tian experience and a heart filled with Christian love. For him to live was Christ, but having lived almost a century and having finished the course and kept the faith, certainly fDr him "to. die" was gain. Who. follows in his train?

Fingers for

Cooperative Service to the Spiritual Life of the Blind By the REV. LEWIS BIRGE CHAMBERLAIN, New York General Secretary of the John Milton Society for the Blind BLINDNESS is decreasing among children but when they could see; but only a small portion be- increasing among adults in America. Better come literate through their finger tips.2 After an care· at birth, in infancy and childhood ex- acquaintance with the problem of the literate Blind plains the decrease. Among adults, however, are that began twenty years ago, through supplying not only the historic disease causes and the more embossed Scriptures to them as one of my duties recent hazards and accidents of industry and mod- as a secretary of the American Bible Society, my ern life but also the increase in longevity and, sur- amazement and admiration continue to grow over prisingly, such modern causes as "high blood the achievement of the Blind in using fingers for pressure, hardening of the ar- eyes. It involves real intelli- teries and diabetes." 1 More gence, will power, persistence, than half the Blind in the and, particularly, a sensitive- United States are over fifty- ness in finger tips. Highly edu- five years of age, and there are cated adults are sometimes 11 per cent more blind men frustrated. What of those of than women.1 small education and hardened Though it may seem para- finger tips?

doxical, it really is natural that During recent years em- reading means more to the bossed magazines and books in sightless than to the sighted. Braille 3. have been appearing The Blind are cut off from or- in increased numbers, chiefly dinary life and activities and through generous appropria- have extra time to read and to tions by the United States Con- think. It is a frequent, though gres.s. Public funds, however, not inevitable result, that their are not used for religious lit- thoughts turn to the inner life erature.

-the spiritual; and they desire How then is the spiritual help in Christian life and serv- need and hunger of the sight- ice–the "new life" that grows less being met? Inadequately and gives to others. Many thus and incompletely. The great find blindness a blessing. HELEN KELLER READING HER Protestant churches of Amer- The loss of sight has roused JOHN MIL1'ON MAGAZINE ica-Baptist, Methodist, Pres- byterian and others, from sympathy through the ages.

Christ seemed peculiarly sensitive about it and the whose ranks the bulk of the literate Blind come, Gospels record more miracles by him to cure have neglected for decades both their own blindness than any other physical ailment. In 2 It is estimated that there are some 130,000 Blind in the United America, especially in recent years, much has been States, Gf whGm SGme 25,000 can read Braille. Some tWG Gr three done by both private and public effort, to lighten thGusand whose fingers are not sensitive enough to read the small this great handicap. Braille points, can read the Moon system which, fGr the Blind, is what large type Is to the sighted. In Braille the basis Is an em- The Literate Blind bossed domino six set upright and so small that the finger tip of a child can cover It. TG the uninitiated the fact of a single unit might "Fingers for Eyes" focuses attention, not on imply simplicity, but In it liefl complexity. All tbe letters Gf the the Blind generally, but on those who can read alphabet, all punctuation marks, all capitals, italics, underscoring, all without sight. numerals are made by omissions and combinations of these six pOints. Not only must the mind register and remember what each combina- Doubtless most who become Blind could read tion represents, but the fingers must register the relative positions of these pOints. For example, the single point may occur in any 1 Report of the Public Health Service on January 21, 1939. one of six pGs·itions and a two-point combiIlation may be made in eighteen ways.

3 "Talking Books"-that Is phonograph records of books, and the radio are real boons to the Blind and are being made available by Congress appropriation in considerable numbers. However, they do not take the place of books one may read and study and ponder any more for the sightless than they would for the Sighted.

[239 ]

Blind 4 and the other Blind who form a part of the who reside in all but one of the States and in great home missions field. The relatively heavy twenty-eight other lands. This wide distribution expense of embossed printing, and the relatively is almost entirely due to the activities and interlimited number of Blind affiliated with each de- est of blind readers themselves. They have a way nomination, are chiefly responsible for this fact. of passing magazines from one to another and this diminishes the expense of circulation. The The John Milton Society foreign circulation has come entirely through the Blind them,selves. Illustrations are constant. A Realization of this neglect, and appeals of the blind reader in Texas passes her copy to a blind Blind themselves for help in their spiritual life man in the same city who then sends it to a fel- low blind Hebrew in London who eventually places RE'ADING BRAILLE it in a Hebrew home for the Blind, and reports that "they holler for more." Inmates of homes or and service, brought about the incorporation of institutions for the Blind make one or two copies the "John Milton Society," taking its name from suffice for all their members. A few copies sent to one who despite his own blindness rendered great a State School for the Blind are read by many older service to generations of those having eyes to read. pupils for their own pleasure and then are read by The Society is sponsored by the Councils of them to younger pupils not yet literate with their Home Missions, both general and women's, and fingers. Home teachers of the Blind lend their by the International Council of Religious Educa- copies to their students. A blind American mistion. Its purpose and field were defined as the sionary in China enj oys her own copy and passes supply of general religious magazines, Sunday it on to her blind Chinese teachers who use it with school lessons or Bible stUdies, and religious books. their blind pupils. A masseuse in Jerusalem gains In 1932 the monthly John Milton Magazine was refreshment herself and tells her patients what launched for adults and in 1935 the monthly, Dis- she has read. covery, for boys and girls. Both are in "Braille." In 1937 a small book of standard hymns, words Nearly one hundred blind ministers, missionand music in Braille, the first of its kind, was aries (both home and foreign), and evangelists, issued. 5 The production of three books has been acclaim the John Milton Magazine for the aid it authorized this year: "Daily Devotions," "Sun- gives them in their work and life. Twenty-one day School Manual for Teachers" and "Christmas American denominations are represented by the Carols." The two magazines are free, as are the blind ministry. Some are active pastors and Sunday school papers for the sighted; but gifts preachers and often prepare their sermons from from readers toward their production are encour- the John Milton Magazine. Some are evangelists,; aged and received. The sale of books helps to meet their cost. BLIND GIRLS USING BRAILLE HYMN BOOK The 2,500 monthly copies of the two magazines some home mis!sionaries; some retired and lonely now reach from 10,000 to 12,000 blind readers, and eager for good reading. All are grateful.

• To their credit a few religious bodies have been responding to Among nearly eight hundred letters (several this need but they are exceptions and the activity of most is quite hundred in Braille) from blind readers recently recent. Also they are all keen on their own peculiar teachings. received, about five hundred came from those who Naming them somewhat on the length of their service, they are: attend Sunday school, and of these over two hun- Roman Catholic, the Seventh-Day Adventist, the Church of God, dred are actually Sunday school teachers, some Theosophist, Christian Science, Episcopal, Hebrew and a branch of the Lutheran.

• This year the two magazines are being continued; though a long-standing appeal for a magazine in "Moon" is still deferred because it Is a recurring expense without money as yet provided. "Moon" is to the blind what large print is to those wh<> see.

USING FINGERS FOR EYES

school superintendents – a truly noteworthy English in Holland wishes its stories to pass on record.6 to his scholars.

Sixty denominations listed in the Federal The John Milton Magazine collates and con- Church Year Book are represented by these read- denses its general articles from denominational ers, some of whom are members of religious and interdenominational religious publications.7 groups not listed. What other thousands represent we do not know. Apparently a large portion BLIND SUNDAY SCHOOL TEACHER (RIGHT) WITH of the blind readers are not connected with any HER SIGHTED CLASS religious organization. Many are too isolated or too physically restricted. Yet all eagerly receive Intentionally interdenominational, special care is and use these definitely evangelical Christian mag- taken to bring to the Blind, though in much conazines. They need this help even more perhaps densed form, choice articles-devotional, informathan the blind ministers and Sunday, school teach- tional, inspirational, and missionary-from variers. What a field for home mission work! It is a ous sources 7 which the sighted enjoy. The Sunday real privilege to have a share in such a service of school lessons have been condensed from those love. prepared by outstanding Sunday school workers in various denominations.s The Magazines for the Blind Half the pages of both magazines are given to The articles in the John Milton Magazine are general articles and half to treatment of the uni- varied not only in subjects to catch and hold attenform Sunday school lessons. Discovery usually tion, but in simplicity, in strength of language and has stories gathered round one theme each month, and largely from Miss Margaret Applegarth's thought, so that each issue inimitable store. The Sunday school lessons at may have a message for its present are drawn from the Methodist Illustrated variety of readers. Many tes- Quarterly. The bulk of each issue of Discovery timonies pour in, constantly goes to State Schools for the Blind which house marking the real service being most of the 6,000 to 7,000 blind school children in accomplished. Sunday school America, all facing lifelong physical darkness. It teachers say that they could is the only such magazine available to the blind not teach without the magachildren of our great land. Individual copies also zine's Sunday school lesson go far and wide. For example: A grandmother helps. One man in Alrubama in Buenos Aires receives a copy to read to her recently wrote that he had taught a large adult Bible two daughters who are Sunday school teachers; class until blindness cut him and the stories to her own grandchildren who are off. Then he learned Braille, entranced. A blind missionary in Shanghai trans- obtained the John Milton lates some of its stories into Cantonese and into Magazine, and is now back at Mandarin, sending them to schools and scholars his post. Young and old renot using English. A Christian blind teacher of port taking part in Christian Endeavor and in missionary societies, thus having 6 The exact figures are 772 letters received from Blind readers, of a share in the life of the church. A Sunday school whom 498 attend Sunday school and 222 are teachers. 7 A recent summary showed that in the past five years, articles have been drawn from 77 denominational, 27 interdenominational and 17 general sources.

8 Drs. H. C. Moore, Baptist So. (several quarters); C. A. Hauser, Christian and Reformed; M. Stevenson, Disciples; L. H. Bugbee, Methodist; E. ];'. Ziegler, Presbyterian; C. P. Wiles, United Lu- theran; Miss M. Tarbell, J. H. Snowden, G. L. Robinson and D. D. Burrell. The last four publish their lessons in non-denominational form.

teacher from Australia eagerly asks for the mag- "I keep it by my bed to read in the sleepless azine, the existence of which he had just learned. hours of the night." The custodian of a library for the Blind in South Africa appeals for its visits. A blind Japanese "I and my blind husband live in the hills of Ver- Sunday school teacher in H3iwaii rejoices in its mont where we do not see even the postman more help. A blind Presbyterian missionary giving his than once a week. What a comfort the John Millife to India, an Episcopal rector with ten happy ton Magazine is to us both." years of service in Kansas, an Evangelical Lutheran minister, executlve officer of a State Com- Such sentences are typical expressions. Many mission for the Blind, are a few of those who a touching and telling tale could be recounted from rejoice in it. One of its earliest and strongest the correspondence. The gist of it all is that they friends is an eloquent, forceful and successful are hungry souls; eager for and sorely needing blind Methodist minister whose church is filled at such help ; and they gratefully rejoice in havevening as well as at morning services, and who ing it. is in demand as a S'peaker before school, college, Rotarian and other audiences. To serve such is Sponsored by the Councils already named, the indeed a privilege. Society is helped by contributions from some Boards of Home Mi,ssions, Education, Sunday The Major Need School, and Publication. For them, however, these years have been difficult, and their contributions The great bulk of the Blind are not ministers or furnish less than one-tenth of the heavy expense teachers. Too often they are people limited in ex- involved in producing the Brame pUblications. perience and resources, isolated in country and Additional help has come from one other organizaother localities, home-bound by physical disabili- tion interested in the spiritual welfare of the Blind ties. Not a few are deaf, others are bedridden, and the Blind themselves contribute surprisingly. many have scant education and even scantier re- But it is necessary to secure 700/0 of the budget sources. To them the magazine,s, bring cheer and from individuals who are blessed with sight. inspiration, help and comfort and company. Where knowledge of this work is spread, those grateful for their own physical eyesight rejoice in "Next to the Bible it is my most treasured pos- helping the sightless in their quest for spiritual session." aid and life.

ENCOURAGEMENT IN TIME OF CRISIS Rev. C. Darby Fulton, Executive Secretary of the Presbyterian Foreign Mission Commit- tee of Nashville, says that this is a day of unparalleled opportunity in mission work, and lists some outstanding reasons for encouragement: The high spiritual purpose and morale of Christian missionaries. The courage and steadfastness of the Chinese Christians. The scattering of many believers to the provinces of West China has meant that they have carried the 'contagion of their faith into areas heretofore unreached by the Gospel. The new friendship of the Chinese people for the missionary, growing out of the helpful- ness and service he has shown in this emergency. The enormously enhanced prestige of Christianity because such great national leaders as Generalissimo Chiang Kai-shek, Madame Chiang, and others who are guiding the nation in the present crisis, are themselves Christians. The unprecedented open-heartedness of the people toward the Gospel, with their new long- ings for the assuranecs of faith in the midst of the uncertainties of the present conflict. The return of missionaries and the reoccupation of all our stations. The large crowds attending evangelistic services throughout the country, with many con- versions and other evidences of spiritual awakening. Thousands of Korean Christians standing fast under severe persecution. The deep undercurrent of heart-hunger among the people of Japan. The bond of fellowship that remains unbroken between Japanese and Chinese Christians. The wide open doors in Africa and Brazil.

Progress i11

By REV. PHILIP S. LANDES, Sao Paulo Missionary of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., 1912- BRAZIL is, a land of great possibilities and tious and spiritually destitute. With the advent great opportunities. Among the countries of Protestant missions this situation began to be of South America, this republic occupies the changed. first place in territorial extent, population and nat- As soon as Protestant missionaries landed in ural resources. It is larger than the United Brazil, they began distrihuting the Scriptures and States (exclusive of Alaska), covering half the preaching the saving truths which they contain.

map of South America. Thus a new era dawned for the people. From the Within its bounds are vast tracts of undeveloped independence of Brazil in 1822 to the year 1936 land available for the support of human life. The about ten million copies of the Scriptures or por- greater part of the world's supply of coffee is tions of them were distributed by national work- grown in Brazil which could, if necessary, furnish ers and misslionaries.

the world with cotton and foodstuffs such as The Rev. Ashbel G. Simonton, the first Presby- manioc, corn, rice, beans, cacao, sugar, tropica1 terian missiona.ry to Brazil, began work in Rio de fruits and many other agricultural products. Janeiro in 1859. He was a man of broad vision Brazil possesses abundant water-power, vast and statesmanship and laid solid foundations for forests, extensive grazing fields, immense deposits the development of a strong national Church. The of iron and manganese, rubber of the best qual- plan adopted for the development of the work fol- ity, many medicinal plants and a great variety of lowed the lines of the missionary purpose; to win other natural products. These vast resources, men to Christ, to train them for Christian service still mostly undeveloped, are an indication of the and to organize them into churches which should great future which lies before the greatest of our become self-propagating, self-supporting and self- sister republics in the Western Hemisphere. Bra- governing. After eighty years of work, there is zil has a population of forty-five million, but, if it in Brazil a strong national Church, carrying on were as densely populated as the State of New its work independently of foreign control and Jersey, it would contain a population of more than support.

a billion and six hundred million people. The beginnings of missionary work in Brazil A question of vital importance to all of the were characterized by the conversion of individ- American republics, as well as to all Christians, uals who formed the nucleus of the Church.

is this: will Brazil, the greatest of all Latin Amer- Among those won to Christ in this initial period, ican countries, remain democratic or will she join the most notable was a Roman Catholic priest, the "totalitarian states," placing nationalism Rev. Jose Manoel da Concei~ao who was, attracted above God and freedom of worship? The peace to evangelical Christianity by the honesty of the and destiny of the entire Western Hemisphere members of the new sect. He was the first Prot- may depend upon Brazil's decision. In determin- estant minister to be ordained in Brazil, became a iug the issue, evangelical Christianity may be the tireless itinerant evangelist and traveled over decisive factor, judged from the role that Prot- great areas in Southern Brazil.

estantism has played and is playing in the life of At Jandira, in the State of Sao Paulo, there is the Brazilian' people. a fitting memorial to this consecrated evangelist, When a century ago Protestant missions began in the form of a college which is training candi- their work in Brazil, the people had practically no dates for the Gospel ministry. At present this knowledge of the Bible and its saving truths. school has some sixty stUdents, nearly all of whom For three hundred years the Bible had been an expect to preach the Gospel to their own people, unknown book to her people. .It is no wonder, after completing their training in the theological therefore, that the religion of the people consisted seminary.

in the fo'rmal performance of religious rites and Rev. Carvalho Braga, the father of Erasmo ceremonies, devoid of spirituality or vital regen- Braga, was first led to examine the claims of evan- erating power. The dominant religion had left gelical Christianity when, as a clerk in a store, the great mass of the people illiterate, supersti- he read what was on a leaf which had been torn [243 ]

from a Bible to be used as wrapping paper. This one of the elders of the church receiving instrucled to his conversion and later he did a great work tions a.bout the new Christian life into which he as a preacher and as the translator of Davis' Bible had entered. He gave up Spiritualism, drinking, Dictionary. His scholarly son, Rev. Erasmo g1ambling and even smoking, although he had been Braga, became an internationally known religious an inveterate smoker for twenty-five years. It leader in the evangelical world and presided at was a hard struggle, but Christ gave him the victhe Congress of Christian Work at Montevideo in tory. Through his example his wife was won to 1925. Christ and all his family, so that the missionary had the joy of receiving his entire family into the There have been many remarkable instances of fellowship of the Church. Senhor Alvaro became the transforming power of the Gospel in Brazil. a most enthusiastic and energetic personal worker We tell the story of but two men of recent times. and pre,acher of the Gospel. He used to stand at the door of the worship hall in Campo Grande and When Gospel work was begun in the Sta~ of buttonhole passers-by, almost compelling them to enter, in order that they might hear about the Matto Grosso, a young man heard the preaching power that had transformed his life. He has a of the Word of God, for the first time, as he lay government position which takes him to different drunk in the gutter, outside the preaching hall in localities, but wherever he goes, he witnesses to Rosario Oeste. – The Gospe~ message, as it was the Gospel as the power of God unto salvation to sung and preached, touched his heart and he came all who believe. to the missionary with this question: How the Church Is Being Built "Do you think it is possible for me to be forgiven and saved?" It is by conversion of individuals that the Church of Christ is being built up in Brazil, not No wonder he asked this question, for he was by mass movements. The Presbyterian Church of not only a drunkard but a murderer as well. At Brazil has now an adult membership of fifty thoua;bout twelve years of age he had killed a police~ sand, with a yearly increase of ten per cent. Rev. man and later had killed-several other men from Domingos. Ribeiro, in his book, "Origens do Evanambush as they were bathing in a stream. Could gelismo Brazileiro," gives the total number of he be forgiven of God? The missionary was able communicants, baptized children, catechumens to assure him that "the blood of Jesus Christ and adherents of Presbyterian churches as apcleanses us from all sin" and that "if we confess proximately three hundred thousand. More than our sins, God is faithful and just to forgive us two hundred Presbyterian national ministers in our sins and to cleanse us from all unrighteous- Brazil constitute a fine body of men who have reness." The young man accepted Christ as his ceived an education not a bit inferior to that of Saviour and today is a public school teacher. He most ministers in the United States. They have conducts worship and directs a Sunday school in their own schools and theological seminaries which the far interior of the State of Matto Grosso. are independent of missionary control. The Pres- byterian churches of Brazil have been organized An Extraordinary Man into twenty-three presbyteries, four synods and one General Assembly. These bodies have been A few years ago, when a series of evangelistic compJetely nationalized and are independent of meetings was being conducted in Southern Matta missionary control. The missionaries are still do- Grosso, in the city of Campo Grande, a rather ing the pioneer work, in the interior, and as rapextraordinary man began coming to the meetings.. idly as churches reach the point of self-support, He was known as intelligent and able, but a they are turned over to the national councils. drinker and gambler. It was not unusual for him to come home at four o'clock in the morning after The Southern Baptists also have a strong work a night of dissipation. The missionary thought in Brazil, with ~bout three hundred thousand, that this man, Senhor Alvaro, would be one of the counting adults, children, catechumens and adherlast in the world to be converted, not so much on ents. The Methodists number approximately one account of his vices, but because of his erratic hundred and thirty-five thousand, the Episcopa- Spiritualistic ideas which had made him egotis- lians twenty-seven thousand and the Congregatical and self-sufficient. When an opportunity was tionalists eight thousand. There are also indegiven, at an evangelistic service, for public deci- pendent missions at work with evangelical groups sion, he was one of the first to take a stand, declar- amounting to one hundred and ninety-five thouing his intention to follow Christ. It was difficult sand. In Southern Brazil there are nearly half a to believe that he was converted. He went home million German Lutherans. In round numbers and told his wife that he was a changed man, but the total Protestant population of Brazil is estishe did not believe him. Soon after this, he failed to come home early one night and his wife went out to hunt for him, thinking to find him amongs,t his old companions. She found him at the home of

EVANGELICAL PROGRESS IN BRAZIL

mated at one and a half million, which is about in large measure, to the high grade of theological three and three-tenths per cent of the totalPOI?~ training given to the ministry from the days of ulation. Domingos Riheiro affirms for the year Simonton down to the present time. Last year 1937 that there were, in Brazil, more than three (September 8), the Presbyterian Seminary at thousand preachers of the Gospel, including lay- Campinas, in the State of Sao Paulo, celebrated preachers, and more than four thousand places of the fiftieth anniversary of its foundling. Today it worship. There is probably not a town of any has a strong faculty of scholarly men who have size in all Brazil where there is not a group of also been successful pastors. Twenty-seven stu- Christians witnessing to the power of Christ. dents were graduated in the last three graduating The evangelical churches have produced some EVANGELICAL CANDIDATES FOR THE MINISTRY FIND great religious leaders such as Alvaro Reis, a great A RATTLE'R ON THE COLLEGE CAMPU.S AT orator, pastor and evangelist; Eduardo Carlos JOSE MANOEL DA CONCEICAO Pereira, the author of a Portuguese Grammar used in all the schools of Brazil; Antonio Trajano, classes and the total enrollment last year was the author of textbooks on mathematics adopted thirty-three. This school of the prophets has proin all Brazilian schools; Erasmo Braga, scholar, duced a fine type of leadership for the Presbyteacher and religious leader who also wrote text- terian Church of Brazil. books for the youth of Brazil; Miguel Rizzo, the brilliant pastor of the large and influential Igreja It is not possible here to do justice to all of the Unida in the City of Sao Paulo, and who recently evangelical institutions at work in Brazil, includrepresented the Preshyterian Church of Brazil at ing the splendid work of the British and American the centennial celebration of the Presbyterian Bible Societies, of the Y. M. C. A. and Y. W. C. A., Church. There are many other able leaders, too the printing presses, hospitals, sanatoria and ornumerous to mention. phanages conducted under Protestant auspices. Evangelical Christianity has become a mighty The Influence of the Evangelicals force to be reckoned with in .shaping the destiny of this greatest of the Latin American republics. The Evangelicals of Brazil exert an influence far greater than would be expected from their Let no one suppose, however, that the task numerical strength. Like the Huguenots in the has been completed in Brazil. Not even four per history of France they are usually better informed cent of the total population has been evangelized. and more alert than the rank and file of their fel- The great unoccupied Hinterland is destined to receive millions of people who will need to hear low-citizens. In general, they are intelligent, in- the Good News. Besides this, in the forests of the great Amazon Basin, there are many wild Industrious, honest and patriotic, and exert a great dians who have never heard the Gospel. The task influence upon the life of the nation. of the evangelization of Brazil has been well be- gun, but it is far from completed. The nation is An account of the progress of evangelical Chris- still young and in the formative period of its existtianity in Brazil would not be complete without ence, so that now is the opportune time to lay the some reference to the contribution to education foundations for a still greater Church of Christ made by the Protestant churches. The American in Brazil. It is the part of Christian statesman- School, founded in Sao Paulo, in the early days of ship to act now, in order that the people of our missionary work, served for years as a model for great Sister Republic maybe won for Christ and the educational system of Sao Paulo, recognized may enjoy all the blessings of His full salvation. to be the most advanced state of the Union in educational matters. The American School became a great educational institution which today ministers instruction to some two thousand students in all of its courses, from the primary grades up through the Engineering School of Mackenzie College. There are numerous other important evangelical schools of higher education in Brazil, such as Granberry College at Juiz de F6ra, Gammon Institute at Lavras and Jose Manoel da Conceic;ao at Jandira. A large number of evangelical gymnasia are scattered throughout Brazil, as well as many primary schools. Some devote themselves exclusively to the education of believers and their children.

The success of the work in Brazil has been due,

of a Missionary in

~._ By REV. HENRY H. BUCHER, Nodoa, Hainan, China I I Missionary of the American Presbyterian Church [Mr. and Mrs. Bucher are just completing thei~ first ings, accounts, many details of administration; term as missionaries in Hainan, the island off the south oversight of workmen and evangelis,ts; a funeral coast of China, and recently raided by Jap'anese bombing or a wedding; then some of the Lois (aboriginees) planes and occupied in part by Japanese troops. Mr. come to buy salt or fish from us to take back into Bucher (in per,sonal letters) describes graphically some the mountains. They are so often cheated in experiences connected with mission work in Nodoa and money deals that they depend upon us to help on tours into the country. The latter reveal a few of the them. They bring their midget chickens and sell trials that a missionary encounters today in a land that them to us so that they may have a few cents to lacks good roads and many other conveniences to which buy things for their simple needs. all travelers have grown accustomed in countries where good roads, comfortable inns and gasoline stations abound. There is a satisfaction in spending and being The day of the pioneer missionary has not passed.- spent for people in need, but one practical prob- EDITOR.] R THOUGH there have been no actual raids lem I face is the problem of finding any uninter- or loss of life in Nodoa (due to Japanese rupted time for Bible study and prayer. This is raids), there have been many scares and one of the hardest problems a missionary has; to panics! Altogether this unspeakable, "unde- fa'ce-to be so busy in well-doing that it is difficult clared" war has made inroads upon our strength to keep the spiritual fires burning! This Nodoa and energy – and nerves. In all my life I have church and compound is a very live place; no- never before experienced so sustained a drain where else in Hainan is there so much activity in upon my energies, both mental and physical, as the church, or so many meetings (averaging one during this past year. . . . meeting each night and a chapel service every Mr. Melrose (a fellow missionary) left on fur- morning). The work that I enjoy above all others lough last Spring (1938) and from that time I is the evangelistic work and the contacts with peo- have been the only man of the missionary person- pIe out in the country.

nel in this part of Hainan. I have had charge of Roughly speaking, in the past eight or nine the employees and of all property and repairs of months, I have been away from home out "iIi my the large compound. I have also had a goodly pasture" half the time. The average trip takes share of the accounts and bookkeeping – which about one week. First there are periodic visits can be a thorn in the flesh to one not trained or to each church area to examine candidates for . experienced in it. This has been merely "inci- baptism and to hold communion services. Then dental" to my major missionary task as one of there are eight-day Bible institutes for the in- the superintendents of all the evangelistic work struction of ignorant Christians; third, there is in Nodoa, with a dozen churches and a congrega- the preaching of the Gospel in towns and markets tion of several thousand. I am the treasurer for in order to contact those who have never or seldom all the evangelists in this area, and pastor of six heard the Gospel message!

of the country churches which have a combined While we lived in Kiungchow, where the Hain- 'congregation (not membership) of two thousand. anese language was the medium of expression, I In addition I am responsible for the Lodi field in did a great deal of this third type of evangelistic the mountainous interior where there are twenty- work and enj oyed it. There is a thrill in knowing five hundred professed Believers awaiting instruc- that one is speaking to many who are hearing the tion. I much prefer this phase of work to the ad- Gospel for the first time. Since coming to Nodoa ministrative details and bookkeeping in the mis- I have been able to do very little evangelistic work sion station, but someone must take care of these of this kind because of the "confusion in tongues." details and I have been the only man to undertake One cannot hold a boisterous crowd when speakit for eight months. It has ,been necessary for me ing in a tongue that they cannot understand. In to be absent in the country a great deal, so that Nodoa we are face to face with one of the moSlt the station work has: piled up. amazing dialectical jumbles-the true cross-word Early in the morning-at about 6: 30 a. m.-the puzzl~in all China, if not in all the world. If daily procession begins. It is made up of meet- this sounds like an exaggerated statement, listen [246 ] A GROUP OF CHRISTIAN LOI WOMEN IN HAINAN. THEIR VILLAGE IS NEARLY 100% CHRISTIAN to the enumeration of the different tongues com- huke mo," thinking that I was telling him not to put himself to so much trouble. But by a slight mon here. Every day in Nodoa I hear six major mispronunciation of the "0" in the last word "mo," what I really said was: "Don't act like a pig." On dialects spoken: Hakka, Limko, Mandarin, Dam- another occasion, I started out to take a walk after a day of holding classes. Someone asked me tsiu, Hainanese and Cantonese. As if six were where I was going and I thought that I replied that I was going for a stroll to cool off. By the not enough, and to add to the confusion, we often slightest difference in tone, which most foreigners would not notice even if it was pointed out, I achear the melodious monosyllables of the Loi, Miau tually said: "I am going to visit a young lady."

and Malaysian tongues. If this is not a "Babel" After several such experiences I realized that Limko is not one of those tongues that is easy to and confusion of tongues, then I do not under- pick up from hearing it spoken occasionally, so I hired a teacher and studied an hour a day for a stand the meaning of these words. These six month or more. These later efforts have been crowned with so much succes,s that on December major dialects, though they have some similari- 18th I preached my fil1st sermon in Limko. My aim is to be able to speak to the people in their ties (as is true in the Romance Languages of own dialect wherever I go.

southern Europe), are distinctly different tongues. In the last month there have been two phe- nomena to cheer our hearts greatly: First, the Some of the people can speak and understand only local Nodoa church sponsored a great collection throughout this area for the benefit of war sufferone of these six; most people can converse in sev- ers in North China. Over six hundred local dollars were given by Christians and non-Christians eral, not a few can make themselves completely at home in all six! Unfortunately this last ability does not come to an American without the lubri- cating agency of a great deal of "consecrated sweat." . .

Last summer; as I traveled in the Limko field and conducted Summer Bible Institutes, I under- took to apply myself to the Limko dialect so that my work there might be more effective. My first attempts were not crowned with complete success.!

Upon entering a home, if my host put himself out to be courteous and hospitable I remarked, "Murn

working together. This is a new thing under the we might be compelled to spend several days along sun! the road. Unwisely perhaps, we decided to chance it and trust God-so off we went into the night Another new thing is that at Christmas time and into trouble! about thirty Lois came down from the mountains and brought over ten dollars as their contribution Those next ten miles of road were unlike anyto the work of the church in this presbytery. thing that I have ever seen; I shall carry a men- tal picture of them for years to come! The rain At the present stage in our Hainan church there came down in torrents so that at times I could not is even a greater need for teaching the Bible to see where I was driving and the wind became those who are already professing Christians than alarming. In the light of the headlights the roads for bringing larger numbers into the ohurch that looked impassable and at times we would sink in has already too few teachers. so deep that we would come to a dead stand-still. By backing and charging and trying new ruts we The persecution of Christians by one of t~oi would finally be able to go on. I began to think chiefs is so bad that the Christians have begged that we would make our destination after all, but me to go out to the country field and see what I in the blinding rain and darkness I failed to see can do, largely working through official channels a big hOole until just too late. We settled down as I have no authority to deal with any Loi chief. in that hole until the rear left wheel was out of However, I can talk with him, and we can pray. sight and the rear right humper was sunk in It is a five-day journey on foot to the area where water and mud. The engine pan was fast down the trouble is so that I shall have to walk one hun- on a semi-hard shelf of dirt and the axles were dred and fifty miles, mostly up and down moun- buried in the mud. With Oour mind on a possible tains. But its all a part of the Lord's work and robbery we turned off the headlights, got out in there are great rewards. the drenching rain and deep mud and dug fran- tically with the hoe that I always take along. I *** must have spent at least a half hour down in the Traveling Under Difficulties mud on hands and knees trying to get the jack A recent trip from Hoihow to Nodoa was over under that rear bumper, but the weight of the car only rammed jack and stone down farther the worst road I have ever seen in all my life- into mud. We were stuck and no joke-and nothand I have seen very bad roads in southeastern ing for miles but fields and water and a sea of Asia (China, Siam, Malaysia), India, Persia, Rus- mud. The force of the rain beating against our sia, Turkey, Europe and America. The only trip faces became unbearable, so we climbed back into that was worse in physical strain was the two the car to wait for it to let up a little. We sat days and three nights without stopping in an old there, soaked to the skin with mud and slime and truck from Douzdab to Meshed, Persia! When I the driving rain; we had begun to shiver and left Hoihow I doubted the wisdom of starting out chatter with the cold when to add to our miseries in the face of the storm hut as I had been sent to the wind became so violent that it drove the rain get typhoid serum in a hurry I wanted to carry through the top and the side curtains. I had beout the commission and keep faith with the Nodoa gun to picture what we would be worth in the hospital. morning after a night spent huddled there in the damp and cold our bodies soaked and chilled to The first forty miles we covered in a little over the bone-when rip! ! before we knew what had three hours. The rain came down in torrents; the happened the wind took the top right off the car. wind blew and the road was execrable, but not It did not take us many minutes to conclude that impassable. It seemed a little ominous that in all we couldn't longer contemplate spending the night that time we saw not one other car, nor did any there and live through it. We would have to abancars go out from Nodoa all that day! Just before don the car to its fate-and in the back seat was we reached the half-way road-house, darkness over a hundred dollars worth of school uniforms, came upon us and we experienced what may have hats, books and other things that I had brought been an attempted hold up by bandits. However, along so that they would be safe! Maybe I didn't we reached Sim-toa and had a warm Chinese meal. hate to think of deserting the car there in that The question arose: should we attempt to cover condition to be blown and rained upon, for no one the other forty-five miles that night after dark, could tell how many hours-and open to the sky! with the poss1ibility of robbery (as another car However, we were desperate and had begun to had been p~undered there two weeks before), or think pretty serious thoughts. Each grabbed a should we spend the night in the car at Sim-toa small handbag containing personal belongings and and try to complete the journey the next day over a change of clothing. (The $700 was ina large roads that would be still more softened by a ty- suitcase with all my clothes.) I would gladly phoon rain all night? On the one hand I thought of the $700 that I had in my suitcase. On the other hand there was the likelihood that the roads would be impassable the next day, in which case

EXPERIENCES OF A MISSIONARY IN HAINAN

have left the clothes behind in order to travel light might be disposed to take us in. While the Chinese in the storm, but I couldn't open the bag there in are naturally hospitable they are not inclined to the driving rain and take out that paper money. receive strangers in the middle of the night and So we started toward No-vun which was several out in the country, for they have learned by bitter miles away. experience to assume that everyone is an enemy at such times. (The robbers are very bad in that I shall never forget that wild walk. You can area.) One would be apt to be met by vicious picture us in the midst of a cloudburst and a ty- dogs and perhaps a gun shot rather than by hosphoon wind; the former cut into the skin and pitality. This had been the subject of not a little made vision almost impossible; the latter blew talk before we arrived. us around at will and at times threw us down on the ground or into the fields, or started us run- SOME OF THE WILD LOIS IN A NON-CHRISTIAN VILLAGE ning along the slippery road, unable to stop and unable to proceed without slipping and falling. But there was never so much as a dog bark, for My long suitcase acted as a sort of sail and caught all animals were locked indoors; not a living thing the wind so that it was all I could do to keep stand- was stirring and apparently all were dead as the ing upright. The water and mud were often knee tombs. That is the first time I have ever apdeep; at other places the road was slick and slip- proached a village in China after dark (or in daypery as ice. I fell headlong in the mud a dozen light for that matter) without a multitude of dogs times,and twice I picked myself up in the fields going wild and making the air hideous. Every off the road entirely. Our knees and legs grew house was securely locked, with doors and winweak and our backs ached. That seemed the long- dows barred against the storm, and all the inest walk I ever took; actually it was only four habitants tucked snugly away under all the warm and one half to five miles! Talk about Paul Re- covers they could collect-for it was cold. We vere's ride. That was tough on the horse; this first tried the inn, or roadhouse (which is also the was tough on us! headquarters of the Public Road Department for that area). We yelled, and pleaded and shouted A Midnight Adventure ourselves hoarse-singly and in unison; we bel- lowed in desperation. It was all utterly useless Finally, at nearly midnight, we found ourselves waste of breath and energy. We did not seem to on the outskirts of No-vun-some distance off the be able to make ourselves heard above the noise main highway. Along the road we had passed of the storm. (Next day we found out that they five or six other cars in mud holes,; one was down heard us but didn't want to be bothered; or they in a field and deserted. They had all started out thought that we were robbers.) We didn't dare earlier that day in the hope of beating the storm beat on the door to attract attention for fear lest to Nodoa but all had lost the race. We were cov- we might get too warm a reception. So we went ered with mud from head to foot, drenched and down the street and tried .other places. Soon we soaked, chilled to the bone, and nearly "down and came to what we later found to be the "Smoking out." We were miserable specimens of humanity, Palace" (opium den) where we saw lights through and it didn't add to our peace of mind as we walked through the streets of the town (themselves litle rivulets) to see buildings blown down and other evidences of the violence of the storm. We could not but think of the car out there on the highway and we wondered what would be left of it in the morning. Of course my mind turned anxiously toward Nodoa, wondering what my wife was doing during this storm and how the children were. Had she been able to get the windows and shutters securely locked without help. For months the roof of our house has been leaking like a sieve: the tiles were very inferior, and in a recent storm we had to place pans to catch drips in about five different places. The mental picture was not very reassuring, or calculated to remove anxiety.

We were somewhat reassured by the fact that we saw on the only street of the village two cars that had taken refuge from the storm. If the passengers had been taken into the houses near by then the people of this small village must be awake to the fact that the road was impossible; they

the cracks in the building. We carried on a lively leather seat-covers and the coating of mud. But and edifying conversation with the people inside the car was not utterly ruined. I collected what through these same cracks; but they had no in- was left of the top from a near-by field and folded tention of letting us in. They called out: it up for future use. The engine, the coils, and all else were soaked-and it was still raining by "Go away and leave us alone. We won't open gusts and spurts. To start the engine seemed to you as you are robbers." hopeless but I took a chance and tried the Chinese method that I have seen used with success but not But we had no intention of being denied as we without risk. We ignited several' pieces of paper were getting desperate. We said: and put them into the engine so that the flames curled around the coils, cylinders and spark plugs "If we were robbers would we be standing here to dry them out. It sounds dangerous and it is, with a flashlight lighted up and shouting to you but we were desperate and ,still damp and hungry through the door, making a lot of racket and in- from the proceeding day's "lark." The plan viting you to attack us? Robbers wouldn't be that worked like a charm! The spark caught and the stupid !" engine started. I would not recommend the method to folks at home but it might be a good So the talk went on into the night, for what thing to know about when you visit Hainan. seemed to us hours. We were making no headway and were about to give up hope of getting in The day's work had just begun. There were anywhere – when an old woman (who had no ten men with sturdy poles and great strength, but money or valuables and so was not afraid of being the car would not budge an inch, so deep had it robbed) took pity on us and let us come into her settled, with the bumpers under water and mud house. There was no room for the four of us, but and great suction holding down the rear tires. we, at least temporarily, found warmth and We must have worked at it an hour before we shelter; she finally persuaded the gallant smok- gave up and hired several more men to lift the ing braves across the street to let us come into car bodily out of the slough. Then all rode the their commodious quarters. running board back to No-vun, and it was well that they did, for they often had to get out and The first thing for us to do was to take off our push us through ruts so deep that the bottom of filthy, drenched clothing. We did not have one the car literally plowed through the mUd, and the really dry garment in our handbags or in my suit- front axle and radiator acted as a scrape to level case, but we had some semi-dry pieces and shared off the road, clear away rocks and prepare the what we had. For instance, my pajama tops way for the more vulnerable parts behind. It was looked ridiculous on a little nO-pound Chinese- a miracle – nothing more or less – that we got Bit-kheng, one of the hospital assistants. We had through that stretch of road as far as No-vun quite an interested audience of men and women which is the worst stretch on a very bad road. whose curiosity as we changed our clothing might We drove into No-vun to get something to eat, charitably be explained as "fraternal interest." I pay our bills for our luxurious night's accommodawas too far gone to be "nice." They finally gave tions, and buy gasoline from the Public Roads us some food and a warm drink of some kind Headquarters. I had started from Hoihow with which fortified us against the night that we had to ten gallons, had made about fifty miles of the endure. eighty-nine and had only two gallons left. That gives some idea of the state of the road; under For a bed all four of us were provided with good conditions my car can do nearly twenty miles double doors supported on two wooden horses; on a gallon of gas. for pillows we each had a nice ten-inch brick (guaranteed not to break from the weight of one's Of the rest of that trip as far as Notia I will head, nor to transmit insect life.) The roof leaked spare you the details of the numberless times we but not directly over our heads. The floor was so got stuck, the hours we spent pushing, digging, muddy and slippery that we could scarcely walk jacking up the car and putting rocks under the or keep on our feet. There was very little sleep tires. It will always remain etched upon my memfor any of us that night but we survived! ory as incomparable. We learned that between Notia and Nio-hau two bridges had been washed The Morning After away and were told that we might as well give up any idea of reaching Nodoa that night. But after The next morning with empty stomachs we all our herculean efforts, we were not going to trudged back over the road we had trekked the fail to reach our goal when so near-especially as night before and took five or six men with us to we feared one more night in wet clothes and with help push, drag and persuade the car out of that empty stomachs might be the end of us. So we mud-hole. My imagination had painted a very sad went on. The first bridgeless stream was not wide picture of what the car must be like after being out on the road all night, through a typhoon rain and with no top. It was certainly an awful sight to behold-with all the contents (hat-boxes and school uniforms) melted and merged with the

EXPERIENCES OF A MISSIONARY IN HAlNAN

but had high banks and a deep swift current. We China through Canton are now cut off and we are hired a bunch of farmers to bring beams and left in the dark mostly – and the victims of the planks, and in a couple of hours a bridge was put most alarming rumors. The loss of Canton, nerveacross where there had been none before. There center of the wealthiest province in China, is a was a clearage on each side of only a few inches. dreadful blow, and an awful heartbreak to We had not gone far before the farmers were tear- Hainan. There may have been darker periods ing down the bridge so the next cars to come along ("before the dawn") in the history of other nawould be obliged either to pay four dollars to them tions-but it is not to be denied that the present to rebuild it or could sit there and enjoy the beau- picture is black. We still have hope and faith ties of nature. but we do not know what our future course will The second bridge was wider but the approach LI-EK, niE LOI LEADER, WHO BROUGHT HUNDREDS was damaged and speedy and temporary repairs OF HIS PEOPLE TO CHRIST were out of the question. We decided to take a chance, running through the stream, though the be. Before we can write another letter communiwater was deep and the current racing. There cations may be cut off entirely, or Japan may take was an ox-cart crossing at that point; but a cross- over the island and establish a rigid censorship. ing possible for an ox-cart is usually impossible Already word has come from Hoihow that the to a car. Out came our hoe and again we went local Government has ordered all the Chinese to work leveling off the approaches and cutting women and children and old people to flee from down the bank that we must ascend on the other Hoihow and Kiungchow to the villages. The side. The water was almost up to the waist and French Consul has notified us that France will not the ascent on the other side looked almost impos- defend Hainan, and advises all American women sible. But the alternative was to leave the car and children to leave for Hongkong, as he conthere or spend the night with it in our exhausted, siders the Japanese invasion of Hainan as a mathungry, wet, clammy state. If I had to leave the ter of a few days or possibly hours. car in the middle of the stream it would at least be washed clean, so I breathed deeply and made We have made up our minds, for better or the attempt. The water was up to the engine and worse, to stay by here for the time being at least. the vulnerable parts, but it was so heated from We will stay and serve the people just as long as its exertions that it resisted the water. That is we can, for I prefer to stay by the people here at my theory-because before we reached home the a time of stress and danger. water and mud had permeated into the motor and stalled us; the battery, carburator, and coils were soaked and coated with mud. It was too much for even as noble a car as my little Ford. We had to push her the rest of the way home-and our entry into the compound gates was anything but triumphal! The next day (Sunday) I spent in bed, conscious for the first time in years of many usually well-behaved muscles, now sore as a boil all over, almost too tired and weary to sleep. The next two weeks I spent all the time I could spare working on that car, cleaning it inside and out, putting on a new canvas lining for the top, and repainting the whole car. It really looks very well, but I fear it will never be the same again.

Developments in the War Zone Later: For days we have been intensely watching developments in the war zone – and especially the lightning attack upon our own Province. Everyone 'is greatly disturbed and for several days I have done little but talk with callers, trying to allay fears, answering questions about what is happening (the Chinese will believe that somehow we have inside information that is kept from them). Several days ago came the staggering news of the fall of Canton and its destruction. All communications with war zone and the rest of

Beams from Lima

By DR. SAMUEL S. RIZZO, Newark, N. J.

Pastor of a Portuguese Presbyterian Church T HE recent conference of Lima was not with- service. The liberalism of President Vargas goes out religious significance. Its political re- so far that, being a nominal Catholic, he does not sults, valuable as they were in proclaiming apologize for naming his son after the great rethe validity of International Law, and in pro- former Luther. moting friendly relations among the nations, are secondary in importance when compared with the Several years ago a proposal came before the recognition of certain moral principles accepted Brazilian Congress to "declare" Roman Catholiby the conference, and of great significance to the cism the religion of the majority of the Brazilian Kingdom of God. people. President Vargas, then a congressman, wrote: Religious and Racial Liberty With reference to the proposed amendment (to the Con- stitution, Item No. 10) stipulating that the Catholic The Lima conference was an event, perhaps Church is the church of the majority of the Brazilian peounparalleled in the history of Latin America. ple, I think, in the first place, that such statement is very Twenty-one nations, after much debate, and with disputable. In order that a person might call himself a full acquiescence of their respective governments, Catholic, he should know the doctrine, accept it and live it. signed a document upholding the principle of "in- With such conditions only an elite, a select minority, comdividual liberty without religious or racial preju- ply. The high circles in social life have adopted a Catholidices." cism rather sceptical and elegant. And the vast ignorallt masses are still in the age of fetishist worship of saints While the Americas are not entirely free from with several miracle-working specialties.

religious intolerance, it is only fair to say that The amendment was rejected by an overwhelmsuch intolerance as exists in the republics of the ing vote. south is usually the work of Roman Catholic priests. Such intolerance is not condoned by the At Lima, when the world's political skies were laws and is repudiated by the best citizens. When so dark, it was an auspicious time for this "liberala Presbyterian minister was expelled from the ism" to project itself as a ,beam of hope for decity of Aparecida, Brazil, and the furniture of his mocracy. How long shall "individual liberty withhall was burned by a mob led by German monks, out religious prejudices" prevail in Central and the ex-president Washington Luis, then governor South America we do not know. With the world of Sao Paulo, sent a squadron of oavalry to the constantly menaced by dictators,and the devil acscene of disturbance, and for several Sundays the tive, anything may serve as a pretext to justify same pastor preached in the open air, protected the invalidation of this religious liberty. But by the State troops. I have seen a Christian Jew while it prevails may we, ministers and laymen, knocked down by men of his race when he at- be made equal by the power of the Holy Spirit, tempted to preach the Gospel in Columbus Circle, to the opportunity of this hour. New York. Religious liberty was not vindicated The Christ of the Andes more quickly or with more emphasis by the police Of far-reaching .significance was the declaration of New York, than it was in the case at Aparecida. at Lima, by the twenty-one nations of the Amer- In both instances the intolerance was a violation icas, to express their "unbreakable desire for of the law of the land and was, not condoned by peace, and their profound sentiment of humanity the State. and tolerance." Next to the delegation from The statesmen of South America are, as a rule, Bolivia sat the delegates from Paraguay, all in proud of their "liberalism." When I invited a joyful mood, glad that no longer an abnormal redip~omat in New York to come to a religious serv- lation of hate existed among the family of nations ice in my Portuguese Church in Newark, knowing in the Americas. Dignified and greatly esteemed, that he was of different faith, I added to my presiding over the most important committee of invitation, "I know that you are a liberal." He the conference-the committee on Declaration of sent me a courteous reply, stressing his liberal- Solidarity-sat one of the oldest statesman of the ism and promising to prove it by attending the Americas, the Brazilian delegate, Afranio de [252]

AMONG THE INDIANS OF NORTH DAKOTA

Mello Franco. He was the sole arbiter of the dis- own plans to accept that from Argentina." pute between Colombia and Peru over the conflict Twenty-one nations of the Americas refused, in of Leticia, and his efforts for peace saved thou- the critical hour, to "isolate" Argentina, writing sands of lives from destruction at a time when a declaration of continental solidarity without the Peru, Colombia and Ecuador had already em- signature of Buenos Aires. "The victory belongs barked on a wholesale arming for war. When, to the Messrs. Hull, Mello Franco, Conchas and in the midst of the conference this gentleman re- others, who were magnanimous and did not deceived the sad news of the death of his son-in-law, mand that which the superiority of their forces the sincere sympathy of his admirers poured in . . . could suggest." This declaration marked an in hundreds of telegrams daily from all the Amer- attitude most dramatic in the history of the Panicas showing to the world that those who labor for American Conferences, and perhaps never equaled peace are ble,ssed by man, as well as by God. Let in tne political history of the world! Twenty-one us be thankful for the peacemakers of the Amer- republics sacrificed their personal preferences be- £Cas, and let us' ,pray that the Christ of the Andes, cause they could not bear the separation of a sister today ruling over the Chaco, in Tacna-Arica, and republic from the family of nations. This speaks up in Leticia, shall be always the Prince of Peace of the unity of the Americas much more effectively in the Western Hemisphere. than the Declaration of Solidarity in itself. It was a beautiful example of the Christian principle Solidarity at a Sacrifice of "the second mile," practiced collectively.

Commenting on the Declaration of Lima, a Bra- '" '" '" zilian newspaper wrote: "The only victory that is really to be seen in the declaration of continental Liberty, tolerance, peace and magnanimous sacsolidarity of Lima, is the loyalty and spirit of sac- rifice were the contributions of the Conference of rifice of twenty other nations, who, in order not to Lima to a world darkened by the lack of these virbreak the unity of the Americas, abandoned their tues. Christian people welcome them as new rays of hope for mankind.

Among the Indians in North Dakota* By the VEN. THOMAS A. SIMPSON Archdeacon of Indian Work, North Dakota O N THE Standing Rock Reservation, North some of the men present she said "and he has Dakota, there was Red Hail, a Sioux chief, struck some of you." But she remarked that it so named, says Indian tradition, because he was a good place to be, for if he came after anywas born during a great meteoric shower. For one they could run to the church for refuge. many years he welcomed Indian missionaries to Lastly she said the river was near by and those his cabin for services and largely was responsible who did not wash very often could come for a for the building of St. Gabriel's Chapel at Red swim. Hail Camp (Brien). St. Gabriel's has produced some fine Christian characters among whom are William White Eagle's zeal for Christ led him the Rev. William Skala (White) Cross, a grandson of Red Hail, and Luke and Lucy Shoot-the- into active missionary work, both on the Standing Buffalo. Lucy invited the annual Indian convo- Rock and Fort Berthold Reservations. On one of cation to meet at St. Gabriel's in 1937. Argu- his mis1sionary journeys to Fort Berthold he was ments were advanced in favor of other stations. the means of Yellow Bear's conversion. One night It was said that good food would be served at St. as he was conducting service in his tent, Yellow Sylvan's, while at St. Gabriel's there was a den Bear went on the war path, determined to put an of rattlesnakes which the people from Fort Tot- end to such religious activity. Yellow Bear waited ten did not like. Lucy promptly replied (her re- for a moment outside the tent before going in to marks being interpreted) that nowhere did the break up the meeting, but as he sltood there he Bible teach men to worship their stomachs. She heard for the first time the message of the Master acknowledged that there were rattlesnakes at St. spoken through the lips of White Eagle. His con- Gabriel's and that one of the snakes had seven version followed. At his baptism he was named tongues and one tongue was liquor. Pointing at Paul after St. Paul, who also was once the enemy of Christ. • Condensed from The Spirit 01 Missions, December, 1938. Paul Yellow Bear was an unusual man; as he formerly had used his natural gifts to keep his

friends and neighbors in paganism, he later used vicinity. Here the Church has some eight acres them to win people to Christ. For many years he of land, church, parish house, rectory, and miswas lay reader at St. Paul's Chapel, where he has sion home; all in charge of the Rev. W. S. Cross, left a lasting impression. a retired Indian priest. The existing social and moral conditions demand recognition. The Gov- Paul Bear-Paw, another convert from pagan- ernment has established' a local school system in ism in North Dakota, served for many years as addition to nonreservation schools but the averlay reader at St. James' Church, Cannon Ball, age home life has not kept pace with these adwhere his widow, Julia, is still an active com- vances and the returning student has almost municant. insurmountable problems of adjustment, often reverting to old reservation ways of living. Sick- Thomas Ashley, another chief figure, was an ness is prevalent while social diseases play havoc able leader and efficient interpreter. As an inter- with countless Indians. Among children, the preter he served faithfully, with marked ability, death rate is especially high. Doctors and hospinot only his Church but also the Government and tals are miles away and there are some tragic courts of justice. deaths. Only within one-half mile of St. James' a young girl died of tuberculosis while in the In St. Sylvan's Mission, in the Turtle Moun- same one-roomed cabin a young mother was givtains, labored that staunch Christian, Rising Sun, ing birth to her first child. And there was no one a full-blooded Chippewa, who lived to the age of to help! 110 years. His name was given him because he first saw the light of day when the sun was peep- An adequate program of religious education for ing out of the East. When past middle life he set- Indian children is something yet to be achieved. tled down in the Turtle Mountains, and devoted his Distances, weather conditions, general environtime to raising cattle. He was partly the means ment, seem to be insurmountable difficulties. of preventing a repetition of the Custer massacre Apart from two Church missions there is no orin the Dunseith hills when the county authorities ganized religious instruction. Leaflets, manuals had a misunderstanding about taxes with the of instruction, odd numbers of the Christian Nurmixed-blood Indians. When Rising Sun and his ture Series, religious pictures, are given out and wife received their first annuity from the Govern- used at home, where many of the parents welcome ment, they bought thirty dollars worth of lumber the help given. But the Church has not yet to help build a chapel that they had been wanting touched the problem. The men have their guilds for years, keeping the lumber in their little log and carry out a program of service adapted to hut for six years before their ambition was real- local needs. The Woman's Auxiliary branches ized. St. Sylvan's. log chapel, standing on a high meet for worship and work. elevation of land, is a monument to Rising Sun's devotion. Mr. Robert Fox, an Indian trained at Santee, Nebraska, and his wife, are doing excellent work The present work at Breckenridge Memorial in St. Paul's Mission to the Arickara tribe at Fort Chapel began in 1898. It is about six miles from Berthold. Since their coming the work of the the Agency in what is known as the Crow Hill Church has made real progress. Once a month neighborhood. An Indian named Iyayukamani they give religious instruction at the public school, (He-Follows-Walking) had loaned a house where to classes that are increasing in numbers. The services were conducted in the Dakota langua.ge. Arickara people, having had more educational ad- Iyayukamani was a stalwart Christian and is re- vantages than some other Indians, are more admembered as the founder of the Church work at vanced and more prosperous. this point. Bernard Rainbow, brought up under the Christian influence of Iyayukatnani, carried Originally St. Sylvan's Mission in the Turtle on the work of lay reader for many years. Mountains consisted of a log chapel and seventy acres, of land, but about five years ago the National In recalling these and other names it can be Indian Association turned over to the Church seen that the work among the Indians in North their abutting property consisting of 220 acres, Dakota is unique in that it is the result of the a dwelling house, a frame parish hall, and some missionary zeal of the Indians themselves. dilapidated buildings.

Today there are some eight thousand Indians If the story of this Indian field had to be sumliving on the four reservations where the six mis- med up into one word it would have to be the sions of the Protestant Episcopal Church are word need. Not only is there need for physical located. direction and assistance, there are those deeper and more urgent needs arising out of the social The largest mission on the Standing Rock and tribal background of the various groups, Reservation is St. James', three miles south of which can only be met by a well-balanced program the village of Cannon Ball, in the center of a large express'ed through the Church. Indian community. The name Cannon Ball is derived from the huge rock formations found in the

~'=~=~=~===~=~"""""""""~

I Effective Ways of Working 'Tested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home EDITED BY MISS GRACE W. MCGAVRAN, 5718 OAK AVE.. INDIANAPOLIS, INDIANA ~=I============~~==~~~~~ Combatting Summer Heat glad, once a year, to open them At one of the regular meetings to such church groups, especially the members who had made Although it was early summer when the hostess is a member of these trips told about them. it was already hot. Sheer iner- the group. They spoke informally, not attia would keep some people from tempting to philosophize or to attending their missionary meet- In planning such an event, it summarize situations. The y ings. The two missionary or- is wise to put extra effort into merely gave their impressions. ganizations in one church were the arrangements, so that every- Those who had not been able to busy planning attractions, the one may have an unusually good go, gained a new vision of the pull of which might overcome time "visiting." The trip out in needs of a great city and of some that tendency to stay at home. the bus may be made a jolly oc- of the very human ways in which The women's group, made up of casion. Have good, simple and life can be changed when somewomen who can come in the ample food. Have a good pro- one cares enough to do someafternoon, had its special prob- gram, suited for outdoor pro- thing about it. lems. The business women's duction. group (who necessarily met at What is there about which night) had to combat the fatigue Every summer meeting, from your missionary society, your resulting from work through which members of the society ch~rch body, or your young peolong hot hours. come away saying, "Didn't we ple s group need first-hand in- have a good time? Let's do it formation? Do they know that At this point an invitation again next year," has not only many human beings are suffercame from a former minister of accomplished its purpose in this ing in the suffocating streets and the church and his wife, to both series of meetings, but has had a alleys of the very city or town in groups, to hold their next meet- real part in training the women whose comparatively cool subing at the country home to which to look forward to summer mis- urbs you live? Do they know he had retired some years ago. sionary meetings, instead of some of the difficult working and avoiding them. living conditions of migrant The invitation was accepted workers in your own county? with delight. But careful plan- Telling What They Have Seen Do they have firsrt-hand knowlning had to follow. The country edge of the way in which social place was some distance from There is an eternal fascination service and church agencies are the neighborhood so that busses in hearing about interesting working? Do they know what had to be chartered, and the things that we have not seen. avenues of volunteer service are necessary meals planned. There is even greater fascina- open to some of themselves? tion in telling about things we One group went in the after- have seen to those who have not Try making investigations. noon and one in the evening and seen them. Why not make use Those who do it will be glad to both enjoyed a delightful time. of those two characteristics to tell about it. Your meeting will The attendance was as good as achieve summer program effec- have a breath of reality to it if the weather had been more tiveness. which will attract, in spite of hot propitious. The programs were weather. excellent; the fellowship was A missionary group in a large joyful, with an opportunity to city asked several members to A Book Meeting in August wander through the orchard look into certain institutions last with its closely mowed grass, summer during the study of The August is usually a very dead among the flower-beds, along the City. (The summer before the month when many churches alraspberry vines, and beside the same group had asked members most close their doors. lily pool. After a dusty day in to look into the Negro's living town it seemed like a different conditions.) A morning in the But it is during those very world. juvenile court; a visit to the "dead" times that many people county home for orphan chil- have more leisure for reading While only a few societies can dren ; a few hours in police than at any other time during enjoy such an experience, it is court; time spent in one of the the year. possible for more than actually settlement houses-these were a experience it. Many times per- few of the trips made. One organization asked a comsons with lovely grounds are mittee to select new books deal- [255 ]

ing with various missionary sub- Among those put out coopera- living in areas of tension, conjects. These were to include tively by a number of the denom- flict or economic readjustment, stories, biographies, travel, his>- inations, are very good units on "working on some community tory, background material; and world friendship. Less well project of social significance ineven such things 'as the poetry adapted to the longer vacation volving physical labor." and the philosophy of a certain schools, but good for those runcountry or people. ning for a short period are the Work camps require more texts of the Friendship Press than a desire to serve. Only One person, quite clever at (New York), which can be se- those should apply (says the such things, took five or six of cured through any denomina- folder describing them) "who the lighter books, and selected tional publishing house. are willing to live cooperatively from each an incident which she as a part of a group; do hard dramatized. The dramatization Talk over the matter of mis- physical labor; impos.e self-disin each case ended uncompleted sion study with those in charge cipline as a member of a demoat an interesting point, leaving of the vacation school planning. cratically organized group." the group with a desire to know An effective course should be what happened next. placed somewhere in a three- Hard labor, we might say in year cycle. Write to your na- passing, means just that. Wreck- The dramatizations, together tional children's work director, ing houses to create playground with a review of a book or two, the missionary education depart- space; quarrying stone to build formed the program for a meet- ment of your Board of Christian a dam; clearing land for farming, and started the autumn Education, or similar organiza- ing, making roads – these and reading in a very effective way. tion, or to your church publish- other projects are done under ing house for specific informa- technical supervision and must Why not have a book meeting tion. be done right. sometime during the summer? If you do not wish to have dram- A Comparison Ha.rd labor is not all. Noone atized incidents from books, does the camp work for the there are many other ways in I thought of it once as I sat by myself workers. It is a cooperative which books can be introduced. And looked at the boxes that sat on enterprise and the campers must Perhaps you can secure some do camp work themselves. Then member, or some one else who the shelf, there are hours of study. Each is a well known reviewer of One so large, one so small, with a camp, with its relationship to books, able to give a really one of the areas noted above, thought-provoking book review contrast most grim. engages in serious study on the of one of the important books for A bandbox for me, and a mite-box for problems of the community and the coming year's study. The ways of working toward their one review may make up the en- Him. solution. tire program – one to which guests might well be invited, and I paid for my hat and I paid for my You could not do better for one which would stimulate the gown, your young people this summer reading of the book by every than to investigate with them member of the group. Such And I paid for the furs that I pur- this particular field of service books do not often appear, but chased down town, and other avenues of volunteer the type we have in mind is that work. of House of Exile (China), by And when I returned, it was plain as Nora WaIn, or the more recent could be– You could not do better than Himself (India), by Ramahai to guide them to that which is Ranade. A mite-box for Him and a bandbox the "moral equivalent for war, for me. in terms of a constructive and Vacation Church School and adventurous service." I tossed in a dime, but it didn't seem Mission Study right; For specific information about work camps, write to the Work Camp Com- Now is the time to survey the I couldn't be proud of that curious mittee, American Friends SerVice field of studies in world friend- sight; Committee, 20 So. Twelfth Street, ship and in the missionary work Philadelphia, Pa. of the church which are avail- So I took out my check book and tried able for Primary and Junior to be square; Another avenue for a different type study in the Daily Vacation of service may be found in the Chris- Church Schools which will be set For I wanted my giving to look like tian Centers in migrant groups. Write up this summer in thousands of my prayer. to the Council of Women for Home churches. Missions, 297 Fourth Ave., New York. -By Sarella Te Winkle, in Vacation Church School is an "The Missionary Monthly." There is adventure aplenty in takideal place for effective mission Used by permission. ing Vacation Church Schools to the study. Make sure that those in children of isolated regions of our charge of selecting the studies American Youth Can Serve country. Write to The International this summer are aware of the Council of Religious Education, 203 available texts along this line. One of the most interesting So. Wabash Ave., Chicago, 111., to ask developments of recent years is about that. the type of volunteer service made possible to American youth Student Peace Service secretaries under the American Friends are looking for Peace Volunteers to Service Committee. work this summer in America, Mex- ico and Europe. Pacifist youth will Since 1934, when the project find a thrilling service there. Write was started, the movement has grown. What is it?

Briefly, work camps are set up -there were six or seven of them in 1938 – where carefully selected college or university young people spend eight weeks

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

to Harold Chance, 20 South 12th since the preparation of entirely Koreans and Japanese, and Street, Philadelphia, for information. different menus would be im- green tea.

There are also innumerable practical. However, a dessert On the China table was a Chiprojects arranged by mission typical of each country was nese evergreen in a dragon bowl, served, as nearly as possible boards of various denominations. after the manner of that coun- and "water flowers." Woven Send out inquiries in various try. straw place mats were used, and directions, and try to plan a con- the place cards were Chinese structive summer of study and The centerpiece for the Mex- scenes, attached to tiny paper valuable experience, for the ico table was a bowl of cactus parasols. Rice wafers, crystalyoung people in your church or plants. Zinnias would be equally lized ginger, peanuts and "jas- appropriate, since this flower community. came originally from Mexico. mine" tea formed the dessert. A list of Chinese proverbs was An International Luncheon There were bright-colored doi- read, the Chinese being noted for lies, fiesta china and paper nap- their terse sayings. (We are indebted to Mrs. H. H. Fer- kins with a fiesta design. The guson for the following account) dessert was penuchi, strips of Chopsticks were provided for fresh coconut and coffee with those who cared to eat rice with An "International Luncheon," hot milk. them. given recently in Xenia, Ohio, was a social occasion with a pur- At the Philippine table, na- At Iran's table, the hostess pose: to create an interest in the tive-drawn work doilies were sprayed each guest's napkin peoples of far-away lands and to used, and as a centerpiece an with rose perfume (from the 10 promote world-mindedness by oriental bowl with brilliant cent store). Roses are grown in attempting to secure a better orange flowers. Place cards were Iran for the manufacture of perunderstanding of how other peo- hand made, using very tiny sea fume, so the centerpiece was a ples live, of their customs, their shells, glued to cards and tinted bowl of roses. Brass is much interests, their problems. Plans to represent flowers. The des- used in Iran, so the candlesticks, for the luncheon were rooted in sert was sliced pineapple, fresh tray and dishes for the dessert the idea of the oneness of the coconut and coffee with hot milk. were of brass; and since green human family. They can be is the Mohammedan color, the adapted to any group. For the West Indies, the cen- paper napkins, ink on the place Tables, each seating eight per- . terpiece was a pottery donkey, cards and the candles were sons, represented countries with tiny plants growing in the green. The dessert was turkish paste, dates and wafers. Black where Presbyterians are at baskets attached to his back. tea was served, guests putting a work. Since this group was not These donkeYis with their bas- lump of sugar in the mouth and large enough to represent all of kets are the common carriers in s,ipping the tea over it, according the sixteen countries, the follow- the West Indies. Little dolls, to Iranian custom. ing seven were selected: Korea, made of sea shells and popular China, India, Iran, Philippine with tourists, were used in the The afternoon program in- Islands, Mexico and the West decorations. A missionary friend cluded a few national songs, and Indies. A tiny national flag and in Santo Domingo sent a native items of news interest from vaa placard on each table indicated candy, made of coconut milk, rious lands. Guests were then the country represented; and to and hand tinted photo scenes in divided into two groups for a arrange the seating, the guests, the West Indies for place cards. "Prof. Quiz" feature, with thirty Another missionary in Porto questions of general missionary as they arrived, drew a slip bear- Rico sent guava paste for this significance, and a score of coring the name of one of the coun- rect answers was kept. Some of tries. The centerpiece, .and other table served as Porto Ricans like the questions. were: appointments of each table, sug- it with yellow cheese and crackgested the country. Some of the ers. At this table also, coffee What people are called a "nation of place doilies were paper world was served with hot milk. . Bible readers"?

maps, secured from Dennison'S, The hostess for the India table Has India more, or fewer people than New York. Place cards con- made "tied and dyed" plate the United States? tained a statement or question doilies, as this art originated about the country to provide con- with the Indians. Their favorite Name five living religions. Which religion has the largest num- ber of adherents?

versation topics.. At each table a flower, yellow marigolds, formed Narne three famous missionaries of "hostess," who had been previ- the centerpiece. At this table, the past.

ously supplied with facts, kept there was chutney, cashew nuts The success of such a lunchthe talk going about her country. and "sweets." Black tea was eon will depend upon planning The following ideas were car- served. well in advance, in order to se- ried out at the various tables. A A "dish garden" made the cure as much background inforlittle canvassing among friends, centerpiece for the Korea table. mation as possible. Denominaand consultation with mission- Place cards were supplied by a tional Boards will gladly supply aries or Board executives, will former missionary. For dessert, songs and proverbs, and interyield many other suggestions. there were rice wafers (from esting facts about all countries Rice was served as a part of the R. H. Macy's, New York), per- are to be found in the MISSIONmain course at all the tables, simmons, a favorite fruit among ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

A Story for the

MOTHER'S DAY FIESTA "Ah, Ricardo, can't we do "Well, I have it here and I'm something?" The tears started By VIOLET WOOD, NEW YORK in Jacinto's eyes. "How good going to give it to you." you are! I did not even notice Ricardo, a Mexican boy, sat our mother's rebozo." "Could we possibly have that hunched over on his pony. He scarcely heeded the cattle as they "No, it is not that I am better one, just for the Mother's Day wandered about nibbling grass. than you, little sister. I am Then, as he heard someone older than you and notice such Fiesta?" Jacinto fairly shouted. shouting "Ricardo!" he looked things," responded Ricardo. up and saw his sister, Jacinto, "Yes," responded the teacher, running in and out among the "Now I am sad like you. Now gentle beasts, shouting: "Hi, the beautiful funny-faced pan- "and if you will make another Ricardo, hi!" sies in my garden no longer make me laugh." one to take its place, your mother As he looked at her he thought, "When I am a man I "There is our friend, Mrs. may keep this one. I'll give you shall buy her ribbons for her Turner, at the church," said hair so that she will not have to Ricardo. "She is the one who the patches and if you sew one tie her braids with shoe strings." spoke to the Senor of the ha- cienda and arranged that I small one every day, the rebozo "What's the matter with you, should take my father's place." Ricardo? Are you ill? Was the will be finished in time for our market-day too much for you "Yes," Jacinto clapped her yesterday?" she asked all in one hands. "Let us go to her dur- Christmas service next year." breath. ing the siesta." Ricardo and Jacinto threw "Ah, Jacinto, how you chatter, Since their mother worked in like a macaw, the noisiest of pa.r- the big house on the hacienda, their arms around Mrs. Turner rots," sighed Ricardo. Jacinto prepared lunch for her brother and herself in the little and then ran after her into her Jacinto, puffing, reached the white-adobe, one-room hut that pony and rubbed his nose affec- was their home. After lunch, little three-room house. Breathtionately. "But, Ricardo, why instead of sitting on the little are you so sad on this beautiful porch under the hanging peppers lessly watched her turn over the May day? We are to have fri- to enj oy their siesta, they set off joles and tortillas for lunch." at a fast pace to the Christian contents of her trunk. In it were Social Center to find their friend. "Tomorrow is the Mother's lovely soalrlaasp,esor(cwlaayterdijsahres~),bea- Day Fiesta." On the way Jacinto gathered sides an armful of wild geraniums "Ah, I have guessed. I know." and dahlias t.o give to their painted pig bank and a huge Jacinto danced around. "You friend. When they reached Mrs. are afraid you will forget your Turner's house, they bot h sombrero. Near the bottom of poem at the Christian Social stopped, suddenly frightened. Center. It is hard to speak Eng- The missionary welcomed them the trunk lay the rebozo made lish, but you are very smart, from her porch and finally Ri- Ricardo; you will not forget." cardo blurted out their problem, of hundreds of patches of gaily with Jacinto butting in tearfully "No, Jacinto, it is not that I every once in a while. colored calico, silk, rayon and fear to forget the English words." Ricardo shookhis head. "I know just the thing," said cotton. It was a beautiful shawl, Mrs. Turner. "You remember "T hen what?" J a c i n t 0 the Christmas pageant we had much more lovely than the usual shrugged. in the church last December?" black rebozo worn by the women. "If I ten you this, you must Ricardo nodded. not let our mother know I have Jacinto burst out, "But what There was great rejoicing in guessed. Promise me, Jacinto." has that-" "Oh, it has a lot to do with it," the little adobe hut when the "Yes, yes, Ricardo. It will be cried the missionary. "Rememas if you had not said it." ber that lovely patchwork rebozo next day the children gave their I made and which your Spanish "Our mother has no new re- teacher wore when she was the mother the rebozo! That evebozo to wear to the Christian Madonna?" Social Center. All the other "Yes," cried both children. ning in the Christian Social Cenmothers who have husbands are going to have new shawls, but [258 ] ter there was no prouder woman our mother has no husband to buy her a rebozo. She will be than the mother of Ricardo and unhappy." Jacinto.

Rkardo was so happy that he shouted his Mother's Day Fiesta poem. Jacinto could scarcely sit still. Mrs. Turner, the mission- ary, thanked God for having the chance to bring happiness.

Making Use of This Story To interest the child in the missionary project among Mex- ican children, who are our near- est neighbors. See how many Mexkan words he knows after reading the story.

1. hacienda (large estate). 2. fiesta (holiday). 3. siesta (resting period after lunch) . 4. frijoles (beans). 5. tortillas (corn pancakes). 6. rebozo (shawl). 7. plaza (city or village square). 8. sarapes (blankets worn by men). 9. so-mbrero (huge hat). 10. senor (Mr. or owner). .

BULLETIN

Council of Women for Home Missions EDITED BY MISS EDITH E. LOWRY, 297 FOURTH AVENUE, NEW YORK, N. Y.

I============================~ Vacation Time – Summer Women and girls. unfamiliar counter in our local tasks and to- with summer conferences often gether solve them. We learn to Conference think that their sole purpose is understand characteristics and to teach the mission study books. viewpoints of peoples from other Yes-vacation time does mean This is only one feature, an im- lands by our contacts with misa summer conference for an in- portant one, but many more sionaries and nationals. We see creasing number of women each courses are offered. It will be ourselves from their viewpoint. year throughout the United of interest to doubting ones to States. There are twenty-two list a few of the courses that Vision – with this fellowship Conferences and Schools of Mis- were successfully tried last sum- comes a new understanding, and sions affiHated with the Council mer at various schools. with this new understanding of Women for Home Missions, comes a loftier vision. A vision and the Committee on Women's Christian conduct today. which places us and our difficul- Work, Foreign Missions Confer- Leadership training in devotionals. ties in their proper relationship. ence. These conferences are held Normal class in leadership. A vision from a spiritual mounat various times from April Book reviews. tain top that gives courage to through October, planned to co- Building and administering a helpful descend to the valley, better preincide with the vacation season. pared to attack the work waiting The attendance ranges from one youth program. there. A vision of the whole hundred and twenty-five dele- Laboratory class in methods of pro- purpose-His Kingdom on earth gates at the smallest conference -and the part we each are privto more than twelve hundred gram building. ileged to contribute. delegates at the largest. They Planning worship services for girlsvary in length of time. A few 1939 Conferences * are for two days-devoting one including personal worship. day to Home Missions and the Christian citizenship. The mission study for 1939 other day to Foreign Missions. Problem clearing. will be developed around the Some are of four-day duration, Religion in art. 'theme "Christ and World Comand many take a full week for Women's work-social action-peace munity." study. It is interesting to note that the large majority of the -unity. "The Mission of the Church delegates are lay-workers and Girls' personality course. Abroad" will be studied against leaders, women and girls from Music in Christian education. the background of the material local churches. Women and Panel discussions on various phases of presented at the great missiongirls who have accepted offices ary conference held in Madras, of responsibility: president of women's interdenominational work India, in December, 1938. In the mission society or women's Round table discussions on Oxford no sense a report of the meeting, auxiliary, devotional I e ad e r, the study books will interpret chairman of worship services, and Madras. the valuable discussions on the teacher of a study book, teacher Infusion of missions in the whole life and work of the younger in the bible school, etc. One mis- churches and the major issues sions school reported local pas- church program. confronting all Churches of the tors as delegates and one confer- East and West in their common ence had four groups: children, We have been thinking and missionary enterprise of the junior girls, senior girls, and writing about courses and dele- coming years. The books are bewomen. Apparently local work- gates, now let us consider the ing prepared by S. Franklin ers, women and girls, realize spiritual benefits derived from Mack and Basil Mathews who that more serious study and a these gatherings. were in attendance at Madras. deeper consecration is of vital importance if they are to per- Fellowship-Understanding "The Mission of the Church at form their various duties accept- -Vision Home" will be presented in ably. It is also encouraging that courses showing the rich fruits the groups attending are com- Fellowship – with worn e n of home missions through a cenposed of younger women. from other churches, from other tury of pioneering, introducing denominations, from other coun- tries. A fellowship with mis- * A list of summer conferences for 1939 sionaries. A fellowship with leaders and teachers. Fellow- will be found on page 260. ships that ripen into life-long friendships. Friendships that call forth the best in us in re- membrance of our conference days together.

Understanding – in this close fellowship we share the prob- lems and difficulties we en- [259 ]

the new leadership and pointing ward, 902 North 6th Street, Cam- and power may be utilized) but out the new tasks for the home bridge, Ohio. also practical new ways of premissionary enterprise of the fu- Mountain Lake Park, Md.-July 19-25 senting the four projects-samture. Books are in preparation -Interdenominational Sum mer ple d ram a s, impersonations, by Arthur S. Limouze and Frank School of Missions. Mrs. F. I. symbols-as well as other inti- S. Mead. Johnson, 711 Lake Shore Boulevard, mate suggestions. about proce- Saint Cloud, Fla. dure so that various types of These books on home and for- women may become active: coleign missions will be taught at AUGUST lege girls, world travelers, inall the mission schools. Kerrville, Texas – August 10-16- valids, etc. Instruction in the Bible will Texas Synodical Auxiliary Training 3. The Publicity Sub-Commitbe given at the conferences. School. Mrs. George M. Smith, "The farther the ages advance in Route 2, Brownsville, Texas. tee is already at work on sample civilization the more will the articles for use in local news- Bible be used."-Goethe. Lake Geneva, Wis. – August 13-20- papers beginning a month ahead Summer School of Missions. Pres., of February 9, 1940, which is Let us strive toward a greater Mrs. W. P. Topping, 406 Center the first Friday in Lent next interdenominational cooperation Street, Elgin, Illinois. year. If you have something in all summer schools and con- good used in your own newsferences. The Council of Women Chautauqua, N. Y.-August 19-25- paper, do send it to us at headfor Home Missions and the For- Institute of World Missions. Miss quarters to share with others, eign Missions Conference are B. Louise Woodford, 930 23rd Ave- for much of our mail asks: eager to help foster this coopera- nue, North, St. Petersburg, Fla. "What shall we say and how tion and may be called upon for suggestions. Many conferences SEPTEMBER shall we say it?" Bradford, take an offering each year for Pennsylvania, mailed us an asthe two home and the two for- Warren. Ohio-September 5-6-School tonishing and glorious reproduceign projects. Let us all support of Missions. Mrs. George Konold, tion of our small blue "Call to these four projects – Migrants, 314 Scott Street, N. E., Warren, Prayer," enlarged to cover one United States G () v ern men t Ohio. entire huge page – including Schools for Indians, Christian Durer's "Praying Hands," all Literature, Union Christian Col- Minnesota (Minneapolis-St. Paul)- the prayer items, the poem, and leges in the Orient-by gifts as September 18-22 – School of Mis- the interdenominational commitis our custom on the World Day sions. Pres., Mrs. C. E. Heard, tees of church women sponsorof Prayer. 3020 Colfax Avenue, Minneapolis, ing it, with a significant line, Minn. reading: "This is not a paid ad- Let us include a summer con- vertisement." So somebody was ference in our vacation. Dallas, Texas – September 25-29- amazingly wide-awake to the School of Missions. Mrs. Mitchell challenging uses of creative pub- Conferences and Schools Langdon. Hutchins, Texas. licity! of Missions Houston, Texas – September 25-29- 4. The New Radio Sub-Com- Affiliated with the Council of Women Leadershin Training School. Dean: mittee will put into the handbook for Home Missions and t "e Com- Mrs. A. B. Haynes, 618 Highland several sample radio programs mittee on Women's Work,For- Avenue, Houston, Texas. of warm and reverent beauty for eign Missions Conference use on a local radio. It is none The World Day of Prayer too soon now to secure "time" DATES AND CHAIRMEN, 1939 for this local broadcast next It is the hope of the Commit- February 9. JUNE tee for the World Day of Prayer that each city has already called In case you have any splendid Winona Lake, Ind.-June 17-24-Sum- together its Day of Prayer lead- ideas to share with your World mer School of Missions. Miss Min- ers to garner their beautiful Day of Prayer Committee, please nie M. Rumsey, 685 Northmoor items, to list all unfulfilled send them to the Chairman, Miss Road, Lake Forest, Illinois. dreams, and plan to make these Margaret Applegarth. Room 63, come true in 1940. Boulder, Colo. – June 25-July 1 – 297 Fourth Avenue, New York. School of Missions. Pres., Mrs. To make all of us conscious of Henry F. Hoffman, 741 Adams the larger values at our com- A Letter from Kinston, Street, Denver, Colorado. mand, the World Day of Prayer North Carolina Committee has set up four sub- Eagles Mere, Pa.-June 2d-.Tuly 1- committees to concentrate on "Yesterday I served on an interde- Interdenominational Confer('nce of preparing sample suggestions to nominational committee to plan for Missions. Mrs. Earl B. Breeding, be gathered into a handbook, for the observance of the World Day of Palmer Avenue and Vernon Road, Fall publication. Prayer. It was most encouraging. Scarsdale, N. Y. We plan to have a program in each of 1. The Program Sub-Commit- the public schools at the chapel period Mount Herman, Calif.-June 24-July tee will have as its duty the prep- and to help the Negroes with materials 1 – Federate School of Missions. aration of three new programs- and plans for observing the day. Mrs. Grace C. Makinson, 201 Ridge- one for children, one for young way Avenue, Oakland, Calif. people, one for women; the lat- "Last year we had a most impres- ter to use the "findings" of the sive service in our church. This year JULY recent Madras Conference, so we will all meet in the Christian that all of us may share in the Northfield, Mass.-July 3-10-Mission- impetus· of new goals for our Church." ary Conference. Miss Edna M. Christian living. Springhorn, 19 Wayside Lane, Scarsdale, N. Y. 2. The Promotion Sub-Com- mittee will put into this hand- Bethesda, Ohio-July 10-14-School of book not only an ideal set-up for Missions. Dean: Mrs. John Se- a local Day of Prayer observance (so that all the innate richness

come to. believe that "might with the remark: "Please in-

makes right" because the in- form owners in America that The Future of Christianity vaders seem to get what they their property will receive good want without much effort. care." The writer of the article World Call asked a number Oof Where is justice, they ask, and describes the kind of care it is Christian workers in China to what is truth? Evangelists who receiving. "Its dormitories have give their reaction to the present stress the future life have con- been used to house troops, alsituation and the outlook for siderable influence on this group. though Japanese property near Christianity in that harassed by is unmolested. These troops land. Briefly, here are some of The other group argues that cook their meals by burning furthe replies: it is more important to struggle niture from the Woman's Build- in this life than to seek immor- ing. Its thirty-year-old trees "Though distressed, Chinese Chris- tality in the next; that it is use- have been cut down over our protians do not believe that God has for- less to speculate over anything test. University safes have been saken them, or that His purposes have so remote. Face the world, chal- rifled, although we informed the been defeated." – J. H. McCallum, lenge it, change it, say they; but Japanese that these safes con- Nanking. the tendency is away from reli- tained nothing but University gion. A number of this group record.s. At least one small *** were once Christian, but now building has been torn down. "Youth are interested in the Chris- they are uncertain as to just Efforts to remove the library tian message as never before. They what to believe. They are say- and laboratory equipment have are rethinking the meaning of life."- ing if Christianity has no effec- failed. Katherine Schutze, Nanking. tive solution for the ills of this chaotic age, sooner or later it Innumerable holes have been *** will disappear. cut in the long fences, and sneak thieves snag typewriters and "Every opportunity for worship, The Association Pre s s of microscopes at will. It is obvious Bible study or service is met with China has published a set of fifty that the local military want this radiant spontaneity. Said one young books and three sets of pam- property after the war is over, man: 'Our lives must be representa- phlets that will be of value to all and are doing all this to depretions of Him. What else should we be these inquiring minds. The view ciate its value, so that it can be about these days?' "-Edna W. Gish, expressed by a Central China bought at a fraction of its worth. Nanking. University student shows how It is valued at $2,000,000, is 100 obvious and how urgent is the per cent American property and *** need for guidance. This student is so registered with the United who was a Christian with a States Government. "The Bible teaches that Jesus came sound religious background said to bring life and liberty. Although he was weary of abstruse books "Near to the Heart of God" our suffering is unspeakable, still our on religion, as most of them canspirit is unbroken."-Pastor Lee Cho- not be understood; nevertheless, Dr. Frank W. Price, of Nanwu, Wuhu. if he could find a good one he king Theological Seminary, gave would study it diligently to see students of Cornell University a *** if there is any alternative to glimpse of China that is refresh- Christianity, and if so, how it ing: "The Church has found real roots could help solve their problems. in the lives of the people, and favor Rural churches in China are feeling with the Government. To us, it seems University of Shanghai their way to new forms of worship. the future of Christianity for the Chi- I have never felt so near to God as in nese has never been brighter."-Daisy An article in the Religious some little village chapel near the B. Slater, Nanking. Herald of Richmond, Va., clari- fields. A cross on a table, a few scrolls fies the situation in regard to the on the wall, some backless benches, *** University of Shanghai, still in but it all belongs to the people and to the hands of the Japanese Army, God. Songs, not merely translations "The Church is the only decent despite repeated promises to re- of our Western hymns but more and thing we have left from our past."- store it to the Baptist Mission. more Christian verse set to Chinese An Educated Chinese. One of these promises ended music, throbbing with the pain and joy, the longing and hopes of country What Students Are Thinking [261 ] life, and rich in rural imagery. I A contributor to the Chinese Recorder points out that the present time is a critical one for students; and divides them into two groups with regard to their attitude toward Christianity. One group is pessimistic. They have been seriously affected by the horrors of war i they have

think of the line in one hymn, "He is Ohristian Oolleges are too small to hold the people, the spring wind and I am the grass; and in some places it is neceslet him blow"; and of that hymn with The most recent reports tell sary to hold parallel meetings. an old ballad tune which Christian us that there are at present over Progress on the East coast is farmers in many parts of China now 6,000 students in all the Chris- constant. sing as they go to their work: tian Colleges in China. This is "Wearing our straw hats and carry- 2,000 more than the previous -Sunday School Times. ing our hoes, we go to our fields, year, and only 1,000 less than praising the Lord." In Shantung and the record of peace days. This JAPAN AND CHOSEN other provinces village Christians are condition is due to the tenacity singing whole sections and chapters of students and staff in the face Economy Must Be Observed of the Bible to old tunes that have of hardship and danger. All the come down through the centuries. To Christian Colleges are still in Orders have been sent from hear the twenty-third Psalm thus existence, although only two are Prefectural Headquarters to all chanted by a country congregation is conducting all their work on religious organizations t hat to be moved to tears. their own campus-West China economy must be pra.cticed in Union University and Yenching the following ways: erect no On Easter of last year I was with University in Peiping. Cheeloo more buildings than are abso- Frank Brown of Suchowfu in one of University carries on sections of lutely necessary; do not use gold the rural churches of his missionary its work on its campus in Shan- in ornaments and decorations; field. The Christians streamed in tung, but the Medical School and do not use gold thread, and limit from the villages and filled the little Science Department have moved as far as possible the use of iron, chapel to overflowing, so that we met to West China. lead and copper; contribute in the yard outside. Each came with waste products to the governa wild flower in his hand and greeted U. S. Property Returned ment; carry on festivals economhis fellow-Christians, "Ye-su fuh-ho ically; do not have elaborate liao, Jesus is risen!" More and more On March 9, Japanese mili- funerals and marriages; curtail the rural churches of China are giv- tary forces, after many months the holding of feasts and the giving the festival the place it deserves, of occupancy, returned Soochow ing of presents; for publicathe church festival and the Christian- University to its Southern Meth- tions, use a poorer grade of ized native festival. odist owners. The Japanese au- paper. thorities also informed the Service for the Wounded United States Government that Suggestions for work that they were returning the South- Christian churches may carry The "Christian Service Coun- ern Presbyterian School and on are indicated in a program cil for Wounded Soldiers in Mission property at Kashing in announced by the Nat i .0 n a l Transit" enlarged its program Chekiang Province, and the Christian Council: (1) In Jain January this year, the nine- Southern Methodist School at pan; comfort for the wounded teenth month of China's resist- Huchow in the near future. and memorial services for the ance to aggression. Headquar- Members of the Soochow Uni- dead. (2) In China. Cooperaters of the Council have been versity staff have returned to tion with comfort agencies in removed to Chungking, provi- start repair work, and resume China and training workers for sional capital, and soon after- work at the institution. evangelism. (3) InternationaL ward eleven service units were Cooperation wit h Christian established along the various -New York Times. agencies in other lands in corhighways, railways, waterways recting mistaken views of J aor other lines of communication The Tide Rising pan's policies, and contacting inthroughout the provinces of dividuals with letters and pam- Shensi, Hupeh, Hunan, Kwangsi From French Indo-China it is phlets. (4) Distribution of the and Kwangtung. Workers wait reported that revivals are Bible and publication of pamupon wounded soldiers at the spreading. The Mois are assem- phlets. on the "emergency." various stations, serve them food bling at almost any hour of the and drink, dress their wounds, day or night for testimony, Kagawa's "Ten Points" write letters for them and ren- praise and prayer. These simpleder all help needed by the war- minded children of the jungle In one address, Kagawa has afflicted men. have met God, know their sins given five points of achievement are forgiven, and are filled with of Christianity in Japanese life. During the past year, the joy. Annamese Christians have They are: personal piety, purity, Christian Service Council had been touched also through a Chi- respect for labor, the spirit of under its direct employ only nese evangelist, and their lives peace and the spirit of social about 100 workers, drawn from have been completely changed. service. As for peace, he says the various Christian churches, that while the Japanese people schools and hospitals in differ- Changes are coming about in have never particularly abhorred ent centers throughout the coun- Sumatra also, and Mohammedan war, they are calling the present try. This foundation group drew influence is on the wane. The war a "war for peace." This into their respective folds of Batak Christians now number idea can be traced to Christianservice a total of 2,000 men. A 400,000, and 28,000 were bap- ity; that is, it is a step in adtotal of 460,754 wounded soldiers tized last year. The churches were assisted during the past year. Generalissimo Chi a n g Kai-shek has expressed his appreciation for the invaluable service thus rendered.

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

vance that they must find an ex- Government officials h a v e jian schools, both in the number cuse for war. of pupils and the quality of work been friendly; a preaching per- done. Most significant of all is the changed attitude toward In a different address he mit for any place at any time Christianity among all the peopointed out five mistakes in mis- was readily secured; but the ple of the Islands. No longer sionary work: too much de- priests had warned the people are expressions of contempt pendence on Japanese workers; that the Protestant devils had heard when a Christian passes failure to read Japanese news- horns, and were evil people. by; opposition is being suppapers; unfamiliarity with good This aroused great curiosity, planted by admiration. Whereas Japanese books; too little min- especially among the children. religion is fighting for its life in gling with Japanese people and As the evangelists approached, so many countries, in Fiji there not growing with the Japanese. however, most people would dis- are signs of a rising tide of re- The Church of Christ will take appear within and bar their vival. time, he says; maybe four hun- doors, but their windows re- mained open, so the workers Clothes for Pitcairn Islanders dred years. would stand on the street and An amateur radio in the home -Japan Christian Quar- preach in a loud voice, knowing of Mrs. Dorothy Hall of Long terly. there were many listening ears. Island, New York, is practically the only contact that the 215 A few of the bolder inquirers Pitcairn Islanders have with the outside world. Ships that hap- "Combating Superstition" came to the evangelist's home in pen to be in that latitude call in- in Formosa frequently, but no closer than day time, but most of them five miles because of the shoals. Islanders must row out to meet The rigorous "Nipponizing" sneaked in at the back door by them. Since Mrs. Hall made campaign under way in Formosa night. At one time the workers public an appeal for supplies and . were speaking to a crowd when medic-ine last July, as all the includes the elimination of the world knows, she has been in Chinese language, even from a woman with eyes tightly closed constant touch with the island, primary schools; all teachers are for fear of seeing something, and the descendants of the required to have a command of came groping through the crowd Bounty mutineers look upon her the Japanese language, which in search of her son who, she as their agent and savior. When- knew, was listening. Still an- ever supplies run short, or demeans that Formosan teachers other day, during a street corner sires are expressed, they appeal are replaced by Japanese. Jap- to Mrs. Hall by radio to make service, an old woman ran out of the purchase and expedite the anese must also be th!Ol spoken her house with a bolo, ready to shipment, thus saving many prelanguage in homes, and the knife the preacher. She was re- cious weeks; otherwise, they strained, but the meeting broke must wait for a ship to call and police check up as to whether up. take the order. A recent request this is being done; also, whether was for a white shirt to wear to church; and something to use families have replaced the old It is encouraging that teach- as a substitute for tea and coffee, since the islanders will not drink Chinese gods with Shinto deities ersand school principals have either for religious reasons. -this, to do away with "superstition"! Compliance with these open minds, and are anxious for Honolulu Again a Foreign requirements assures the head of Field the family a preference in get- students to have the New Tes- On recommendation of the' tament. -The Message. Finance Department of the Epis- copal National Council, Honolulu ting a local job, or success in his The Fijians Today has been restored to its former business; and conversely, with- status as a foreign mission field; and Bishop Littell of Honolulu out such compliance it is impos- The Governor, Sir Harry has been given discretionary sible to find a job, or carryon Luke, was in attendance at the power to allocate appropriations business. Fijian Synod last fall, and was for this field. Since 1935, Hono- lulu had been considered a do- presented a whale's tooth by the mestic missionary field.

ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC Fijians as a mark of their re- -The Living Church.

Victories in, Batanes Islands gard. The Governor told them that, as a fellow-Christian, he Up to 1937 there had never rejoiced in the evidences of what been a Protestant worker in the Christianity has done for Fiji Batanes Islands, in the extreme and the Fijians.

north of the Philippines. Two The Synod celebrated the 25th Baptist missionaries, Dr. and anniversary of Baker Hall, built Mrs. Culley, were the first to go, in memory of Rev. Thomas and left two Filipino evangelists Baker and seven Fijian Christo establish a permanent work. tians who were killed and eaten A total of 2'15 conversions are in 1867. The building contains noted in the latest report, and 12,000 stones, a fact which sugtwo young men from Batanes gested the text for the occasion: are studying at Manila Evan- "Ye also as living stones are gelistic Institute, in preparation built into a spiritual temple."

for returning to their province Educational progress has been as evangelists. marked in both Indian and Fi-

NORTH AMERIOA The Bible Goes to School the land, for the most part un- molested. Those five Indian Another Unfinished Task Gideon Bibles are going to chiefs and army officials met and Although the Christian forces school. Inspired by Canada's of the United States have been negotiated at the junction of the attempting for more than 300 three years of placing Bibles in years to evangelize the North Trinity and vKelraymsaptoht Rt hi vaet ras~aInnd- American Indians, only about the schools, the Gideons of it is on this half of the 350,000 profess to be either Catholics or Protestants· America adopted as their na- dian Presbyterian Church has while the other half are stili pagan. Sectarian divisions are tional objective ilnastthyeeanr~t"ioTnh'es been built, near the old Indian no doubt partly responsible; an- nation's Book other factor has been the enor- rancheria known as Weitchpec. mity o~ the task ?f evangelizing schools for the boys and girls of the whIte populatIOn as it moved About ten years ago when the westward from the Atlantic to America." Denver, Colo., was the Pacific, obscuring the need Rev. Emil A. Schwab became for evangelizing the Indian. the first city to follow out this p~stor of the Presbyterian In- Now that there are no longer dIan Chureh at Hoopa, he saw 'an any frontiers in the United objective on a large scale, al- States, the Christianization of the Indian should receive more though other states rapidly fol- opportunity to extend Christian attention. Notable work has been done by the Episcopal lo~ed. Six hundred and fifty work among the Indians at Church among the Sioux in South Dakota, and by Baptists BIbles have been placed in 63 Weitchpec; whereupon, a Sunand Methodists in Oklahoma. schools in Denver: Several sub- day School was osregtanuizped~nda -Christian Observer. preaching station urban schools have been sup- Are Americans Being Duped? plied, making a total of 700 ac- through the years services have tually placed in schools, at the been maintained. Lseacsut ryede afr ~oamn appropriation was last report. Contributions have come mainly from Colorado Sun- the Board of National Missions day schools. Gideons themselves which made possible the erection visit Sunday schools and present' of a church building. It was dedi- the plan. cated November 16, 1938. An The fact that copies go only interesting part of the dedica- to rooms requesting one is as- tory service was the reading of surance that it will be used. an historical sketch of the Mis- sion by a grandson of one of the Teachers read passages for a ~ornin~ devotional, they study five Indian chiefs who had a It as hterature, they use it in part in the negotiations over the memory work, they use it as ref- land. erence material.

EpDisrc.oWpa. lRuCshseulrlcBh,owNie~wof Grace Realizing the general lack of Ohristianity and National York, knowledge of the Bible, the Gid- Wealth recently expressed astonishment eons are preparing a list of ref- erences adapted to students; and Speaking before 500 business at ~he number of apparently in- an outgrowth of this whole proj- and professional men at a Chi- cago Chamber of Commerce te~hgent persons who are being ect n?w follows in the forming me~ting, W. A. McIntyre, Sal- of BIble research clubs in the vatIOn Army Commissioner for mIsled by under-cover anti- schools. These are regular the central states, said that the school clubs, each sponsored by Army has contributed two bil- Semitism. Exaggerated state- lion dollars to the wealth of the a member. of the faculty, and United States by the reclamation ments are made that are cal- they pr:ovIde both Bible study of over 200,000 "down-and- and socIal contact for Christian outers." When a citizen is lost culated to arouse dislike of Jews young people. The study in to society through drunkenness, as many thousands are every by people who pose as intelligent these clubs covers a wide range of subjects, such as archeology, ~ear! ther~ is !l- monetary value defenders of the truth. These astronomy and other sciences in the light of the Bible. mevItable m hIS restoration. An people are unwitting tools of -So S. Times. propaganda by groups who are using anti-Semitism as an in- strument to establish here the same sort of fascist regime as is in power in Germany and Italy. Here is the technique: Divide the nation into groups: get New Hoopa Indian Ohurch economist estimates the average ~me. ~roup to hate another; fasten an It was eighty-seven years ago person is worth $10,000 to the last October that five Indian InVIdIOUS label on every one who chieftains, representing tribes in country. Mr. McIntyre says northern California, met a milifst~aeneddosmf(orfa~Armpelraiyca; n ideals of honor tary commission and entered in- that in his life time he has seen call every cham: to treaties with the United plOn of JustIce a communist and every States Government whereby cer- 200,000 human derelicts, with no tain tracts of land were deeded Jew a communist; call every labor to the Indians. These treaties future but sapisrliatbuailnlythaendmophrygsu.ie~ have never been ratified, but the recovered lead,er in the North and every or- Indians have continued to occupy ~amzer of the pitiful share-croppers cally through the ministry of the I!l the South an enemy to the estab- Salvation Army. This means a ~Ishc:d order; call every defender of Jus~lce for the Negro a traitor to contribution to soc i e t y of whIte supremacy – in short stir up $2,000,000,000.

enough antagonisms and you will The totals mount when one make democracy unworkable and the adds the results of other rescue stage will be set for a Hitler.

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

mISSIOns, and the ministry of stroyed. In all, the cash loss is friends with officials, and finally the churches. In commenting, approximately $10,000, but this gained permission to begin evanan editorial writer in the Watch- does not include loss of farm in- gelistic work. Although hunman-Examiner says that while come and that from damaged dreds of men crowded in to hear, one cannot approve of measur- buildings. when they were given their freeing the value of a life in dollars dom, they were soon back in and cents, this is nevertheless a ELMER E. GABBARD. prison for new crimes. Then language that business men the prison walls were made to understand; and that our eco- LATIN AMERICA ring with the warnings of God's nomic depression is in large part judgments on murder, theft, and the result of business leaders Student Pastor in Puerto Rico other forms of wickedness, toforgetting that Christianity pro- gether with the assurance of forduces far-reaching benefits to the The University of Puerto Rico giveness through Christ. Soon nation. is a growing institution. It has it was evident that "something" recently added several ne,w was happening. Tears flowed; Good and Evil Influences buildings, and its six depart- prisoners began to make a "clean ments have a faculty of 229, breast" of their sins and there A group of workers of St. with a total enrolment of nearly has been a mighty turning to Mark's Methodist Church in 5,000 students. For some time Christ in this prison. Many are New Orleans recently made a the evangelical churches of now reading the New Testament, survey of the French Quarter of Puerto Rico have hoped that an and some are genuinely conthat city, in which the church is evangelical pastor might be ap- verted. located, and report that this pointed to the University staff, a Quarter has about a dozen bad hope that has now been realized. A Nurse's Job in Guatemala influences to one good influence; Rev. Domingo Marrero, missionor, 285 bad influences and only ary in Santo Domingo for some Poverty, malnutrition and dis- 25 good ones. In the category years, a Methodist minister with ease underlie the picturesque of bad influences are 264 saloons excellent preparation, a fine beauty of Guatemala which touror beer parlors, six dance halls, speaker and strong in Christian ists admire. Miss Lucy Bestand fifteen gambling houses. education, was appointed to the wick, R.N., conducts a clinic in staff. He has already won the her home in Quezaltenango and Among the twenty-five good respect and affection of both stu- in the near-by villages. She has influences were eight churches, dents and faculty. learned to drive a car on roads eight schools, one park, two play- where a leeway of six inches begrounds, one library, one kinder- The Federation of Evangelical tween the car and precipice is garten, two health centers, and Churches of Puerto Rico re- considered ample, and where 72 two community centers. cently honored Mr. Marrero by hairpin turns in a distance of appointing him as executive sec- two miles make what Guate- -World Outlook. retary of the Committee of Re- malans call a good road. There ligious Education of that or- are regions, however, where the Flood at Buckhorn Mission ganization. nurse and her car cannot go- not because she fears the road The region around Buckhorn, Preaching to Prisoners but because there is no road; Kentucky, experienced the most then she takes her bag and disastrous flood in its history in F. J. Huegel, a missionary to climbs to whatever cornstalk hut January, and the waters did Mexico under the United Chris- may need her services. their worst on the premises of tian Missionary Society, has the Presbyterian Mission there. been a leader in prison work in Last summer typhus broke out The church was under eight feet Mexico. He writes in World Call and 87 died. Though it origof water. The Domestic Science of some of the difficulties. At inates in poverty and filth, the building, McKenzie Hall, Englis Xochimilco the Christian work- privileged class is struck down Home, the Geer Gymnasium and ers were told that if they would too. So Miss Bestwick set up an the store rooms were all flooded. teach the prisoners to read, and isolation hospital in a little evan- The water went into the second kill bed bugs, that would be more gelical chapel, where she and an story of the Domestic Science to the point than giving "a mes- Indian preacher who volunteered building and totally or partially sage of pretty words." Both to help, and twelve patients were destroyed all the weavings. Al- projects were undertaken on the left to fight it out. One patient most all the food supply that side, and the result was a group died; eleven got well. had been canned and dried and of Believers won after a year of placed in the new store room, preaching. Two years of preach- Colombian Christians built safe~ above the highest ing at Coyoacan had a similar water level 'known to the oldest result. Days in the s'addle, nights in citizens, was destroyed. a hammock, heat, insects, fatigue Mexican law forbids evan- are incidentals in an evangelistic The whole farm program of gelical activity in the federal trip over mountain trails in inthe school was disrupted, and prison, but when a young nurse terior Colombia, but these hardhope of returns from gardens, killed her lover and was put in poultry and dairy seem de- the prison, Mr. Huegel visited her. He took books, made

ships did not dim Mr. W. W. mosque in London, connected were granted religious liberty on Thomas' enthusiasm over the with the Ahmadiyya sect which February 17, 1848. Since that staunch qualities of Colombian is only about seventy years old. time, realizing that they must be Christians. Said he: "To use missionary, they have spread the your machete for chopping brush Hinduism has not formerly Gospel throughout Italy and toinstead of carving your neigh- favored proselyting but is now day they have churches, mission bor, to be a teetotaler, to be the conducting propaganda in Eu- stations and organized groups in husband of one wife, to read the rope and America, through their Italy, in Italian East Africa, in Bible and try to practice its swamis. Hindu publications are Uruguay and Argentina, and teaching – all these sound like issued in English and German North America. commonplace things to us; but as well as in Indian languages. they are not commonplace to the Many of the Hindu sects are Bible Study in France mountain villager in Colombia." closely related to Theosophy and some claim a considerable fol- As if tired of human theories, Mr. Thomas met a woman lowing of the yogi cults. French Protestants are drawing who told him she never used to closer to the Word, and forming know when her husband would A Waldensian Celebration Bible reading circles. Out of get home, because he simply this has come the formation of could not pass the cantina with- This year the Waldenses plan Bible study groups in a number out stopping to get drunk. "But to celebrate the 250th anniver- of churches. In one church an now," she said, "I still never sary of their "Glorious Return." entire afternoon was given over know when he'll be home, but After the revocation of the Edict to a detailed study of selected that's because he can't pass. any- of Nantes by Louis XIV of portions of the Bible. In another body on the trail without stop- France, the Waldenses in Italy place, sixty young people were ping to tell him what Christ has suffered greatly from ruthless seen bent over their Bibles in done for him, and urge the other persecutions. In 1687 the small meditation. Observations made man to become a Christian too." remnant were allowed to flee to by these young people, whose Switzerland and there they kept training and environment had -:-Monday Morning. alive their love for religious lib- given them no special aptitude erty and for their valleys in for Bible study, showed a grasp EUROPE Northern Italy. Two years later, of Scripture truth. in August, 1689, Pastor Henry Asiatic Missions in England Arnaud led about 600 men across -Sunday School Times. the Alps to the Waldensian Val- Rev. G. Francis S. Gray, a leys, where, against superior Religions of Central Europe missionary of the S. P. G., when forces of French and Italian on furlough, made an investiga- soldiers, they rewon their home- Practically every European tion of the activities of Bud- land. This "Glorious Return" creed may be found in Czechodhists, Moslems and Hindus in will be celebrated in Italy in slovakian territory. Here live England. He visited the head- August and the first week in Roman Catholics, Lutherans, quarters of the two main Bud- September. Calvinists, Jews, Roman Uniates, dhist organizations. One is the Old Catholics, Baptists, Metho- "Buddhist Lodge," which has The Western Section of the dists, ultra-patriotic Czechoslobeen in existence for about fif- World Alliance, which met in vak National Church, Greek Orteen years and was formerly a Pittsburgh, February 28-March thodox, Pietists, agnostics and branch of the Theosophical 1, adopted resolutions express- atheists. Presidents Masaryk Society. Its work is largely ing their congratulations to the and Benes were of the Hussite devoted to the translation of Waldensian Church, and calling tradition; the present premier Buddhist classics. The other this historic event to the atten- is a Roman prelate. Roman Buddhist Mission (also called Catholics embrace about two the British Maha Badhi) with tion of Protestant churches.* thirds of the population; less headquarters in London, is con- than a tenth are Protestant, the nected with Ceylon Buddhism The Waldenses are the oldest two ma,in subdivisions being and is more intent on propa- survlvmg evangelical church Lutherans and Calvinists. The ganda. It was founded in 1926 group in the West. Their his- Moravians, some of whom setby a Singalese but the monks torY is continuous from the tled in Bethlehem, Penna., total find it difficult to observe their twelfth century to the present about 8,000 in Czechoslovakia. religious rules in the climate of day. Their missionary efforts Congregationalists n u m b e r England. at one time covered most of Eu- 7,000, Methodists 8,000 and Bap- rope and their influence was tists perhaps 3,000 Smaller Islam in Epgland is repre- strong in the Latin, Germanic, American sects, such as Russellsented by two sects. There are and some Slavic lands. The ites, Pentecostals and Seventhonly two mosques but a number Waldenses helped prepare for Day Adventists are represented. of Moslem prayer houses, mainly the Protestant Reformation by There is also a group of some for Eastern M 0 s I ems. One sending missionaries and the 600,000 seceding Catholics who mosque at Woking is staffed by Bible throughout Europe. They resemble in their beliefs the Indians, graduates of Indian universities. There is another • Suitable music and other helps for the celebration of this anniversary may· be ob- tained from the American Waldenslan Aid Society, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York,

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Alnglicans of the time Qf Henry to its readers last December to. tiQn fQr the purpQse o.f spreading the VIII. kno.wledge amo.ng o.ther peo.ples., cQntribute to a fund to supply that they, to.o., might be made In the midst Qf cQnflicting ra- happy thro.ugh its ,blessings. cial claims Qf Czechs, SIQvaks, destitute Russians all o.ver the These charitable o.rganizatio.ns PQles, Ruthenians, Sudetens, WQrld with free Bibles. This send o.ut their educatio.nal mis- Magyars, Jews, Rumanians and met with pro.mpt and hearty re- siQns, supply them with mo.ney Gypsies, the religiQus aspect Qf SPo.nse on the part o.f Swedish and supPo.rt them in every way, the CzechQslQvakia prQblem have Christians, and in one month fo.r no. o.ther purpo.se but sincere been largely Qverlooked. This about $2,500 were sent to. the service fo.r humanity's sake and seems all the mQre remarkable o.ffice of the paper fo.r this pur- fQr the lessening Qf its afflictions. since this is the land Qf J Qhn pose. With this sum, 6,000 co.m- Wherever these missiQns have Hus, Qne of the fQunders Qf plete Russian Bibles can be sent, gQne, they have becQme angels PrQtestantism. and several societies are now Qf mercy and examples of per- busy distributing them amo.ng fect fulfilment of duty. "God. Seekers" in Yugoslavia Russians in the Baltic States, Po.land, Czecho.slovakia, Ruma- "If the noble feeling, that o.f The Watchman-Examiner re- nia, France, Brazil, Argentina sincere cQoperation among na- PQrts a new religiQus mQvement and Manchuria. tions, permeated the individuals that is sweeping over YugQ- of society and brotherhoo.d of slavia. More than 400 brQther- AFRICA love were spread among all, then hQQds have been Qrganized and all nations would be the memtens Qf thQusands Qf members Leaders for New Egypt bers of one family, and most huhave been enrQlled. TheyadvQ- man tro.ubles would be ended." cate a return to. the Qriginal In 1921 Wilbert Smith went primitive life of the evangelists., to Cairo. with a co.mmissio.n and -The Moslem World. free frQm the "burdens" of an idea. The co.mmissio.n was to. earthly PQssessiQns, and call start an Egyptian Y. M. C. A. Spiritual Progress in themselves "GQd-seekers.." Many Friends in America provided the Sudan thQusands are said to be giving $275,000 for a building, and away all their possessiQns and England and America provided C. M. S. missionaries tell of a j Qining this movement. five secretaries. But the idea remarkable spiritual movement was more difficult to put thro.ugh. in parts Qf the Upper Nile re- Galicians Eager for Gospel It was that the new Y. M. C. A. gion, with schools, hospitals and must be manned by Egyptians churches all flourishing. Mrs. Last year, in the Galician re- and stand o.n its o.wn feet. Now, K. G. Fraser writes in the Life giQn Qf pQland, wQrd was sent after 18 years, eight o.f the ten of Faith: Qut that an evangelical Christian secretaries are Egypitians and meeting WQuid be held in Qne Qf o.nly two. are Americans. The s c h 0 01 s and dispensaries the villages, and five thQusand throughout the country are packed perSQns responded by attending, The first Egyptian to. become with people, and on Sundays the SQme Qf whom had traveled 35 a Y secretary had been an ardent crowds are so great that they have miles. nationalist, and tho.ught the Y overflow meetings at every center. o.ught to. be destroyed, so he At Chief J ambo's there are over 1,000 This meeting was Qne Qf the j Qined it in Qrder to. bo.re fro.m people every Sunday morning. In addevelQpments. Qf the interna- within. Now he is more reSPo.n- dition to sixteen out-schools there are tiQnal Christian WQrk carried Qn sible than any other man for now ten preaching places, and quite with the help of the Central Bu- pro.ducing the yo.ung leaders 10,000 people hear the Gospel every reau for Relief o.f Evangelical both in bo.ys' and men's depart- Sunday. Several well-known witch Churches in Europe, begun ments who. are interpreting doctors have broken up their charms twelve years ago. The work in Y. M. C. A. ideals to. the youth and destroyed their entire parapher- Galicia no.w has 18 salaried pas- of the natio.n. Another of the nalia, and are attending services and tors, 75 grQUps of worshippers, eight is now studying in the New classes regularly. 40 organized churches, 3,020 York Schoo.l of Social WQrk, and recognized church members and plans to. return to. Egypt for spe- There are not enough beds for all 2'0 Sunday Schools. Of the 40 cial work in this field. the patients in the hospital at Lui, and Qrganized cQngregations, five as for schools, about 80 attend the meet in chapels. The remaining Honor to Mission Schools Girls' Classes, sixty the Women's 35, until they receive aid in School and over 200 pupils are in the erecting buildings conforming to. The Governor Qf Assiut PrQv- Boys' School. Sale of Gospels has the local law, meet in peasants' ince, Egypt, in addressing 2,000 gone up by leaps and bounds. In short, cottages consisting of one living at the co.mmencement exercises the increase in the Christian commuroom each. of Assiut College, said: "One of nity has far outstripped the resources the accepted human principles is in teachers and evangelists. It is re- Bibles for Russians that individuals coo.perate in ported that 11,000 Christians are in o.verco.ming difficulties, the the care of one African pastor, the A Swedish Christian paper, strQng helping the weak. Gro.ups nearest missionary being 80 miles Hemmets Van, issued an appeal Qf charitably inclined individ- away. uals have gQne ahead in civiliza- Nigeria Opens Its Doors The establishment of leper set- tlements by the Sudan Interior Mission, the Sudan United Mis- siQn and the C. M. S. in several

provinces of Nigeria has gained boys play football with bare menian and Syrian Evangelical the good will of the people to feet, harder than boots, and the Churches. The Bible Lands such a degree that missionary native band at the game dis- Union for Christian Education work is now possible in the for- courses "The Swanee Ribber" conducted a successful Sunday merly closed Moslem emirates of on instruments of bamboo joints. School Institute and the Arme- Kano, Katsina Zaria and Sokoto nian Christian Endeavor Socie- Provinces. The above named mis- It should be further noted that ties held a large and enthusiastic sions are caring for about 800 the white man's prestige is prac- conference whose results are belepers. With government assist- tically a thing of the past. In ing evidenced in various direcance the Brethren mission is car- the commercial world the su- tions. The British Syrian Mising for 500 lepers and the Dutch perior,educated native has dis- sion and Danish missionaries Reformed Church for 400 more. placed the inferior w hit e. also held a ten-day summer Natives are to be found in large school. In the Steps of Dan Crawford offices and banks, using compli- cated cash registers and type- The Near East School of The- Mr. Ernest Salisbury, mis- writers, and keeping their firm's ology, another union institution, sionary of the Brethren, last ledgers. Many of the captains graduated five students last year visited the district around of large transport steamers are year; two were women. Hospi- Luanza Mission, Elisabethville, natives, as are postmasters and tals of the American Mission in Belgian Congo, where Dan traders. Tripoli and Deir-ez-Zor, and that Crawford labored for so many of the Edinburgh Medical Misyears. He describes a confer- -Sunday School Times. sionary Society in Damascus are ence of native Christians, which all filled and several young began each day with a devotional WESTERN ASIA women have completed their message and prayer. This was training as qualified nurses. followed by a study of Paul's Religion in Turkey Epistle to Titus, presented in a -NearEast Christian Counhelpful manner. Gospel services There is a distinction between cil N eW8 Bulletin. were held in the evenings, and official and personal attitude toon the closing day four converts ward religion in Turkey. Offi- Two Bible Societies Combine were baptized. Nine persons in- cially, Turkey is completely secdicated their desire to become ular, but religion is respected The American Bible Society Christians. because it is ingrained in the life and the British and Foreign and thought of the people. Tur- Bible Society have combined Mr. Salisbury's tour of the key has not suppressed religion, their work in the Near East, Luanza district covered 350 but has separated religious and and have established headquarmiles, including a visit to the tin secular authority which were ters in Beirut. The American mines where thousands of na- formerly united in the Sultan. Press is the chief publishing tives are employed. At the In thousands of mosques and in agency for the Society. During hospital no fewer than 200 pa- hundreds of churches and syna- one recent four-month period, tients are treated daily. Bibles gogues worship goes on unhin- 40,000 Bibles and portions were had been given to a number who dered. Four evangelical churches shipped out, most of them to the had shown their keenness in in Istanbul hold services as Port Said depository. In addievangelistic work, while two na- usual. tion to Bibles, the Press prints tives had been sent as colpor- textbooks and other publications. teurs to villages near the mines. No religious training for chil- A monthly magazine issued by A three-room house has been dren is permitted, except at the Press goes to North and erected for untainted children of home, but there is a good oppor- South America, as well as to leper parents.-The Christian. tunity for mission Sun day Asiatic and European countries. schools. Schools have been sec- Palestine, Iran and other Arabic- Changes in Nyasaland ularized and mosque schools speaking countries are good cus- suppressed. Early morning call tomers for literature. These are suggested by the re- to prayer has been discontinued; cent dedication of a memorial Sunday is now a legal holiday Results Among Moslems window in the mission church instead of the Mohammedan Friat Ekwendeni, representing Luke day. The sale of Christian lit- It is sometimes said that a and commemorating the minis- erature is limited by censorship. hundred years of effort to contry of Dr. Walter A. ElmsIie; vert Moslems have not produced the singing of Ngoni songs with Progress in Syria results. A report of the Near Christian words, and Scottish East Christian Council, while psalms as well. Tales of sav- This country, too, has its prob- admitting that the number of agery are all but incomprehen- lems, but mission schools report converts is not large, calls attensible to Ngoni young people of advance. Aleppo College has tion to the incalculable change today, who are happier by far erected new buildings and over that Christian thought and than their forefathers. There 275 have enrolled. This School ideals have wrought upon Islam. are slave raiders no longer. The is a united undertaking of the The reports reminds that it is American Presbyterian Mission, not required of stewards that the American Board and the Ar-

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

they be successful, but that they Indian Communal Groups Dr. John McKenzie, Principal of must be "faithful." Wilson College, was elected Mod- Recently, the Near East Chris- The National Missionary So- erator, an appointment for three ciety of India has now eleven years. tian Council has been looking fields in India. The work is carinto the reasons for the lack of ried on in association with neigh- Communicant membership of definite results. The inquiry boring missions, and comprises the United Church of Northern has centered around two ques- district work, hospitals, an ash- India stands at present at 77,000, tions : (1) "What special hin- ram and a college. Thus, the all- while the adherents. number well drances make work for Moslems India society has extended its over 200,000. The India Mission less successful than similar ef- work into almost every branch of the Lutheran, and of the Reforts for other people?" and (2) of the Christian missionary en- formed Church in America, were "What changes in methods or terprise. The Poona and Indian incorporated with the United line of approach offer hope of Village Mission, in its last re- Church of North India, after better success?" The two hin- port, faces up to the results of nearly six years of negotiating. drances stand out: Christian itswork. It describes its bapteaching does not mean the same tized converts for the last five Another action taken by the to the Moslem as to the Chris- years as numbering eight. The Assembly had to do with a protian ; and to the Moslem a change churches, which meet almost en- posed foreign mission project. of religion involves a change of tirely in compounds, consist of Definite plans submitted by the group connection and loyalty. Christians entirely dependent Foreign Missions Committee on the mission. There cannot be were approved by the Assembly, The best way to overcome in the whole area more than and the Church will now be these hindrances is first: more fifty-five Christians not depend- asked to support its own mission devotion, more prayer, more ef- ent on the mission; some of the in East Africa. Almost all the fort, more faith, more love; and latter are not in regular attend- Church Councils are supporting second, a way must be found ance, and the names of others are home missions within their own around the obstacles, so as to not even on the church rolls. bounds. avoid a frontal attack on the There are altogether in touch Moslem position. This requires with the mission about one hun- -Presbyterian Register. a sympathetic understanding of dred and sixty individuals. the Moslem mind. Efforts should Growth in Elementary Schools center about making J e sus It should be remembered that Christ known as a personality, India moves in com m una I One of the changes of the last rather than on doctrinal discus- groups, and that work for indi- decade has been the phenomenal sion. New converts should be viduals often causes a deadlock. increase in the number of chilled to develop such a sympathetic One missionary relates his ex- dren going to school; indeed, relationship with their neigh- periences in Hyderabad State, there has been a marked advance bors that a spiritual fellowship where he had refused to baptize in all stages of school training; will follow. individual converts until they but according to the Minister of had made every effort to win Education in Lahore, what is -American Mission Report. their relatives and friends. On now needed is not so much quan- one occasion he took a number titative expansion as consolida- INDIA, BURMA, SIAM of these unbaptized converts tion of what· has been under- with him, and they visited in a taken. He would like to see the Hunger for the Gospel team the relations and friends of system of education in schools to each throughout the district, be based on community work- A convincing evidence of In- with the result that in a few more on actual observation of dia's hunger for the Gospel is months one thousand were under things and facts and nature found in the statement of an preparation for baptism. study than on mere cramming English Methodist missionary in and the reading of officially prethe Deccan. He says that in his -Australian Missionary scribed textbooks. thirty-eight years of missionary Review. service he has never yet gone to Not in costly buildings, but in a village for evangelistic work United Church of North India thatched houses, if need be, he without being called to it by the would have students trained in people thems.elves. During the A successful General Assem- simple living and high thinking; past three or four decades the bly of the United Church of with more attention given to dedemand for copies of the Chris- North India was held early this velopment of mind and chartian Scriptures has far exceeded year in Bombay. From nineteen the supply. Similar conditions acter. -Agricultural Mission Notes.

exist among the Bhils of West- Church Councils, or Presby- A Note on Prohibition . ern Central India. During the teries, covering an area from past three years the North India the Northern Panjab to Assam, The following observation on United Church has baptized Rajputana and Central India, the prohibition campaign is en- thirty thousand from among some 100 delegates gathered. lightening. A correspondent of Some delegates traveled more the Daily Times of India who these primitive peoples.

-Dnyanodaya. than 3,000 miles to be present. has been investigating economic

conditions on behalf of the Bom- these versions is told by Rev. than 1,000 consecutive cases bay Industrial Survey Commit- J. M. S. Hooper in his recently there has not been the loss of tee, made a special study of the published book, "The Bible in any mother. With the medical effects of the "No Drink Cam- India." care has gone the presentation of paign" on the lives of some fish- the Gospel of Christ. ermen. Here is his report: Baptist Union a Reality Bangkok is a difficult field for About 42 fishermen of Kumta were The Baptist Union of India, evangelistic work. In the hustle working in cooperation and owned a Burma and Ceylon is an accom- of such a city, it is difficult to rampan (big net). As was their cus- plished fact. The tentative or- make lasting contacts. A good tom, before going on work with the ganization was set up at Bala- time to present the Gospel is durrampan and after coming from it they sore in February, 1936, a con~ ing the first few days following used to take toddy, all sitting in a stitution was agreed upon and a the birth of a child. To many it circle. Apart from this each of them panel of officers elected. Seven~ is the beginning of plans for also invariably had his bottle or two teen of the various Baptist family life and the home. To in the evening. Excluding this quan- groups ratified the constitution. others it is added responsibility, tity taken on individual account, I An inaugural session of the as well as greater joy to be found that the 42 fishermen spent, be- Union has recently been held, shared. A sympathetic interest, tween November 1937 and February and a president has been elected. with Christ-like care and atten- 1938, Rs. 800 on drinks. In short, Words of greeting from Karens, tion, are bringing results. what was happening was that the in- Burmans, Telugus, Panjabis, come of the male members was being Bengalis, Assamese and head -Siam Outlook. spent on drinks, and it was the woman hunters were a demonstration of who was supporting the family with the power of the Gospel. The Siam – Land of the Free her slender earnings. All this is central theme placed before the changed now. About 90 per cent of delegates at this first session The Siamese have maintained these fishermen are not drinking to- was "All one body in Christ." their independence for the past day. A small number of them have 600 years. Their ancient name freed themselves from debt and have -Baptist Missionary for themselves is thai, free. Just opened accounts with the post offices. Review. now, in this totalitarian age, They have also given up their set no- they are experimenting with a tion that fishing is impossible without Buddhist Missionaries constitution and representative toddy. Small artisans outside the from Siam government. "dry" area want prohibition in their areas too. But the real contribution The Siam Chronicle reports Siam is surrounded by broadof the experiment is seen in the eyes that a group of Buddhist priests casting stations – at Singapore, of the womenfolk. are about to set out from Ceylon Batavia, Hongkong, Calcutta, so on a missionary tour. Starting that all the currents of world How the Bible Came to India from India, and going east thought sweep over her. Her through Burma, Siam, Ind~ political patterns are new, and The honor of giving India her China, China and Japan, they her leaders are young. It is sigfirst Bible belongs to German expect to take three years to go nificant that they take up their missionaries of the Lutheran around the world. In America responsibilities with a heritage Church, who went out in 1706. and Europe they will investigate of religious liberty, unhampered There have been Christians in conditions to see what advances by a racial inferiority complex, Travancore for 1,500 years-Ja- of the Buddhist religion can be less bound by tradition than cobites, converts of early Syrian made in those two areas. Also most Orientals, unafraid of new missions, but no attempt was there are many young men in ideas. All this constitutes a made to provide the Bible for the Ceylon studying, in preparation striking challenge to the Chrisconverts. The Church of Rome to go wherever there may be an tian missionary forces, since nohas been in India for 500 years, open door for the teaching of where else in the world is Budand has today nearly 8,000,000 Buddhism. dhism so well organized and members, but only recently has firmly established as in Siam. any translation of the Scriptures For Mothers and Babies Protestant work there is largely been done under the auspices of the responsibility of the Presbythis Church. While Bangkok has some fine terian Church. The task was hospitals with modern equip- faced at aconferenc·e in Feb- In 1857, the year of the Sepoy ment, they are not adequate to ruary, when a program of evan- Rebellion, the British and For- care for young mothers and new- gelism was outlined for the imeign Bible Society appointed a born babies. Fifteen years ago, mediate future. committee to prepare a union the Presbyterian Mission in version of the Bible. An earlier Siam assigned Miss J. Christen- For the past five years, the Tamil version, translated by Lu- sen to Bangkok, to work out young king Ananda Mahidol has therans, had served the purpose some plan for helping in this been studying in L a usa nne, of introducing the Book, al- great problem. Switzerland. In November he though it had many defects. The went to Bangkok to open the pr.inciple races of all India now Government approval of her newly-elected parliament and atpossess the whole Bible, trans- work has been given for, in more tend to various official duties. lated by men like William Carey and Henry Martyn with the help -Foreign Affairs Bulletin. of Indian scholars, and finally revised by committees of the Bible Societ.y. The story of all Our Missionary Bookshelf Books Briefly Reviewed for the Readers' Information Studies in Popular Islam. By Samuel social worker, builder, truck ments, explicit and tacit. It can M. Zwemer. 8vo. 148 pp. $2.50. driver, preacher in three lan- Macmillan Co. New York. 1939. guages, Bible class teacher, and be expressed in words (verac- has trained a very efficient staff Forty years of study and ex- of native nurses. The frontis- ity) , or in actions such as fulperience has made Dr. Zwemer piece, showing a Burmese doctor an authority on this subject. As a and his wife and twenty-nine filment of contracts, and in missionary to Moslem lands, edi- nurses belonging to his Amertor of The Moslem World, the ican Baptist missionary hospital habits such as fidelity, loyalty, author of many books on Islam, at Namkham, Burma-where he wide travel and recently Pro- has been in charge for seventeen and dependability. A lie is an fessor of History of Religion and years-is most impressive. He Christian Missions at Princeton, is a graduate from Johns Hop- attempt to deceive without conhe has gathered an immense kins University and a fourth amount of information. Above generation missionary, the great- sent. It may not succeed; yet if all he writes with sympathy for grandson of Rev. J. H. Vincent, the good points in Islam, but a pioneer missionary to Burma. it tries to deceive it is a lie from with understanding and convic- Mrs. Seagrave is evidently a tion as to the supremacy of wonderful partner in service. the moment that it crosses the Christ and His Gospel. If you would like to know how liar's lips.." Xes and it may start This volume takes up the use a ,good pioneer missionary doctor of the Moslem prayer beads, the "wastes" his time, of his adven- farther back than the lips. Ka'aba at Mecca, the sword of tures on the road, of the way he Islam, their calendar with feasts "holds the fort" against attack- Dr. Cabot's great book is in and fasts, traditions, supersti- ing tribes from China; if you are tion, sorcery and charms; the interested in amusing incidents, three parts: I-Definitions; 11- Koran and its translations, the tragedies, near tragedies and prophet and the worship of triumphs – physical and spir- Selected Problems in Honesty Adam. Here is an excellent but itual-we recommend this book. brief description of faith and It is easy, fascinating reading and Dishonesty, and III-Phipractice in Moslem life. for young and old,for doctors and laymen. losophy of Honesty. It faces Tales of a Waste-Basket Surgeon. By Dr. Gordon S. Seagrave. 265 Honesty. By Richard Cabot. $2.50. honestly the problem of honesty pp. $1.50. Judson Press. Phil- 326 pp. The Macmillan Co. New adelphia. 1938. York. 1939. and tells the truth about lies.

In an informal, chatty way, This is clear ozone, purifying Here is solid foundation for Dr. Seagrave tells many inter- and penetrating. According to esting experiences of his life as Dr. Cabot's sound doctrine a lie character and human trust and a pioneer missionary doctor in is a lie and it is always wrong. North Burma. The "waste- He agrees with Dr. Henry Clay right relations between men and basket" does not indicate the Trumbull's position: "A Lie quality of his work but the des- Never Justifiable." Honesty and nations. R. E. SPEER. tination of his patients if no truth are obligations not to be skilled medical help had been tampered with, never to be com- Abraham to Allenby. By G. Fredavailable in their time of dire promised. There is no room here erick Owen. Illus. 8vo. 351 pp. need. As it was, he saved many for Dr. Joseph Collins' physi- $2.50. Wm. B. Eerdmans Pub. Co. lives and won unbounded grati- cian's lie. Dr. Cabot is a physi- Grand Rapids, Mich. 1939. tude by this free and loving cian too,and he can find no place service. in a physician's pharmacoopia for Palestine and its history are a lie. And he has his clear defi- important and fascinating from Dr. Seagrave is a true pioneer nitions: "Honesty is the will and many points of view – political, among a primitive people. He the effort to keep one's agree- racial, archeological, geological, is not only physician and sur- cultural and religious. The augeon, but sanitary engineer, [271 ] thor of this large volume has de- voted twelve years to research in preparation for this important popular study. He spent some time with the American School of Oriental Research at Jeru- salem and his books of reference include one hundred contribu- tions to archeology, Biblical and secular history and kindred sub- jects. (He has, however, omitted many important volumes, such as those by Morton, George Adam Smith and George L. Rob- inson.) In popular and vivid narrative style Mr. Owen tells the story of God's call to Abraham to leave Dr of the Chaldees. He carries on the story of the history of Abraham and the children of It Will Be Daybreak Soon. By conflict in China is. not warfare Israel, through Egypt, the wil- Archibald Rutledge. 12mo. 129 pp. but wholesale massacre, rape derness wanderings., the period $1.25. Fleming H. Revel! Co. New and robbery. It is a horrible of the Judges, the Kings, the York. 1939. tale and would have been much exile, the Maccabean period, the worse but for the presence of time of Christ, on through the The American Negro is an in- courageous missionaries and apostolic days, the Arab con- teresting character, intensely hu- other foreigners. quest, the crusades, the rule of man, full of humor, a sense of the Turks up to the capture of God and a nearnes,s, to nature. By Life and By Death. Lessons from Jerusalem by the British under Mr. Rutledge was born in South the Diary of John C. Stam. By General Allenby. It is a check- Carolina in 1883 and is Poet E. Schuyler English. Illus. 12mo. ered history very briefly told, the Laureate of his native state. He 62 pp. 50 cents. Zondervan. Grand early portion following closely understands the Negro of the Rapids, Mich. 1939. the Biblical narrative. The story South and has written several is carefully annotated with copi- books of poetry and prose. In The Christian world knows ous reference notes to each 1932 he received the John Bur- the story of the martyrdom of chapter. roughs medal for "the best na- John and Betty Starn in China in ture writing" in America. This 1934. Their testimony is beau- Preaching-The Doctrines of Grace. volume pictures life on a South- tiful and powerful and abiding. Compiled by Roland G. Leavell. 8vo. ern plantation and reveals the Here are striking extracts from 150 pp. $1.00. Boardman Press. fine character and native ability John Starn's diary written dur- Nashville. 1939. of the old-time Negro. His ing the last three years of his sketches reminds one of some of life. Mr. English has drawn les- Present-day interest in evan- the best features of books on the sons from his courage, his faith, gelism has led the 'Superintend- Negro by Thomas Nelson Page his love and experience. It is ent of Evangelism of the South- and Booker T. Washington. stimulating to faith and sacriern Baptist Convention to collect ficial living and is especially apsome "orthodox" and very help- Green Timber. By Esther Gerberd- pealing to youth. This makes a ful messages from fifteen evan- ing Hunt. 8vo. 220 pp. 75 cents. good companion volume to "The gelical Baptist preachers. They Board of Publication of the lJ nited Faith of John and Betty Stam" deal with such Christian doc- Lutheran Church in America. Phil- with the poems of Betty. trines as God, sin, forgiveness, adelphia. repentence, f a i t h, salvation, Welcome House. By Jessie E. Moore. sanctification and glorification. This is a prize-winning story Illus. 8vo. 95 pp. Friendship These are forceful, biblical, Gos- of Olaf, a young American-born Press. New York. 1939. pel sermons that will furnish Norseman, and Ebba Maj who material for much needed became his wife. He entered the American children – primary messages to congregations in Lutheran ministry and went into and juniors-will like this story churches at home and on the the "great timberland of the of six children whose parents are mission fields. Northwest, where they faced missionaries in Iran. How they difficulties and hardships to- came to America by automobile, The Lord Is Calling. By Oswald J. gether and grew into strong, train and boat, lived in America, Smith. 96 pp. 1 sh. well-seasoned timber." It is an went to church and school, interesting, wholesome story but played, made friends, helped The Work God Blesses. By Oswald without outstanding lit era r y other people, and celebrated J. Smith. 96 pp. 1 811,. Marshall, merit as to situations, plot or Christmas-all this is told in a Morgan and Scott. London. character delineation. loving, sympathetic way, show- ing what a Christian family can Dr. Smith has a large, evan- War Conduct of the Japanese. By be and do. gelical "Peoples Church" of over Shuhsi Hsu, Ph.D. Prepared under 2,000 members in Toronto. They the auspices of the Council of Inter- Canadian Journey. By H. P. Thompare a missionary-minded people national Affairs. Circulated by the son. Paper. 68 pp. S. P. G. Lonwho give $40,000 a year to mis- China Information Service, 945 don. 1939. sions – about two times as Pennsylvania Ave., N. W., Washmuch as they spend on them- ington, D. C. 1938. The Editorial Secretary of the selves. In each of these two Society for the Propagation of volumes we have a number of This 217-page book is an at- the Gospel in Foreign Parts tells the pastor's sermons – one vol- tempt to set forth in unre- of the conditions, the people and ume on Christian doctrines, like strained language the truth the work in Western Canada. It the Virgin Birth, the Resurrec- about Japanese, methods of war- is worth reading and raises hope tion and Salvation vs. Religion; fare in China-in the air, at sea for the Western Hemisphere the other volume on Christian and on land. The author has col': even though Europe should go to service with such topics as "The lected facts and shows how pieces. The prairies, the forests, Supreme Task of the Church," Japan has disregarded interna- the pioneers and the rich reand "Responsibilities of Stew- tional laws, treaties and prom- sources should be won for Christ ardship." They are spiritual, ises, and the rights of non-com- and developed with a knowledge practical, Biblical sermons. which batants. of the love and character of God have proved their effectiveness. and with whole-hearted alle- These records are largely gience to His authority. taken from the reports of the International Committee. The

A Oorrection Edward Rawlings was born at Tomorrow. Report of the Board

Powellton, Brunswick County, Vir- Home Missions, Congregational and Dr. Speer calls our attention to a ginia, on October 23, 1865, and was Christian Churches. 160 pp. New word that was incorrectly read in the graduated from Randolph-Macon Col- York. manuscript of his review of "Essen- lege in 1886. For seventeen years tial Christianity" which appeared on (1890 to 1907) he was a pastor, and The Work God Blesses. Oswald J. page 224 of the April issue. The first was presiding elder one year. He was Smith. 96 pp. 18. Marshall, Morsentence in the last paragraph should appointed Conference Missionary Sec- gan & Scott. London. r:ead: retary in 1908 and the following year was elected Educational Secretary of War Conduct of the Japanese. Shuhsi "Dr. Angus' emphasis on the duty the Board of Missions. For two years Hsu. 217 pp. China Information of Christlikeness, of obedience and (1916-18) he was Secretary of the Service. Washington, D. C. conformity to the Spirit of Christ, or Laymen's Missionary Movement and unselfishness and sacrifice and service in 1917 became Foreign Mission Sec- The Great Succession. Leaders of and love is all to the good, but his sub- retary of the Board. He traveled the Baptist Missionary Society durjective humanism is a swan song of a widely in the interest of missions and ing the Nineteenth Century. E. A. declining liberalism." in 1926 he was elected Secretary of Payne. 160 pp. 28. Garey Press. Education and Promotion and Editor London. Penonll Items of World Outlook. The Voice of the Church in China. (ConcZuded from pa,ge 225.) *** A collection of documents. Preface by Dom P.-C. Lou Tseng-Tsiang. sity Christian Mission, which is mak- Rev. Edmund W. McDowell, D.D., 120 pp. 38. 6d. Longmans. Lon- an honorably retired missionary of the don. ing plans for the academic year of Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., 1939-40. died in Fort Collins, Colorado, March K. T. Paul. Christian Leader. Reli- ••• 31. He was born in Altoona, Pa., gious Life of India Series. H. A. Rev. Robert M. Hopkins, D.D., March 13, 1857. Mter being gradu- Popley. 254 pp. Rs. 2.4. Y. M. ated from Wooster College, Ohio, and C. A. Press. Calcutta, India. LL.D., for the past ten years general from Western Theological Seminary, Allegheny, he and his wife sailed for Gorakhnath and the Kanphata Yogis. secretary of the World's Sunday Persia in 1887. Dr. McDowell gave George W. Briggs. Religious Life forty years of his life to service in of India Series. 380 pp. Rs. 4.8 School Association, has been elected Persia and Mesopotamia and was in- and 5.8, Y. M. C. A. Press, Calcutta, president of the United Christian Mis- strumental in developing mission work India; 8s. 6d., Oxford University in Urumia, organizing a chain of vil- Press, London. sionary Society with headquarters at lage schools and churches through the Indianapolis. Dr. Hopkins was born mountains all the way from Urumia Yesterday and Tomorrow in North- to Mosul. After the organization of ern Nigeria. Walter Miller. lUus. in Trenton, Kentucky, and has been the United Mission in Mesopotamia in 182 pp. 58. Student Christian engaged in religious educational work 1922, he was stationed at Mosul until Movement Press. London. he was honorably retired in 1928. One since 1900 when he became Sunday of his two sons, Philip C. McDowell, The Mahar Folk. A Study of Un- M.D., is now a member of the Pres- touchables in Maharastra. Alexschool evangelist for the Disciples of byterian Mission in Teheran, Iran. ander Robertson. Religious Life of India Series. Rs. 2 and 3, Y. M. Christ in Kentucky. In 1910 he be- New Books C. A. Press, Calcutta; 48. 6d., Oxcame Bible School Secretary of the ford University Press, London. . American Christian Missionary So- Abraham to Allenby. G. Frederick ciety, and ten years later was placed Owen. 351 pp. $2.50. Eerdman African Women. A Study of the Ibo Pub. Co. Grand Rapids. of Nigeria. Sylvia Leith-Ross. lUus. in charge of the Department of Reli- 367 pp. 158. Faber and Faber. The Art of Conducting Public W or- London. gious Education in the United Chris- ship. Albert W. Palmer. 211 pp. tian Missionary Society. He has done $2.50. Macmillan. New York. From My African Notebook. A. Schweitzer. Trans. by Mrs. C. E. B. a remarkable work in connection with Civilization. The Next Step. Delisle Russell. Illus. 132 pp. 58. Allen Burns. 291 pp. $2.75. W. W. Nor- & Unwin. London. the WorId's Sunday School Associa- ton. New York. tion. He attended the Glasgow Con- The Southern Bantu. L. Marquard Christian Faith in a Day of Crisis. and T. G. Standing. 262 pp. 78.6d. vention in 1924, visited Central and Charles S. MacFarland. 226 pp. Oxfoi'd University Press. London. $1.50. Revell. New York. South Mrica in the interests of Sun- Venezuela. Erna Ferguson. 346 pp. day school work in 1934, and was a Essential Christianity. Samuel An- $3.00. Knopf. New York. gus. 226 pp. $2.00. Macmillan. delegate to the recent Madras Confer- New York. Philippine Pagans. The Autobiog- raphies of Three Ifugaos. R. F. ence. Dr. Hopkins' successor in the Honesty. Richard C. Cabot. 326 pp. Barton. lUus. 271 pp. 15s. Rout- $2.50. Macmillan. New York. ' ledge. London. W. S. S. A. has not yet been elected. The Lord Is Calling. Oswald J. The Gospel in the World. A Restate- ••• Smith. 96 pp. 18. Marshall, Mor- ment of Missionary Principles. God- The Rev. C. E. Wilson, for thirty- gan & Scott. London. frey E. Phillips. 252 pp. 58. Duckfour years Secretary of the Baptist worth. London. Our Father. A Missionary Prayer. Missionary Society of London, has re- C. Mallam Johnston. 27 pp. 3d. World Community. William Paton. S. P. G. London. 192 pp. $1.50. Macmillan. New tired after notable service. He was York. for ten years a missionary in India Preaching. The Doctrines of Grace. Compiled by Roland G. Leavell. 150 The Church of the T'ang Dynasty. (1894 to 1904) and later, during his pp. $1.00. Boardman Press. Nash- John Foster. 168 pp. 48. S. P. ville. C. K. London. secretaryship, visited China, Jamaica, Those Gay Middle Ages. Frederick Bantu Heritage. H. P. Junod. lUus. Africa, India and other fields of the Kershner. 233 pp. $2. Willett 155 pp. 308. Hortors (For the society. Mr. Wilson has proved an Clark & Co. New York. Transvaal Chamber of Mines). Jo- hannesburg, South Mrica. able executive and a wise missionary A Testament of Faith. P. G. S. Hop- wood. 215 pp. $2.00. Macmillan. Re-Thinking Christianity in India. statesman. New York. Edited by D. M. Devasahayam and A. N. Sudarisanam. 267 pp. Rs. 2.8. Obituary Notes A. N. Sudarisanam, Madras, India.

(Concluded from Second Cover.) Living the Christian Faith. Edwin Ewart Aubrey. 118 pp. $1.50. Dr. E. H. Rawlings, Business Man- Macmillan. New York. ager and former Editor of World Outlook, died at his home in Nashville, This Busine-ss of Living. L. W. Gren- Tennessee, on March 17. He was the sted. 187 pp. $1.75. Macmillan. senior connectional secretary of the New York. Methodist Episcopal Church, South, and dean of missionary officers. His work for missions was more diversified than that of any other man and he had held many positions connected with the promotion and administration of missions in the Church.

and peace of mind may be promoted by placing money where

not only produces for you a constant income but helps to make possible the continuance of Christian Missions.

To bring men and women into vital touch with God through Christ is the one objective of The American Baptist Home Mission Society. Participation in our work through prayer, service and gifts IS THE PRIVILEGE OF ALL.

The American Baptist Home Mission Society pioneered in the writing of Annuity Agreements.

During our entire history in this fie1d-over seventy,five years-every annuitant of the Society has received regularly the payments guaranteed.

The return from an Annuity Gift depends upon the age of the donor. For information concerning ASSURED INCOMES on the Annuity Plan write to G. PITT BEERS, Executive Secretary THE AMERICAN BAPTIST HOME MISSION SOCIETY 23 East 26th Street, New York City HAVE YOU READ?

..

THE LIFE OF GEORGE BOWEN OF BOMBAY By ROBERT E. SPEER The biography of a remarkable missionary whom the (then) Prince of Wales visited in Bombay at the request of his mother, Queen Victoria.

What some readers say of this book: Robert Speer's "Life of George Bowen of Bombay" is one was so far-sighted and so deep-seeing!-the former because of the richest of missionary biographies. the latter. If one wants to sum up the interests of our DR. J. LoVBLL MURRAY, Director of the students today-Biblical, social, theological-Bowen is a Canadian School of Missions, Toronto. representative figure. And what a lesson in apparent failure!

What a life! He was old enough to know why he went, . . . I feel strongly that every student and alumnus of our Seminary needs this book. What better book to lead them to and bad enough to know the meaning of salvation. One by_ feed on the Bible. One hears so much "vestibule religion"- product of his. experience was his wonderful humility-noth- ing in the show window and himself in the remote back- men pointing to the door and taking their people as far as the ground. It is inspiring. threshold, but no opening up of the treasures within the G ' n . . P PI f f .1 r Father's House. Read the topics of current sermons, and .lJA. BORGJ! • BRSON, ormer" 0 Japan. Bowen's expositions are precisely what Christians need in order We must all be grateful for this revealing of the main- to grow from puerility into spiritual maturity. Here is no adolescent, but a man in Christ. This is no volume to be springs of Bowen's character, his abiding faith in God, his eamest purpose to be a true and faithful follower of Jesus read and dismissed, but to be marked and to be turned to Ptrist; and his deep-seated conviction that the Gospel of repeatedly. };!=~:ntS~Of "tJ:io;;o;:~7~ar~. Christ could meet the religious needs of India's people. J WILLIAM HAzEN, The Memoirs of George Bowen will continue to be for Missionary in ShoJapur, India. years to come a searching manual of devotion. He has set t.e.eItn.thbicoegnrtauprhyy. oIf coonueld 0nfotthpeutsatihnetlibeostokfigduorwesn.0 fTthheererui·snea- before me an ideal which few could attain; his life is a scathfascination and a depth in this man's soul which held me in ing rebuke to our ease, comfort, self-indulgence and ineE- devout attention. I found myself marking his moving sayings ficiency. J. Ross STBVENSON, which would serve ,as starting points for chapel talks. He President Emeritus, P,in.eton Semina".

Send $2.00 to-day for your copy of this latest book by Dr. Speer THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING CO.

156 Fifth Avenue, New York, N. Y.

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1938

1938

A New Survey of Neglected Arabia Samuel M. Zwemer Reality and Romance in Czechoslovakia Joseph Novotny The Universality of Christ E. Stanley Jones Problems of the Churches in Asia Akira Ebisawa Outlook for the Church in India B. L. Rallia Ram The Saintly Surgeon of India Margaret McKellar A New Children's Page Violet Wood 2S Cents a Copy $2.50 a YeaT

to Remember IPIRITUAL REVIVAL IN' FULL

N(lvember 1-3-Nationaf Stewardship The war in China has added greatly to our material burdens. It ha. greatly deepened Convention, Chicago, Ill. the spiritual life of all at the Home and also increased the number we are carinll for Your prayers and aid will now 110 further in winning souls for Christ than perha~ November 6-11-International Good- ever before. Let the appeal of hundreds who are helpless and hopeles. not be in .will Congress. San Francisco, Calif. vain. A little lloes a long way in China• November 20-Thanksgiving Sunday. HOME OJ: ONEJIPHORUJ D~ember 6-9-Biennial meeting of TAlAN, SHANTUNG, CHINA the Federal Council of Churches, . Buffalo, N. Y. This faith work is one of the largest Christian institutions in the Orient. It has been December 13-30-International Mis- consecrated for over twenty years to the rescue of the homeless.

sionary Council, Madras, India. Write today for FREE picture and story of Chinese girl shown in this ad • January 8-10, 1939 – Home Missions also receive "Helping China'. Helpless," telling how God led Rev. and Mrs: Anglin to open the Home and how He blessed the work. a thrilling story. Council, Baltimore, Md. January 23-February 18-Iowa School HOME OF ONESIPHORUS American Office for Missionaries. Iowa State College, 2811 North Racine Avenue Drawer 36 Chicago, nlinois Ames, Iowa. Personal Item. keget; Ins~itute, is convalescing after Obituary Notes a serIOUS Illness. Dr. Carver's discov- eries are known around the world. The Rev. David B. Schneder, D.D., Dr. W. Graham Scroggie, one of a missionary of the Reformed Church the Vice-Presidents of England's Na- Mrs. Prem N* at*h D*as, Vice-Presi- in the U. S. to Japan since 1887, died tional Young Life Council for some in Sendai, Japan, on October 4. Dr. years, now becomes the Free Church dent of Isabella Thoburn College in Schneder was one of the outstanding President of the Movement, to succeed Lucknow, has been chosen as sucees- missionaries and for many years was the late Carey Bonner. He will hold sor to Dr. Mary E. Shannon, Princi- president of the College of North the office jointly with Canon Rowland pal, who retires early in 1939. Mrs. Japan, retiring two years' ago. He Grant. Das is the first Indian to become head was de~orated by the Mikado with the of the first college for women in Asia. Fourth Order of the Rising Sun and *** the Third Order of Sacred Treasure. Dr. Rufus J*one*s *and Dr. Harry He was born in Bowmansville, Pa., Dr. W. A. Visser 't Hooft, of Ge- and was graduated from Franklin neva, has been elected president of the Silcock, representing Quaker Mis- and Marshall College and from Lan- World Student Christian Federation sions of the United States and Eng- caster Theological Seminary. at a meeting in Paris, attended by 120 land, have been visiting China, study- delegates from Australia, India, Java, ing the situation and gathering data, *** South Africa, Canada, United States, preparatory to sending a staff of and nearly all the European countries. workers to open headquarters in Miss Isabel K. MacDermott, ex- Shanghai for the administration of ecutive secretary of the Board of The Russian Student Movement in relief. The Quakers have proved their Trustees of Santiago College in Chile, Exile, having its headquarters in Par- efficiency in this line. died in the Post-Graduate Hospital, is, joined with the French Student New York City, August 12, following Christian Movement as hosts of the a major operation. Miss MacDermott conference. was a teacher in Santiago College Dr. Luther W*esl*ey *Smith, pastor of many years ago. *** the First Baptist Church of Syracuse, *** Rev. Saburo Imai, secretary of the N. Y., has been chosen as Executive Mrs. R. W. Porteous, of Shanghai, Board of Missions of the Japan Meth- Secretary of the American :tJaptist whose capture by communists in 1930 odist Church, is in America as a rep- Publication Society, succeeding Dr. will be remembered, died at Nanchang resentative of his church to the United Owen C. Brown, retired. May 5. Mrs. Porteous went to China Church of Canada. 44 years ago as Emma Forsberg, of Pennock, Minn. She married R. W. *** Dr. James A.*Gr*aha*m, founder and Porteous in 1908, and through their Dr. Robert Bond, president of the united efforts more than 50 outsta- Methodist Conference of Great Brit- director of the Presbyterian Mission . tions were opened in West Central ain, traveled 20,000 miles last year Hospital in Tagbilaran, Philippine Is- Kiangsi. When news was flashed without missing a single engagement. lands, has been declared an adopted around the world in March, 1930, of He attributes this in large measure to son of the Province of Bohol. The the capture of Mr. and Mrs. Porteous the prayers of the membership for declaration, printed on parchment, by communists, multitudes gathered their president. was presented to Dr. Graham in the' to pray for their deliverance. Mter presence of government authorities, being held for three months, they were *** members of Bohol Medical Society and released, having suffered untold hard- Dr. George Washington Carver, other prominent Boholanos. ships and indignities. distinguished Negro scientist of Tus- After a period of recuperation in America, they returned to China in The .Rev. J.*Le*on*Hooper, D.D., 1932 to reopen the Burrows Memorial of the Board of Foreign Missions, Bib~ School in Nanchang. Presbyterian Church, has been asked to extend his service as Acting Secre- *** tary for the portfolio which includes Japan, Korea, Siam and the Philip- Rev. Charles Phillips, of Johannes- pine Islands, for another period of burg, South Mrica, died June 6 at the three months. age of 85. He was a missionary of the London Missionary Society, and *** .later pastor of Ebenezer Congrega- tional Church in Johannesburg. Mrs. F. E. Shotwell has taken up the responsibilities of Western Super- visor of Migrant Work for the Coun- cil of Women for Home Missions. She comes to the Council with a training and experience that fits her peculiarly A practical, effective course in methods for these responsibilities, so ably car- of Chrisuan work and soul·winning. ried on by Miss Adela J. Ballard dur- ing the last ten years of her lifetime. Send 15c in stamp. for curreat iiau.. ' Mrs. Shotwell was a member of the Council staff in 1931-1932 in the Colo- PUBUCATIOMSJHG (Concluded on page 518.) Harrisburg, Pa.

MISSIONARY A missionary to West China voices The great white Empresses

REVIEW OF THE WORLD the view of many missionaries who every speed record to and from are at isolated stations and so are the Orient. 10 days direct to DBUVAN L. PmRBON, B4tto,. deprived of the rich privileges we en- Yokohama by Empress of Asia joy at home. A small living income, or Empress of Russia. Or only VOL. LXI Nov., 1938 No. 11 with heavy expenses, also makes it three days more via Hawaii by difficult for them to buy books and Empress of Japan, largest and Publication and Business 01llce– magazines and they have no public fastest on the Pacific, or Empress Third and Reily Ste., Harrisburg, Pa. libraries. The following letter sug- of Canada. Connect at Honolulu gests a field for loving service: from California ports. Editorial and Executive 01llce– From Vancouver and Victoria 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. "We have been so delighted with to Yokohama, Kobe, Nagasaki, Entered as second-class matter at THE REVIEW . . . Please enter our Shanghai, Hong Kong, Manila. subscription so that we will not miss Details from YOUR TRAVEL Post 01llce, Harrisburg, P •., under any issue. It is a source of spiritual AGENT or Canadian Pacific.: Act of March 3, 1879. power and an inspiration to us. 41 offices in U. S. and Canada.

25 cents a copy-$2.50 a year. "R. H. THOMAS, Yunnan, China. Foreign Postage, 50 cents a year. Published monthly, except August. * * .. All rights reserved. Copyrighted 1938. British agents – Marshall, Morgan A leader in the church in America and Scott, 12 Paternoster Buildings. volunteers the following: London, E. C. 1 shilling per copy. 10 shillings a year. "There is no magazine which comes to my desk which'I read with more MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB- intense interest than the REVIEW. You LISHING CO., INC. are doing a wonderful piece of work BOARD OF DIRECTORS in editing this magazine, and keep- ing the Christian world in touch with ROBERT E. SPEER, Pre,ident the whole realm of missionary ac- A. L. WA.RNBHUIB, Vioe-Pre,ident tivity. I thought the September num- WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer ber especially good." DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary PAUL J. BRAISTED JOHN TIMOTHY STONE, President of the Presbyterian SAMUEL MCCREA CAVERT Theological Seminary, Chi- D. J. FANT cago.

MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD *** WM. B. LIPPHARD ERIC M. NORTH We can never preach the Gospel SAMUEL M. ZWRMRR with power until we get over the caste spirit. If all Christian workers are Editorial Chat not cured of our spiritual aristocracy, God never will give us the power of The four hundred or more delegates the Holy Spirit in winning souls. to the International Missionary Coun- Peter could not go down to that housecil will soon meet in Madras, India, hold in Caesarea and preach the Gosfor two weeks' conference (December pel with power until he had learned 13 td 30). They, face a difficult situa- that any man, woman, or child in the tion at home and in many mission wide world to whom God sends His fields. The influence and pronounce- Gospel is on equality of right and ments of this conference of leaders privilege with the proudest nobles of should be far-reaching. THE REVIEW the earth. ARTHUR T. PIERSON. has asked a number of delegates to write impressions of the conference Personal Items and to secure papers from those who make the most important contributions (Concluded from second cover.) -especially native Christian leaders from each field. Among those who are rado migrant camps and during the to give our readers their views of the succeeding years as a teacher devoted situation and their reactions to the her summers to working in migrant conference discussions are: Dr. John projects in California, Oregon, and R. Mott (Chairman), Dr. Paul W. Washington. Harrison of Arabia, Dr. Frank W. Price of China, Mr. Kenneth Grubb of Dr. Mary E. *Sha*nn*on, Principal of the World Dominion Movement, Dr. H. Kerr Taylor of Nashville and Dr. Isabella Thoburn College at Lucknow, H. Kraemer of Holland. These are re- India, has been awarded the Kaiser-iquested to give us not only their own Hind medal, for conspicuous public views, but the views of Nationals service. Miss Shannon has presented from various lands. Later we will her resignation from the college, to announce the plans made to present take effect early in 1939. the most vital themes discussed at Madras before the churches in Amer- Americans are too prone to identify ica. Do not miss these reports. the Kingdom of God with democratic liberalism: There may be a place in *** the Kingdom of God for the Authori- tarian State; but there can be no N ow is the time to plan for Christ- place for the Totalitarian State.- mas. Nothing you can send to a mis- Rev. Howard Chandler Robbins, New sionary friend (at home or abroad) York. or to a pastor or other intelligent Christian friend will be of greater The Church has denied the univerinterest and value, to keep them in- sality of Christianity by its divisions formed on world conditions and the over doctrine, race and nationality. progress of Christianity, than a year's It has itself erected the barriers that subscription to THE REVIEW. (Note separate Christianity from Christ.- our special offer on the back cover of T. Z. Koo, Shanghai, China. this issue.) [ 513]

'.r:TlI

AMERICAN-ARABIAN MISSION-MASON MEMORIAL HOSPITAL, BAHRAIN NEGLECTED ARABIA-A STffEET SCENE IN HOFUF-HASA (see article by Dr. S. M. Zwemer-page 519) REVIB ORLD VOLUME LXI AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER 11 NOVEMBER, 1938 Topics of the Times THE PRESENT CRISIS IN ASIA program for a representative government under About fifty years ago, a book was published an Indian parliament. Mr. Gandhi, Jawaharlal which greatly influenced the missionary thinking Nehru and other leaders cannot agree on a plan and activity of the Christian Church. It was fo~ effecti,:e cooperation. Suspicion and jealousy stir up strIfe among Moslems, Hindus Sikhs and called "The Crisis of Missions," * and was the re- Christians in the desire for a controlli'ng voice in the government. Proportionate representation in sult of a careful study of world conditions and the parliament is a great bone of contention. opportunity before the Christian Church. At that time doors long closed were opening to the mes- A year ago the political problem in China sengers of Christ in all lands. God was calling but seemed on the way to a satisfactory solution, with the Church was giving only a feeble response- Sun Yat Sen's "Principles" to guide the national not more than ten thousand missionaries to the program, and with strong unselfish Christian leadten hundred million unevangelized. One out of ership in the government. Then came the Japaevery 15,000 Protestants was a missionary and nese absorption of Manchuria and the cruel and the annual gifts for work abroad amounted to only unwarranted invasion of China by the Japanese about $10,000,000. In the next ten or fifteen war machine. Meanwhile Western nations look years the number of missionaries doubled and the supinely on, with disapproval but still supply gifts multiplied four fold. A spiritual awakening Japan with war materials for the murderous camalso came to Christians at home; prayer and mis- paign. In the midst of this agonizing strife China sionary training increased; the progress of the is more united than ever before. Gospel in many lands was rapid and transforming. Then came the World War which resulted But Japan too is passing through a political in a great slump in the spiritual life of the crisis. With the military dictatorship in control churches. Non-Christian nations became more and the fear of communism ever present; with the suspicious of outside influences and were more common people kept in ignorance of the real eager for self-determination in politics, education situation; with the theory of a "divine Emperor" and religion. But the seeds of Truth had been hanging in the balance, and with growing antagplanted; Christ had been preached and His life onism and distrust between Japan and most of the had been exemplified so that the work has con- countries of Europe and America-no one can tell what a day may bring forth. Korea has already tinued to grow. felt the evil effects of this political despotism and Today there is a new crisis in Asia. Anyone there everything is being Japanized by force.

even slightly informed can see the dangers and The social and economic crisis in Asia is also the opportunities, especially in Moslem lands, in appar~nt. India is continually fighting poverty, India, in China and in Japan. The turning of the but wIth some success under British guidance. The tide in one direction means retrogression or dis- caste system, which has been her bane, shows aster; turned Godward it means progress and signs of breaking down under the leadership of new life. The crisis in these lands is threefold- Dr. Ambedkar and through the preaching of the political, social and economic, educational and re- Gospel of Christ. Fifty years ago what is taking place today-with the opening of schools and publigious. lic wells and government positions to outcastes- The political crisis in India is due to the mlw * "The Crisis of Missions," by Arthur T, Pierson, published In would have been thought impossible.

1886, went through many editions, [ 515]

In China, the fear of communism has passed- who declares that although he was born a Hindu if Japanese aggression can be stopped. Public he will not die a Hindu.

improvements in roads and other means of com- Enough has been said to call attention to the munication; the development of natural resources present crisis in these great nations of Asia. It and trade, and the improvement in social ideals is a time of danger and of opportunity-of danger were showing great progress-and then came lest the people retrograde into confusion, depres- Japan as an instrument of destruction. But sion and opposition to Christ and His program; China's power to resist and to recuperate has been a time of opportunity when through vital union proved through the centuries. with Christ they may be brought through to true The social and economic situation in Japan and liberty and peace, to social and economic progress Korea is serious. The war is estimated to cost and to new spiritual life and power.

Japan $5,000,000 a day and the people are feeling The Way to Victory the depression more and more. They are being heavily taxed and are commanded to omit all lux- What is the way of victory? Politically it is not uries and many things considered necessities. the way of greater armies, navies and air bat- Hundreds of thousands of wage earners are being talions; it is not by accepting the supremacy of killed in China. Koreans also are suffering ac- communistic, fascist, or socialistic lead~rs; it is cutely from Japanese taxation and exploitation. not even through pacifism or a peaceful struggle The Educational and Spiritual Crisis for political control. Christ and the apostles lived in a time of political oppression and the de- The educational and spiritual crisis in Asia is pendence on armed force, but they sought peace intimately linked with the political and economic by obedience to laws that did not defy the laws situation. Materialism and atheism are strug- of God, by love that suffers long and is kind and gling against Christ and His principles of love, by preaching Christ as the Saviour and Lord of justice and freedom. all. "When the foundations are destroyed, what can the righteous do?" They can stilI be right- In Japan and Korea, Christian education is eous, trust God and stand true to Him-even unto threatened with extinction, as emperor worship death. and attendance at the Shinto shrines is being required of Christians and non-Christians alike. Socially and economically the way of victory is Japanese and Koreans were fast becoming edu- not by a new social setup or through the adoption cated in Christian truth, enlightened customs and of certain economic principles-for self-seeking ideals, but now the government is fast taking all men to disregard. In the time of Christ, social ineducation under its control and is depriving the justice was everywhere apparent, slavery and people of the religious liberty promised by the poverty prevailed and there was a great gulf beconstitution. The alternative is being offered- tween the rich and the poor. Christians met the Baal or Jehovah, Diana or Christ, God as re- crisis not by advocating 3 redistribution of wealth, vealed in the Bible or Shinto. or even the immediate liberation of slaves, but by proclaimIng the law of love, by preaching and In China, in the midst of political and economic practicing justice and by showing that God is no distress, there seems to be a spiritual awakening respector of persons. They revealed the truth that and greater religious freedom. Whereas Christian riches consist not in accumulated wealth but that teaching was excluded from the schools under re- character and contentment come from honest toil, cent laws, the loyalty of Christians and the sacri- brotherly dealings and an unselfish, wise steward- ficial service of missionaries in caring for the ship of time, talents and possessions.

wounded and destitute has now brought permis- The educational and spiritual needs were seen sion to make Christian teaching a part of school in the days of the early Church. These needs were and college curriculums. Spiritual revivals and met, not by great united campaigns or by the a new earnestness in prayer and new power in establishment of institutions, they were met by Christian testimony are reported from all over uplifting Christ and by teaching His truth to all China today. so that new desires and ambitions were awakened, India, too, is in a spiritual crisis. Hinduism new life and power were imparted and the call of seems to be making a desperate last stand. Evan- God was heard for the establishment of a new gelistic campaigns are spreading and several thou- order.

sands every month are coming forward to confess The secret of meeting every crisis effectively- Christ. The dissatisfaction of Depressed Classes be it political, social, economic, educational, spirit- with Hinduism may lead to a tremendous exodus ual, national, missionary or personal-is to take into the Christian or possibly into the Moslem God into account; it is to bring men and women fold. Many take the position of Dr. Ambedkar into such vital relation to God through Christ,

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

that new life will come to them, with new aims territory with over 15,000,000 inhabitants. These and energy, new intelligence and a keen desire include Czechs of Bohemia (Monrovia and Sefor knowledge; a new sense of justice; new love lesia) Slovaks, Germans, Poles, Jews, Russians, for God and man and new power to carry out His Hungarians and other races ,and nationalities. Twoprogram. Is there any other way? thirds are Czechoslovaks. The predominant re- ligion is Roman Catholic; they are reported to THE PLIGHT OF CZECHOSLOVAKIA number ten million. Under President Masaryk the country enjoyed prosperity for twenty years. Before 1918 there was no political division in Multitudes have left the Roman Catholic church to Europe named Czechoslovakia. The land and become Protestants who number about 1,130,000. people were a part of Austria-Hungary for three hundred years. Then came the Versailles Treaty What should be the attitude of Christians in and as a penalty for fighting a losing warfare such a crisis? What would be the attitude of Austria-Hungary was divided, part of the terri- Christ? While we have obligations to the govtory and people going to Rumania and Poland, ernment and the land in which we live, our true part to the new nations of Hungary and Yugo- dtizenship is not of this world. The basis for our slavia and part to Czechoslovakia. The people peace and welfare is not a human government of seemed satisfied with this allocation and Prof. our own choosing. Some of the greatest Chris- T. G. Masaryk, the high-minded and wise patriot tians have been developed under most unfavorwas elected the first president. All seemed to go able circumstances-in the ancient Roman Emwell while the nations were struggling to recover pire, in Russia, in France and Spain during days from the economic effects of the war and while of persecution, in Turkey under the Sultan, and Germany was weak and unarmed. Now, twenty in every mission field where Christianity has years after the war ended and peace treaties sought to gain a foothold. Christ Himself warned were signed, the provisions of the Treaty of His disciples that in this world they must ex- Versailles relating to Czechoslovakia are scrapped. pect hardship and persecution; He called Saul the Germany, under the dominating leadership of persecutor to become His missionary, showing Adolph Hitler, has rearmed in such a formidable him, not what a comfortable successful time he way that the Reich feels strong enough to disre- would have, but "how great things he must suffer" gard other European nations. After taking over for the sake of Christ. all of Austria, without a battle, he has demanded large sections of Czechoslovakia where "Sudeten Christians and the Christian Church are called Germans" are living, and has captured their ter- to work unfalteringly for a better world, to preach ritory under threat of a general European war. and practice peace; to feed the hungry, heal the Already he has marched in to take possession of sick, care for the fatherless and widows; to preach fortifications, cities, health resorts, natural re- and practice righteousness and brotherly love in sources, and many industrial plants on which the the name of Christ and in the power of the Holy Czechoslovakian Government has depended for Spirit. In Czechoslovakia, as in Spain and Ethieconomic and military strength. The end is not opia, in China and Korea, Christians pray for yet; while the four parties to the new agreement- courage as they face conflicts and ungodly human Germany, France, Great Britain and Italy-have dictators; they are not discouraged in the midst supposedly guaranteed the new boundaries of the of trials; true followers of Christ will witness to shrinking republic, Herr Hitler is not satisfied. Him and will resolve to love even their enemies He sees that the other nations fear modern war- and to pray for rulers and for those who "despitefare and its terrible results, as he does not, and fully use and persecute them." Czechoslovakia and therefore he stands ready to demand more conces- other lands may be ravaged by war and torn by sions to add to his territory in Europe-and fire, sword and pestilence but the life of the probably will demand a return of former German Christian is "hid with Christ in God." colonies. Poland and Hungary also are demanding slices of Czechoslovakia inhabited by some of War is a taste of hell on earth but there is sometheir people. It is as though Mexico were strong thing even worse than the mental and physical enough to demand United States territory in the horrors of warfare-namely the utter spiritual southwest, in which Mexicans have made their homes. The Czechoslovaks were ready to fight darkness of those whose lives are alienated from for their land but could not do it alone, when God. There is much that Christians can do for abandoned by their allies who had guaranteed the suffering people of Czechoslovakia, and of their boundaries. other stricken lands, in this hour of their dire Czechoslovakia has had 54,250 square miles of need. Christian love is not merely a pious senti- ment, it is a divine dynamic that operates for practical and Godlike ends.

SO THIS IS INDIA TODAY* strong even where the leaders themselves are not "The earthquakes that have rattled our bun- Christians. galow are as nothing compared with the movements which are changing the whole life of Agriculture and industry: India has resources, India," writes an experienced missionary in look- physical and spiritual, that are undeveloped by ing over the scene-political, social, and religious any of her old religions. These schools are a part -which now confronts Christian forces. "I have of the answer which missionaries are making to never seen the foundations of society shaken as the question, "How important are 700,000 villages they are today." and their inhabitants?"

India has a population three times that of the It is impossible to separate the work of the United States; 200 languages in use; climate Kingdom of God into given classifications. The ranging from tropical to subarctic; a rigid social doctor and the nurse, the industrial teacher and and religious system which is now giving way the rural expert, the minister and the woman: before modern conditions; five widespread re- evangelist, the teacher and the administrative ligions, besides innumerable minor faiths. In the officer, are but parts of the whole force of Chrismidst of all this we find that Christianity is in- tians who have put their gifts of trained and decreasing much more rapidly in proportion than voted lives at the service of Christ to make India a part of the Kingdom which shall not end.

the population! These few facts underly the cur- rent work in India. Behind the familiar state- THE CRISIS AMONG NEGROES ments are rapid changes in life and psychology such as have never before confronted India. According to President Mordecai Johnson of Howard University in Washington, D. C., the Christians set the standards for the education Negro is in a worse state today than he was beand training of women, and the women of India fore the depression, and in the most precarious are responding with zeal and unselfishness. Chris- position he has been since 1880. Dr. Johnson tians set standards for the improvement of village feels that his people are likely to lose in the next life; for lifting the level of rural millions above ten years the greater proportion of all they have the line of desperate poverty; for care of body gain~d, unless steps are taken to avert this disand soul in hospitals and clinics. Education is aster. This is an opinion to challenge the attenmore widespread, leadership for and by the mem- tion of every public-minded citizen, and every bers of the Depressed Classes is vigorous and friend of our Negro millions. The problem of vocal. The high percentage of illiteracy has made providing work for the vast reservoir of unemthe goal of Christian workers "Every Christian ployed Negro labor rising out of the maladjusta reader by 1941." "Never mind lunch," was the ments of the cotton plantation system in the South cry of a group of women. "We can get food later; is a colossal one to attack, and one far out of the we can't get a teacher when this meeting is over!" scope of anyone church to solve. The Church must be aware tha.t such a problem exists, else Medical work: Missionary doctors (men and how can it help to create a public opinion which women) and nurses, work with an Indian staff of will demand that some national attempt at a soludoctors and nurses in hospitals and dispensaries. tion be made? The problem resolves itself into a They treat tuberculosis and leprosy as well as the concern about educated young Negroes, willing more common ills of India. and eager to work at anything that will pay a liv- ing wage, unable to find a niche, rebuffed and hu- Schools and universities: Union and denomina- miliated frequently in the search for honest work, tional colleges and schools are scattered over all India.

Evangelistic work is conducted in evangelistic and excluded from most of the opportunities to meetings, in churches, schools and hospitals. earn a decent living. Many possibilities are auto- Mass movements are again in progress as they matically closed to the young Negro and he starts were a generation ago. Political as well as social out with a defeatist attitude, knowing that he will influence is largely against these movements, ow- be lucky to work into some elevator or service'

ing to the fact that voters are registered by reli- job; that there are not even too many of these, gion. If means were at hand to train them, the and that he will automatically get less money for missions could use many more Indian evangelistic his work than his white neighbor.

workers to help to seize so great an opportunity. What the Church can do is problematic; what Women's work: Women are making history in individuals can do is just as complicated; but India, from political leaders to village workers. there is one thing all can do-we can become in- Some are Christians but the Christian influence is formed and interested. Each person can examine his own practical Christianity.

• Extracts from Monday Morning, a weekly paper for Presbyterian -Virginia Ray, in the Presbyterian Tribune. pastors.

A New Survey of Neglected Arabia*

By the REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., Princeton, New Jersey -.~ Author of "Arabia, the Cradle of Islam," etc., etc., one of the ~- Founders of the Arabian Mission of the Reformed Church in America FIFTY years ago the tragic death of Ian Keith- The backward s·tate of the "As·ir highlands, intended Falconer at Aden called the attention of the by nature to be a paradise, is the inevitable result of world to Arabia. His memorable words man's inability to live at peace with his neighbors." Yet stirred the student world of his day: "While vast here nature and man h.ave cer.tainly combined to create a continents are shrouded in almost utter darkness scene of astonishing beauty, and it seemed to me that man had actually outdone nature in their friendly rivalry.

and hundreds of millions suffer the horrors of Imagine a great tableland thrust up to a height of 9000heathenism and Islam, the burden of proof rests 9500 feet, towering above the tumbled mountains and upon you to show that the circumstances in which valleys of the Tihama on one side and the endless expanse God has placed you were meant by Him to keep of mountains and desert on the other. The surface of the p·lateau, plunging steeply down on one side in a series of you out of the foreign field." splendid buttresses, slopes gently on th.e other in the The burden of the unoccupied areas of the curves of graceful valleys, forming huge theaters, for world rested on the Edinburgh Missionary Con- which man has provided the seats in terrace after terference nearly thirty years later. (Witness the race of cornfields. In the middle of Jurie the corn was ripe, and I shall never forget that scene of golden ears report and the literature on the subject at that soughing and howing under the gentle· breeze, terrace time.) The subject was practically shelved at the after terrace, down the mighty flanks of those moun- Jerusalem Council Meeting in 1928, and the sur- tains, whose steeper slopes nature had reserved for her vey by Charles H. Fahs was not even printed in own planting-a dense forest of junipers and other trees the eight-volume report. Now the World Domin- extending down to the 7500-foot level. And in the fields and forest the !birds rejoiced.

ion Movement, in its series of Survey Volumes, The natural boundaries of Arabia are not in has laid emphasis not only on what the Christian degrees of lattitude or longitude. The great "Is- Church has done and is doing, but especially upon land of the Arabs," as they themselves call it, has the vast unfinished task and the great unoccupied its geographical and historical area accurately areas. Their latest volmne deals with Arabia- expressed in the thrice repeated promise of the long neglected and now the hardest battleground Old Testament "from sea to sea and from the in the spiritual conflict with Islam. Dr. Harold I. Storm (who is chiefly respon- river unto the ends of the earth." Iraq and sible for the Survey and has written all of the Transjordania are of Arab speech, race and trachapters except one, which is by Mrs. Storm) dition; the great northern desert has been the has probably traveled more widely across the tenting ground of the Arab since the dawn of Arabian peninsula than any other missionary. history.

His recent tour took him across the peninsula Dr. Storm's survey is the first complete survey from east to west and inland to Asir, Yemen, and of Arabia today as a mission field. Until the year the cities of Hadramaut. The beautiful photo- 1889, this vast area was considered a closed land. graphic illustrations in this volume reveal some- Dr. Eugene Stock, then Secretary of the Church thing of the variety of Arabian landscape. Missionary Society, in an address at the Ecu- Arabia is not all desert. It has fertility and menical Missionary Conference held in New York beauty. H. St. John Philby has recently made an in 1900, said: "The greatest of all these unen- extensive journey to the Land of Sheba (Geo- tered countries, which is very rarely mentioned graphical Journal, July, 1938) through the great in missionary accounts, is Arabia. There is that Wady of Nejran, where Christians died martyrs great Arab race, the children of Abraham as before the days of Mohammed. Here is his pic- much as are the Jews, waiting for the Gospel; ture of one unoccupied province of Arabia. Does but we cannot get in to preach it. The Lord will it not come as a challenge?: open that door when we have entered the doors • "Whither Arabia?" By Harold Storm, M.D., IIlus. $1.50. Pub- already open." Why did this missionary stateslished by the World Dominion Movement, New York and London. man and historian consider Arabia "the great- [ 519]

est" of all the unoccupied fields and speak of «the Dr. Storm shows that the Arabs are a great great Arab race"? race in origin and destiny, and are capable of great achievement. Physically they are undoU'bt- Of all the lands comparable to Arabia in size, edly one of the strongest races of the world, a and of all the peoples who in any way approach survival of the fittest in an environment that kills the Arabs in historical interest and influence, no off the weaklings. The character, influence and country and no nationality (as Prof. Hitti re- literature of the Arabic language witnesses to the .marks) has received "so little consideration and genius of the people and of their prophet Moham- study in modern times as have Arabia and the med, through his book. A certain degree of sim- Arahs." Arabia is one of the great Bible lands, ilarity in human character, and an even greater has an area of a million square miles and is the similarity of language and custom and religion, probable cradle of the Semitic race which has prevails over the entire area where Arab migra- given the world its three great theistic faiths: tion brought Islam in its early conquest. Judaism, Christianity and Islam. Who can say whether what happened in the The Arabs have been world-conquerors and ex- seventh century may not occur again in the twen- plorers. They traveled from the Pillars of Her- tieth, if Christ should capture the Arab heart and cules (Gibraltar) to the coasts of China and in Arabs become messengers of the Gospel as, they the period of their greatest expansion "assim- once were of the Koran? ilated to their creed, speech and even physical type more aliens than any stock before or since, The exploration and mapping of the Arabian not excepting the Hellenic, the Roman, the Anglo- peninsula has made vast strides during and since Saxon or the Russian." Israel's tradition in the the World War. When Hogarth wrote his book, "The Penetration of Arabia," there were still A GORGE IN THE TUWAIG MOUNTAINS, ARABIA large areas unexplored and unmapped. Since the time of Doughty, the work of men like Lawrence, Old Testament reveals most intimate relations Shakespeare, Cheeseman, Rutter, Philby, Freya with Arabia and Arab life, both on their eastern Stark, Vander Meulen, and last but not least, frontier and on the south, even to distant Ha- Bertram Thomas, have given us a picture of dramaut; The Hebrew literary genius, as Dr. Arabia and its inhabitants with very few gaps Macdonald has indicated, also shows kinship with remaining. But this latest survey by Dr. Storm Arabia. 'Their literature throughout all their his- is a missionary survey of the field. tory, and to this day, in its method of production and in its recorded forms is of Arab scheme and The new forces that have at last stirred it may type." An index of all the Scriptural references now arouse patriarchal and nomad Arabia from to Arabia and Arabian Bedouin life includes its stagnation. The tide of Western trade and twenty-five books of the Old and five of the New culture came after the earliest missionary occupa- _ Testaments. tion fifty years ago, and has made the task of evangelization at once easier and yet more dif- There is no land in the world and no people ficult. All Arabia faces a new future and this (with the exception of Palestine and the Jews) volume may well ask "whither?". which bear such close relation to the Theocratic covenants and Old Testament promises as do A recent British writer weighs the question: Arabia and the Arabs. The divine promises for "The desert is undoubtedly the clue to the history the final victory of the Kingdom of God in Arabia of the Arabs. Relentless yet free, it has made the are many, definite and glorious. These promises Arab what he is, essentially virile, essentially group themselves around seven names which have chivalrous, essentially spendthrift, essentially fa- from time immemorial been identified with the talistic. Critics have said that the Arab is so lazy peninsula of Arabia: Ishmael, Kedar, N ebaioth, that he has largely made his own deserts rather Sheba, Seba, Midian and Ephah. than that the deserts have made him. Such critics are uJikind and superficial." He goes on to point out that today the Arab has changed. He has a broader horizon and a new sense of nationalism. The Arab is potentially a traveler and has made history outside of Arabia. The excellent maps that accompany the Survey indicate at once the tribal disunity of Arabia and its religious, social and linguistic unity.

As Dr. Storm points out, every year the motor car is penetrating further into neglected Arabia. Communications between every part of the Penin- sula were never so rapid and universal. The

A NEW SURVEY OF NEGLECTED ARABIA

Arabic papers and books from Cairo, Beirut, station is a majority. Arithmetic fails when you Damascus, and Baghdad reach every part of the deal with spiritual realities. Yet it is the im- Peninsula. Surely all this is a challenge to hasten ponderable forces of the Spirit of God which will the work of Christian evangelization. Thirteen determine victory or defeat in Arabia. The three centuries of history prove that there is little hope principal missions in the peninsula are the Amerfor Arabia in Islam. ican Mission on the Persian Gulf, the United Church of Scotland at Aden, and the Danish REPLACING THE ARABIAN CAMEL Church Mission in Yemen. The number of Chris- Longest motor coach in the world-carrying passengers from tians connected with these missions is very small, but their faith and faithfulness is very great. Damascus to Baghdad. Here is a book that truly tells of "Faith" Mis- sions! What Islam has done and has not done for the land of its birth can be read in the fascinating Because we believe that the imponderables of bO.Qks of unprejudiced explorers who, from the the Kingdom of Light are on our side, we believe days of Burckhardt and Niebuhr until those of that "opportunity" is not the last word in mis- Philby and Freya Stark, penetrated the vast sions. The appeal of the closed door is often even peninsula and have portrayed not only the land greater than that of the one which is open. The but the people. Doughty's two volumes are an en- open door beckons; the closed door may be a chalcyclopedia on the effect of Islam in molding the lenge to God's authority. It is the strength of character of the desert Arab. There could be no these imponderable forces-that is to say the stranger indictment of Islam than the fruit of reality of the Invisible, which enables the misthat faith in the character and lives of the Arabs sionary beneath the walls of an Arabian city, or as Doughty portrays them. in its borderlands, to look upward with confidence and to see by faith the future result of his toil in The present Survey does not deal very largely "the great multitude which no man could numwith Islam as a religion but points out the suc- ber"-a world where statistics are inadequate to cess and the further urgent opportunity for express realities, where finance and budgets have Christian missions, especially medical missions. lost all significance and gold is used for paving Dr. and Mrs. Storm are very modest in pointing stones. out what has been achieved in the past five decades. One cannot measure success here by statis- Success is not always measured by numbers tics, although we have tables and figures of nor victory by majorities. "Not by might nor by schools, hospitals and dispensaries. The Arabian peninsula, seen from the back of a camel, is much MODERN AIRPLANE TRAVEL IN ARABIA larger than on the map. Here "one dot may represent 10,000 Moslems"; there, one Moslem power, but by my Spirit, saith the Lord." Here represents ten thousand difficulties in evangelism. is a new challenge to students in our colleges for Some things cannot be put into tables and figures. the great adventure. After you read this "New You cannot tabulate loneliness nor plot the curve Survey," help to pray through to a successful conof hope deferred which makes the heart sick. Yet clusion the task that God has set before His these are the things that make the difference be- Church in this great and still neglected peninsula. tween the shedding of ink and the shedding of blood. The end of the geographical and ethnological survey is only the beginning of the missionary enterprise. One man with God at a mission

and Romance in Czechoslovakia

By REV. JOSEPH NOVOTNY, D.D., International Baptist Seminary, East Orange, N. ,.

1'. DECENTLY the little democracy of central of the "Unitas Fratrum," and introduced believ- Europe, Czechoslovakia, has become front er's baptism into the Bohemian Brethren Church. page news. In spite of the general interest Count Tolstoy professed himself his admirer and aroused, few readers seem to be acquainted with disciple. The Bohemian Brethren Church of old the country, its problems and the present religious is sometimes called today "the most beautiful situation. blossom on the tree of Christianity since the time According to one of the best Czechoslovakian of the apostles." Comenius was the great religious leader of the "Unitas Fratrum," the teacher of historians, Dr. Kamil Krofta, the foreign minister nations, who was called to Harvard as president, of the Czechoslovakian Government, the Czecho- is a man who is not valued enough. We are only slovaks were already in the present countries beginning to understand what he meant, not only which form Czechoslovakia as early as the second, for the Czechoslovaks but for the culture of the or perhaps in the first, century of the Christian era. world. The Moravian Church of today has its In the fourth century, when people were seek- origin in the work of Chelcicky and Comenius.

ing new homes, and the Slavs, the most numerous Czechoslovaks are the only Slavs who adopted white race in the world who had their cradle in the Reformation and followed it for two hundred the south of Russia, divided into different groups. years. It was an eminently religious country, The Czechoslovaks, although comparatively few "The Land of Book and Cup." There is a proverb, in number, showed the greatest energy and went which has its origin in the time of Hus: "The furthest west of all the Slavs. A few who went Husitic woman knows the Bible better than the further were drowned in the German Sea. The priest." The Czechoslovaks printed the first Czechoslovak land looks like a finger of the great Bible in a living tongue-New Testament in 1475, Slav hand pointing other Slavs to Western culture the whole Bible in 1488, in Prague. For the man of which he became the interpreter. Being the who daily reads and meditates in the Bible they center of Europe, and having high mountains as a coined a word, pismak, which cannot be translated natural frontier, the Czechoslovak was able, dur- into any other language. Nowhere is the Lord's ing the many hundreds of years of Germanizing Supper held in higher esteem than among the efforts of his neighbors, to remain a Czechish Czechoslovaks. The old independent Protestant peninsula in the German Sea. His chief connec- Czech State was a land of liberty, with the kingtion with his Slav brethren has been the Poles to democrat, George of Podebrad, who was a Czechothe north. slovak citizen, chosen king because of his spiritual The Czechoslovaks accepted Christianity as nobility. This Reformation movement was transpreached to them by the two Greek brethren, planted into Slovakia so that half of the popula- Cyrill and Methodius. This fact is the reason tion became Protestants and they use the Czech why the Czechoslovaks, while for the most part Bible and hymnals today. Roman Catholics, have not been strong followers Another fact which shows the missionary spirit of Rome. of the Czechoslovaks in the dawn of the Reforma- The Protestant Reformation ideas took root in tion, is of spiritual interest to all Anglo-Saxons. Bohemia and in the other Czechoslovak territory. When Scotland was still Roman Catholic, but had The greatest man that the Czechoslovak nation some friends of Reformation ideas, they sent to produced, John Hus, was not the first or only re- Prague a message in which they asked for a former. He had many forerunners. His clever representation of the Reformation ideas in the colleague was Jerome of Prague, and his spiritual cradle of Reformation. The Czechs sent a whole successor, Peter Chelcicky, a man who was born expedition, the leader of which, Pavel Kravar, was too soon, an apostle of world peace and separation professor in the Prague University. In his adoptof State and Church. He was the spiritual father ed country he became known as Paul Crawer, or [522 ] LlTBUAN7A·…,~ R U S S I A i,i .,;•J • MOSCOW • "~L" .-….'r""'~-Y.""'-.., iI" uK RAI N.E .A·,. "• Scale of Miles 100 200 30, 0 40, 0 THE THEATER OF TUR'MOIL IN EUROPE TODAY A Herald-Tribu.ne map showing the portions of Czechoslovakia acquired by Germany. These areas comprise about 11,500 square miles (nearly the size of Belgium), with 3,500,000 inhabitants, living along the Western, Northern and Southern boundaries.

Craw; he preached the Gospel in Scotland for tants in Bohemia by Roman Catholic Austria. The three years, and was burned as a heretic at St, Andrews in 1433. Jesuits and soldiers entered the land and tried to Peter Paine, an early English Reformer, who "convert" the people with sword and fire. They was banned from his native country because of his "heretic" beliefs, found a refuge in the free beheaded twenty-seven Czech religious leaders country of Bohemia, and died there in peace, known as "Brother English." The center and spir- and passed a law that everybody who would not itual stronghold of the Reformation ideas was the Czech University of Prague, the oldest one in be Roman Catholic must leave the country or Central Europe, founded in 1348. die. Many died, many left the country without When America was discovered, and many left their homeland to seek gold, the Czechoslovaks their property, so that although Bohemia, before revealed a thirst after pure religion, and sent abroad an expedition to find the best Christians in the Thirty Years' war, had over three millions of the world and to bring home their experience. inhabitants, after the war there were left only Meanwhile the religious divisions were serious. When civil war broke out in 1618, the Austrians eight hundred thousand people. The property of invaded the land and the tragic battle near Prague was a precursor of the end of the inde- the Protestant Czechs (which amounted to five pendent Protestant Czechoslovak State. Emperor Ferdinand of Austria proclaimed that he would hundred million gold crowns, according to the rather see Czechoslovakia a desert than a Protestant country. Few pages of history show such a historian, Bilek) was given to the Roman Catholic dark record as those of the persecution of Protes- Church, nobility, and the Emperor. Three hun- dred years of persecution followed, the history of which a Czech can read only with a bleeding heart.

The Roman Catholic German-Austrians largely succeeded in turning the Czech Protestant land into a Roman Catholic country.

To make the nation forget their national hero, John Hus, the Jesuits brought out a fictitious John (Nepomuk), and named him the nation's patron saint in 1729. .

A dark period followed in Czech history. In

the forests and mountains remained the true out of three who were born in the last year of the pismaks, readers of the Bible, although the Bible war died because of the weakness of their mothwas proclaimed a forbidden book which the ers. In spite of this persecution, the nation kept Jesuits told the people not to read and many were the motto of John Hus: "Woe to those who, for a taken away by force. In order that Catholic serv- piece of bread, sell the truth." ants might not touch the "poisoned books," they carried them in chains, and the priests burned When the war was near at an end, the Czechothem in the churchyards. One Jesuit leader pro- slovaks couldwait no longerfor thearmistice. When claimed openly that he (Konias) had burned sixty they saw that their oppressor grew weaker and thousand Bohemian Bibles and Protestant re- the Allies stronger, they thought that the moment ligious books. In order to find hidden Bibles it is had arrived for their liberation. On the twentyrecorded that the Jesuits used to wear shoes with eighth of October, 1918, Prague was aroused to nails when they went to the fields where the peo- enthusiasm. Crowds crying, "Liberty! Hurrah ple were working barefoot. Trampling on their for the Allies!" were marching through the feet, they asked where they kept their Bibles. streets. People went about kissing and embracing People often went from one village where there each other. The Czechoslovaks are proud that was no Bible to a village where there still was a their greatest day in history was not stained by a Bible and offered a loaf of bread to be allowed to single drop of blood, even by the "enemy." The read and learn parts by heart, in order to share Austro-Germans feared the day of liberation its contents with their neighbors when they re- would be a day of vengence-therefore they turned. closed the doors and windows of their houses in fear. But the new government sent messengers In these dark th'ree hundred years the Protes- to the Germans to open their houses, with the tant Czechoslovaks had to fight Vienna and Rome, message that they need not be afraid as the nation that together tried to Germanize and to Roman- did not intend to persecute anybody in the new ize the nation. Therefore it came about that every State. Czechoslovak was filled with a" hatred against this dualism, and as he read history the antago- When Czechoslovakia was liberated, it seemed nism was doubled. only natural that the national liberation should be crowned by a religious liberation. The Czecho- The Effect of the World War slovak Government prescribed for the first time in the new state a" census, to record to what The third period of the Czechoslovak nation nationality each one belonged, and what religion starts at the moment with the great World War. he professed. It was natural that every Czechoslovak resolved to side with the Allies against Austria; their op- In the old Austria it was not easy to leave the pressor. The leader of the nation, Prof. T. G. Roman Catholic Church, but after the World War, Masaryk, wisely foresaw that a revolution would there was proclaimed complete religious liberty. mean suicide. Therefore he recommended that Many Czechoslovaks, even nominal Roman Cathsome of the leaders go abroad to cooperate with olics, were ashamed to say that they belonged to the Allies, and others stay at home to lead the the Church which had "burned the greatest people. Regiments were organized in Russia, Czechoslovak that ever lived," John Hus; the France, Italy, and America. As a result the Al- church which "robbed our greatest men of their lies recognized the right of the Czechoslovaks for property," and had either killed them or sent independence. them abroad as beggars.

Austria endeavored to punish the Czechoslovaks They said: "We cannot read the history of our for their thirst after freedom and the children nation without feeling ashamed that we besuffered especially. As one poet said: "Who saw long to those who destroyed the whole life of our the sufferings of men, did not see anything, he nation." must see the sufferings of the women; who saw the sufferings of women, did not see anything, Many people (perhaps one-third) left the Rohe must see the sufferings of children." The chil- man Catholic Church during this movement and dren sought for bits of food in ashes, or begged the process is not at an end. While two-thirds of on their knees at the door for a piece of bread. the population are still reported as Roman Cath- When the war was nearly at an end, the Austrian olics, according to the last census the capital minister for Foreign Affairs, Czernin, said to the city of Prague has only fifty-three per cent in Czechoslovak leaders, "When we are forced to that church. Great numbers are joining the new leave your country, we shall leave it a cemetery." Czechoslovak Church which has broken all ties After the armistice eighty-two per cent of the with Rome, recognizes the great men of our Refor- Czechoslovak children had consumption, and two mation as their spiritual leaders, uses the Czecho- slovak language in the church, has pictures of John Hus on the altars, and sings old Husitic

REALITY AND ROMANCE IN CZECHOSLOVAKIA

hymns; the priests marry, 'and the church is one Czechoslovak village where there were seven- growing in numbers as well as in spiritual life. ty-eight houses, over ninety American flags.

They are learning from the Protestant churches The Czechoslovaks are eager interpreters of new methods, such as the Sunday school and American culture, including religion. It is only Young People's Societies. stating a fact when the European nations call the Many join the different Protestant churches Czechoslovaks "the Yankees of Europe." The newwhich, in a short time, have admitted thousands. est Czechoslovak literature is full of American in- In the west of Bohemia, in a country town, where fluence. One of the youngest Professors of there was a Presybterian church with about one Philosophy of the Prague University, the successthousand members, today the same church has or of President Masaryk, returned from a trip to twenty thousand members. In the same district America and spoke and wrote enthusiastically is a country town where all the population left the about American life. The people were never more Roman Catholic church and joined the Protes- ready to accept the greatest treasure which Amertants, leaving only the priest, his housekeeper and ica possesses-the spiritual Christian religion. As to the problem of minorities which has the janitor in the Catholic church. caused the present crisis in Czechoslovakia, there In the Protestant churches many are seeking are such racial, national and religious minorities the deepening of spiritual life. Dogmatic bat- in every country of Europe. The crux of the tles are at an end; but many feel that real god- problem is not how many individuals or what perliness ought to follow the movement. The pastors centage of the whole population is found in a cerfrom the lukewarm churches are sent to those re- tain group, but how they are treated; how much gions where there is the greatest spiritual work, liberty they possess. in order that they may be influenced by that movement and "bring it home." It is touching to see In Czechoslovakia with more than 15 million how eager the young Protestants are to know inhabitants, the minorities reach 33.8 per cent of what they ought to do to be real "Bohemian the total population. These minorities came to Brethren." Many a lukewarm church has become Czechoslovakia as colonists. The historical dea living force because of the new opportunity. The velopment and natural frontier of high mountains greatest movem-ent was in the southwest of Bo- did not permit to draw the frontier any other hemia, where there was formerly the greatest way. These minorities are scattered all over stronghold of the Roman Church; it is the birth- the country. The Germans have numbered 22 place of John Hus, John Zizka, and Peter per cent of the entire population; the Magyars Chelcicky, and other Czechoslovak Reformers. As (Hungarians) 4.7 per cent, the Ruthenes 3.7 per in the Reformation time, people in the street, in cent, the Jews 1.29 per cent and the Poles 0.56 the railroad cars, in the public places, often spoke per cent.

about religious topics during this movement. How are the minorities treated in Czechoslo- vakia? The Germans have had seventy represent- America and Czechoslovakia atives in the Chamber of Deputies, thirty-six in It is interesting to know what part America the Senate; the Magyars (Hungarians) have played in the development of Czechoslovakia. eleven deputies and seven senators; the Ruthenes There are several external ties between America have nine deputies and senators; the Poles have and Czechoslovakia: their proclamation of inde- two deputies and the Jews two. There is absolute pendence was signed in the same place at the same liberty with regard to the use of the minority desk as the Declaration of Independence of Ameri- languages in the press. With regard to schools, ca, in Philadelphia; the first lady of Czechoslo. they can educate their children in schools provakia was an American, the Anglo-Saxon vided by government money where the minority American wife of the first President, Professor language is used and where the teachers belong to Masaryk. The Czechoslovaks will never forget the the minority and textbooks are printed in the American soldiers in Europe who helped to liber- minority language. The Germans in Czechosloate the nation: the proclamation of the American vakia have had two universities, two technical conditions of peace; the distribution of the institutes and are equipped with all types of ele- American bread, which saved multitudes from mentary and secondary schools. All these schools starvation; the coming of the American dollar, have been supported by government money.

which saved Europe from bankruptcy. The Germany, Italy and Hungary offer no political Czechoslovaks know of these things, and are deep- representation for the minorities. Poland offers ly thankful. In Prague they have the Wilson only partial political representation and bilingual monument, Wilson Central Station, American type of schools. Czechoslovakia is a democratic Street, and Hoover Avenue. One of the American country where the minorities have equal rights correspondents just after the armistice found in with the majority.

Universality of Christ*

~I .:; ;I===B=y=E=.=S=T=A=N=L=E=Y=J=O=N=E=S,=D=.=D=.,=I=od=ia==~-LII ~- SOMETHING more is involved in Christian at liberty them that are bruised, those who have missions than the question of whether we hurt themselves with their moral and spiritual will or will not send missionaries across the falls. His was a message to the hurt spirits of seas. The Christian Church is beginning to recog- men, and then He came to proclaim the Lord's nize the fact that if we cannot share our Christian Year of Jubilee. Every fifty years there was a faith with every man everywhere, in the end we fresh national beginning; all debts cancelled, all will not be able to hold it. That which is not uni- slaves freed, all land redistributed, and the na- versal is not true, for Truth by its very nature is tion began with a new beginning.

universal. Two and two make four in India, Jesus closed the book of the Prophet, and said, China, America, and around the world. The mo- "Today this program begins. Today this Scripment you discover the Truth, it rises above na- ture hath been fulfilled in your ears." tional boundaries and belongs to us as a race. If, therefore, what we have cannot be shared with In beginning our missionary program we can all men, it is not universal, and if it is not univer- do no better than to announce what Jesus said sal it is not true. was His program and make it our own-a Gospel for the poor, for the hungry millions of the earth. If we cannot give Christ and His Gospel to God wills a new distribution of the goods which every man everywhere, in the end we shall stand He has provided for every man. The missionary beside dead altars, we shall pray dead prayers enterprise, if it stands for anything, stands for and we shall have a faith that has let us down in redistribution of that which God, our Father, has our own emergencies. Therefore, this whole ques- willed that every man should have. tion is significant beyond the immediate influence of the missionary cause, and we must face it and Second, we would proclaim release to the capface it with a new sense of realism. tives. There are still multitudes of people who are not liberated. There are those who are still We do not apologize for things as they are and socially and politically captive. The missionary that are of interest to missions. Rather, we want enterprise comes with a great passion for human to be prophets of things as they ought to be. freedom, believing in the worthwhileness of every Christian missions are not sacrosanct save as they man. It would proclaim belief in the worthwhilerepresent truth and reality. We do not ask that ness of every nation. men should blindly take what we say. We ask that they submit it to the test of experience, of There are undeveloped races, but no permalife, of reality. No matter what we say or unsay, nently inferior people. We would also come with the last word is with the facts. a message to those who are physically disenfran- chised-the opening of the eyes of the blind. The We search with you to find reality if we can. missionary enterprise should go out with a pas- Our platform should fit the world's needs. When sion for health, for healing, to lift the burdens of Jesus stood in a little synagogue in Nazareth two suffering which are weighing upon the hearts, and thousand years ago He announced a program are crippling the lives of men. which seemed then of little significance save to that little group. But the world today, humbly The message must come also to those who are searching after something it has not, turns again bruised-men and women who are injured or to ask whether this Man of Galilee has a definite handicapped by their own falls. The man with word for us at this period in the world's history. the wounded conscience, the man who cannot look the world and himself squarely in the face. We Jesus said: "The spirit of the Lord is upon me, come with the Gospel of another chance, a new for He has naught in me to preach good tidings to beginning, a conversion, a regeneration. the poor." His program included the proclaim- ing of release to the captives, socially and politi- Then the missionary program sets the whole cally disenfranchised; the opening of the eyes of thing in God's Year of Jubilee and proclaims a the blind, the physically disenfranchised; to set fresh beginning for a race in all departments of * Condensed from an address delivered at the United Foreign human life, a fresh awakening for a world, a new Missions Campaign, Chicago, in 1933. start.

[ 526] These are some of the principles that underly they did, they would go back to a semi-savage, the missionary movement, but upon the thresh- roaming across Europe. Are we coming to that? old of our coming to proclaim these words certain things rise up and questions which we must Many of us are proud that we have English face. Whenever you face a question, face it in its blood in our veins. The English have made amazmore acute forms-answer it there, and then you ing contributions to the collective life of our race. have answered it all down the line. We would And yet at the time of the Roman ascendancy, a like to put this fresh, living, new Kingdom under Roman said, "The stupidest and ugliest slaves on the world problems today, and under the world the market are those from Britain." Had you situation today, but we are met with objections looked at those stupid and ugly slaves you would which we must face. have said, "Impossible barbarians! Nothing can come out of them." But someone else looked at When we talk about being missionaries we are them and said, "Angles; Angles. If they could be accused of a desire to manage other people. Men Christianized they would be angels." We are not say, first of all, that it is bound up with the polit- angels, but we are quite different from the stupid ical imperialisms of the West. No matter how and ugly slaves. And the thing that was at the pure its motive, missionary work gets entangled bottom of our rise was the fact of the impact of and alloys within itself disturb and destroy its the Gospel of Jesus Christ upon us. effect upon human life. Every movement needs constant criticism, constant readjustment, per- Those who have Scotch blood are prouder still. petual realignment, and a bringing back to orig- The Scotch have made amazing contributions to inal purposes. We want to bring back this move- human life. Some of the noblest souls have come ment to original purposes, to disentangle it from from the Scotch, and yet the Scotch have been every entangling alliance that would cripple its called "eaters of human flesh," who had plenty spirit and hurt its motive. We want it to stand of flocks but whose herdsmen would prefer a clear in its own right-compelling, and doing steak from the female breast as a rarity! The what God would have men do through this move- Scotch of the fourth century! Had you looked at ment. them you would have said, "Impossible barbar- ians!" But some looked at them with the eyes of Not Political Imperialism Jesus Christ, and there began the upward rise of a nation that has contributed largely to the col- First of all, then, men say that the missionary lective life. Everywhere the missionary movemovement is a species of political imperialism, ment goes with a passionate belief in the developthat it is the religious side of that western expan- ment of men into likeness to God as He is resion, and partakes of the spirit of that expansion. vealed in Jesus Christ. There is some truth in what the critics say. Again and again the movement has been cor- We don't believe that there is any nation good rupted by its contact with pushing imperialisms enough or wise enough to hold 'permanently anand has been used by the imperialisms of the other people against that people's will. There is West. It was said that when the white man went in every nation a birthright of freedom, and the to Africa the white man had the Bible and the Christian missionary movement should stand, not African had the land; later on the African had as the sponsor of white prestige and white rule, the Bible and the white man had the land. There but should stand for the brotherhood of men, and is just enough truth in that to make it sting. Un- present a Christ who stands alongside of the libjust treaties have been forced upon China because erties of men and who expresses those liberties of China's treatment of missionaries. This move- in His Gospel and in His kingdom. ment has been fused in the purposes of imperialism. We acknowledge it with sorrow. But that Retain All That Is Good and True period of entanglement with the political imperialisms is at an end. Never again will treaties We believe that each nation has something to be forced upon China because of China's treat- contribute to the collective life of our race. We ment of missionaries. Christian missions are un- go, then, to the nations of the earth, not trying to doing what has been done, and the whole pressure wipe out their culture, their past. Much of that of Christian enterprise is to give men liberties culture will pass away with the impact of fuller and freedom. It is the passionate belief that lies knowledge. What is false in those religions will at the heart of the missionary enterprise that be dissolved in the face of truth, but nothing every man is of infinite worth. good, nothing true, nothing beautiful shall perish if men and women accept Jesus Christ, for He If any people in these United States say that said, "I came not to destroy, but to fulfill." He they do not believe in Christian missions, they would gather up unto Himself all the beautiful should be willing to go back to where they were things, the splendid touches, the genius of each before Christian missions touched them. And if nation, gather up into Himself-not destroying,

but perfecting all that is good and true and beau- A church that has a living unity has authority tiful. We can go to the nations of the earth with in a world that is looking for unity. If we can't a new sense of friendship, and at the same time get together as denominations, how can we de- believing that we have a message to them that mand that the world get together as nations? We Jesus Christ completes everything good in any believe that the missionary enterprise comes to nation anywhere. you with a new passionate belief in the unity of the Christian world, and we would build up a I believe the last vestige of connection of the great sense of Christian solidarity that would missionary enterprise with political imperialism hold together every fine thing that each denomiwas severed at the Jerusalem Conference. For the nation can contribute to the whole, but bound tofirst two or three days we analyzed until we were gether with a broad Christian brotherhood that paralyzed. We were suffering from what some- transcends all of this. There is no denomination body has called "paralysis of analysis." But at that had any corner on the saints. God seems to the end of those two weeks, as we sat at the feet work through denominations-sometimes, in of Jesus Christ and looked into His thoughts, we spite of them. If that hurts your denominational concluded that we had a message the world could pride it may help your Christian humility. We not do without and live. No missionary move- are deeply grateful for the denominations which ment has set its face toward the rights of all men, have nurtured us and given us spiritual birth, but and the liberties of all men. we step out and say: "It may be that the Chris- tian missionaries will force us at the home base But somebody says: While the missionary to come together because we believe that the movement may not be political imperialism, isn't world is searching for real unity." it denominational imperialism? Isn't it marked by the desire to build up vast denominations? Is not spiritual imperialism desire to manage There is some truth in that alliance. Christian other people's minds and souls in their supposed missions grew up at the time when denominations interests? There is a good deal of that in Chrisexpanded greatly in the West, and they have tian missions at home and abroad, because of the sometimes used this movement for the purposes type of teaching we give our young people. We tell of statistics. our young people that they must go out and be- come leaders. Get a dozen people together, all of Christ Greater Than Sects But today in the East, Christianity is begin- whom have been taught to be leaders, and you ning to recognize that there is something bigger have the stage set for confusion and strife, and than the question of being a Baptist or a Meth- for position, and power. Jesus (according to odist or a Presbyterian or anything else. There Moffet) said, "Be ye not called leaders." The is the question of being a Christian! What great attitude of the leader is, "I lead; you follow." It advantage is it 'to you whether you are a Meth- is a selfish attitude, therefore cannot be Christian. odist or Episcopal or anything else, in the light of Jesus said, "Be ye called servants." The attitude the question as to whether Jesus Christ or Karl of the servant is that he loses himself in a cause Marx shall hold the destiny of China? As we outside of himself. Jesus said, "I can Christianize have dropped down beneath the level of organ- that attitude." The world is tired of leaders. ization, down to the level of experience, we have Again and again they plunge us into war to satisdiscovered that the true Christian Church is the fy their ambitions. The world is sick of the desire most united body on earth, if we only knew it. to be leaders. It is perishing for servants! Per- Weare united in the deepest thing in life-name- ishing for men and women who lose themselves in the needs of humanity, forgetting themselves ly, in life itself. We share in Jesus Christ a life as the Master did. He said, "I am among you as that overleaps the barriers of race and class and one who serves. I came not to be ministered unto, congregation and denomination, and holds us to but to minister and to give myself a ransom for the deepest brotherhood that this world knows many." anything about-the brotherhood of a new life in Christ. The Supremacy of the Servant It is a strange anomoly that people who are Then what happens? That Servant of all be- most united at the center are sometimes most comes the greatest of all. He rises up with a new divided at the circumference. We, therefore, say kind of leadership, out of hurt and pain, out of to the Christian Church: "Brothers, we are one. the Cross. On Easter morning He rises to a new Let's act and love as if we were one. Do away leadership. The Servant of all becomes the Great- with all. duplications, and all competitions, all est of all. If, therefore, you are sending out self- overlappmg, and face this whole world Christian appointed leaders, we don't want them. But if program with the sense of the solidarity of the you can send out men and women who will lose Christian forces of the world." themselves in the great needs of the East, in Heav-

THE UNIVERSALITY OF CHRIST

en's name send them! The East is perishing for in prayer, that we, too, might have more of Christ servants. in our lives. The very act of giving to others is a There is another thing working against this conscious or unconscious prayer that His Life motive. We have discovered by actual fact that may be more operative in our own lives. But the we cannot succeed in being missionaries unless man who makes that objection doesn't say to we succeed in becoming marginal. No longer at science, for instance, "Science, you dare not pass the center, managing affairs, but on the margin, your science to the rest of the world until the sum stimulating, spiritualizing, culturers and helpers total of the findings of science are operative in of the situation; always trying to produce men America." The fact of the matter is that the find- and women who will stand upon their own feet ings of science are far beyond the application of and succeed only as we succeed in producing science to our collective life. The science of med- Christ-conscious, Spirit-directed, self-supporting icine is far beyond the application of medicine to churches in the East. our collective life, yet we do not hesitate to give We need the kind of mentality at the home base our science to the rest of the world. There is al- that is willing to contribute, even where they ways a gap between the findings of a thing and can't manage. We want the kind of spirit God the application of that thing. There is a gap be- guided, at the home base that feels that it is true tween Jesus Christ and our collective manifesta- success when we succeed in producing the kind of tion of Jesus Christ. We do not ask the nations churches in the East that stand as living, vital of the earth to become American; all we ask centers, courageous and self-supporting. In other them to do is to become Christian, and maybe in words, the price of your support should not be becoming Christian they will help us to become that you manage the whole thing. Give liberties more Christian. That is what we crave.

to men and women, give them liberties sufficient The question is, Has Jesus Christ a supply to enable God to help them develop their own which is universally redemptive? Will men be recharacteristics and their own life; then it may deemed if they will give Him a chance? We bebe that outt>f that liberty shall come back to us a lieve He has that abundant supply of life, and great contribution. I do not want merely to go to that in Jesus Christ, wherever groups and nathe East, I want the East to come to us. tions and individuals have exposed themselves to There are multitudes of men and women in the Him, there will come a redemptive power that East who have caught the passion and victory of will lift, change, redeem and make new.

Christ. These men and women can give the Gos- Not Ourselves But Christ pel to help us complete the uncompleted work and task of evangelism of America, so that there will We preach not ourselves but Jesus Christ, and be no more distinction between a "giving coun- then we are your servants for Jesus' sake. But try" and "receiving country," but we will all be somebody says it may not be spiritual impergiving and we will all be receiving. Out of that tinence. Mahatma Gandhi raises an objection. process will rise a fuller, finer type of Christian He says that there should be no change in reli- manhood, out of the twain shall he become a new gion. In an interview with some American newsman in Jesus Christ. paper men he said, "If the missionaries were to Another objection is that somebody says that it use their hospitals and schools for the purpose of may not be spiritual imperialism, but spiritual proselytizing, then when we attain self-govern- impertinence to go to people of other lands, when ment we would ask them to withdraw." His last our task at home is uncomplete. A man said, word modified his first and he said: "Under self- "You never export a thing unless you have a sur- government the missionary would not be allowed plus of that thing. Do you mean to say that you to proselytize if we feel it is done in the wrong have a surplus of Christianity in America, that way." But we have no desire to proselytize. Pros- you dare export it?" We have no surplus of elytizm, or a mere outward change of association, Christianity in America, but unless we try to is unchristian. Jesus said to the religious lead- bring others to Christ our own Christianity will ers of His day, "You compass sea and land and die upon our hands. If the individual centers up- gain a proselyte, and when you have gained him on himself to Christianize himself, he will be de- you are twofold more a child of Hell than him- Christianized in the process. self."

If a group or church should center upon itself On the other hand, Jesus definitely and specif- to Christianize. itself, it would perish in the proc- ically demanded conversion. He said, "Except a ess. If a nation should center upon itself to Chris- man be born again he cannot see the Kingdom of tianize itself, it would dry up in the process. God." There is a distinction between conversion Our very stretched-out hands across the seas and proselytizm. Proselytizm is the coming over are in the end a putting of those hands together from one sect or group or opinion to another

group or sect or OpInIOn without any necessary the very nature of the Gospel which I hold. Freechange in heart allegiance or character. It is a ly did I receive, freely must I give. There is a change of label, not of life. We repudiate pros- deep discipline in the Gospel, a disCipline of the elytizm but we insist upon conversion, for con- love of Christ; but primarily it is the gift of version involves a change in character-a deep, God. The Gospel is not so much a demand as it fundamental, all-embracing change in life. is an offer, an offer of new life to man by the grace of God. The moment this life takes hold of One business of the Christian Church is to pro- a man he comes under a discipline so severe that duce conversion, and when the Christian Church it is far deeper than self-discipline. can no longer show conversions it has lost its right to live and its power to propagate. When Gandhi has another objection. This time, he it can no longer make a good man out of a bad says: "If you speak about your religion, don't man, and a weak man into a strong man, and a speak about it in words. Use the most perfect man without God-consciousness into a man ra- method of evangelism-let it come out of the life, diant with God, it has lost its function in human as the perfume comes from the rose. As missionsociety. The whole structure of human life is aries and as Christian workers draw people by resting upon that subtle, intangible thing called your deeds. But do not speak about it." character. And when the character breaks, the confidence breaks, and when the confidence breaks Witness of Lips and Life the country breaks. If the Christian Church cannot so present Jesus Chris,t and His Gospel so as There is something valuable in this suggestion. to make men and women of Christlike character, The West has organized religion too much around if any religion does not make bad men good, it words. Our places of worship are called "audihas lost its right to exist. We have, therefore, no toriums." Our services are services of song, prayapologies for trying to produce conversion. We er, speech-words. Somebody asked a Chinese believe that wherever men and women and in- what he thought of the Christian religion. He dividuals and nations expose themselves recep- said, "It is a very talkative religion." There is tively to Jesus Christ, their conversion does take something in what he says. Gandhi snid, "Let us place to the degree that He is received. have a moratorium on words." There is some- thing in his objections-but not everything. "We want to do something deeper and more fundamental than proselytizing." Conversion is Jesus Christ did use the rose-perfume method. not only the conversion of an individual-that "He went about doing good." He did good beconversion is as far extended as human need. cause men needed it, and the resources of His Just as' there can be sin in the individual will, heart were big enough to meet that need. He went there can be sin in the collective will. Shall we about doing good, but He did more than that. He rescue the wounded in war or strike at the war interpreted words by acts. The words of His lips system, too? Shall we pick up the drunkards or and the deeds of His life were one. They caJrne tostrike at the liquor traffic, too? The Christian gether like the words and music of a song. His Gospel reapplied would mean a conversion, not deeds were words and His words were deeds, and merely of the individual, but of the sum total of they all came together and became the Living human life. Conversion-the Kingdom of God Word. coming-replacing the present world order, founded as it is on exploitations and on unbroth- We would say to Mahatma Gandhi, If we are erliness-we could replace by an order founded true to Christ we will invest this message with on good will, the Brotherhood of Man under the the sum total of our lives, and that includes our Fatherhood of God. This is the conversion for words. It is only when our words are rooted in which the Kingdom of God stands. facts that we dare speak them.

The Christian life is primarily not an attain- A man came to' me in India and said, "Why do ment, but an obtainment. The gift of God came to you go after people to baptize them?" I replied, me when I had nothing to offer except my bank- "I don't. They come to ask me to baptize them. I ruptcy. I came to Jesus Christ hurt, confused, put no label on a man that does not correspond to bankrupt. I offered Him what I had, and to my an inward fact." The man who has the reality utter amazement and astonishment He took me, has a right to outwardly proclaim it and to enjoy forgave me, cleansed me, loosed me from the old any group where it will be cultivated. The inbonds, set my soul singing its way down these ward without the outward is also hypocrisy. The years. By His grace was I made whole. life, speaking one thing, has a right to live it out.

I dare to speak of that because I simply am lay- But somebody offers one final objection: ing at His feet the tribute of my gratitude and "Aren't they getting along well enough without my life. I could not keep silence without denying Jesus Christ?"

I can not find anyone anywhere getting along well enough without Jesus Christ in East or West.

1938J THE UNIVERSALITY OF CHRIST

I cannot do it. In fellowship with Him I truly thirsty and ye gave me drink; I was sick and ye live. I go to the nations of the East because they are a part of the world, not because they are not visited me; in prison, and ye came to me." most degraded but because they are brother men. "Lord," they say, "when saw we ye hungry or A man said to me, "How do you talk to theos- thirsty? Sick or in prison? We never saw Thee 6phists?" I don't-I talk to people. And I don't this way." And the Master says "Inasmuch as go to speak to Hindus and Mohammedans-I go to speak to men with the same inward needs that ye have done it unto one of the least of these, ye I have. I do not go to the people of the East be- 'cause they are the worst of the world, I go to have done it unto Me." . them because they are men for whom Christ died. That, it seems to me, is the legitimate reason for Who is it that is hungry in the hunger of the going. There are degradations in the East just as there are degradations in the West. As I have world? The Christ hungers again. Who is it that sat in round-table conferences and heard noble is bound with the shackles of custom and sin and men tell what religion was meaning or not mean- evil? In them Christ is still bound? At the Cross ing to them, I have come to the conclusion that not only any man at his worst needs Christ, but He gathered all up into His own heart, until every man at his finest and best needs Him. Christ and the human soul were made for each other just as man's trouble became His trouble, and every the lungs were made for air, the eyes for light, the man's pain His pain, and every man's sin His heart for love, and the esthetic nature for beauty. Jesus Christ and the human soul were made for sin. He bore it in His own body upon the Tree. each other, and when we find Him we find not There, it seems to me, is the meaning of the unionly the Way of Life, but Life itself. I desperately wish everyone to have that life. verse. There is the meaning of Life. We live in proportion as we respond with deeper and deeper The Cross and the Motive sensitiveness. This is the test by which we can If I were to point out the deepest places where my missionary motive is found, I would point to judge. a Cross. For the Cross, to me, is the place where I see deepest into the universe. There the uni- How much life is there in our churches? That verse turns redemptive, forgiving all, bearing all, is the great question that comes home to us. healing all, and turning the whole of life into tri- Judge by this standard. Many churches are about umph. It is at the Cross where we see the heart the spiritual level of the vegetable. Dead beets, of the missionary passion, for there is the place of the heartbreak of God. There is where love, pure, if you will. No sensitiveness beyond themselves, holy love, comes into contact with words, sign and need. There we begin to see love reaching and proud of that fact. The missionary moveout as far as the human need, and taking all into ment, with all its faults (and it has many) is the God's own heart bearing all and forgiving all. reaching up of arms and saying, "We are trying Someone has defined "Life" as "sensitiveness." to be Christian; we are trying to be sensitive on It is a great definition. The lower down the scale of living you go the less sensitiveness you find. a world scale, and in trying to do so we are be- The stone is numb; there is no life. The plant ginning to try to catch something of the passion has some sensitiveness, therefore some life. The animal has more, therefore more life. When you that our Lord and Master held." I cannot see come to Man you find the sensitiveness ranging out beyond itself, beyond its group, its nation, and how we can keep that passion in our hearts and to God and the larger life reaches out to man. The more sensitiveness, the more life. The high- not reach out to the last man everywhere. est, greatest life that has been lived upon our planet, is Jesus Christ. There we find the su- The moment I rose the day I was converted I preme sensitiveness. On the last day He will say, felt an impulse in my heart that I had never "Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundations of known before. Five minutes before I had had no the world. I was hungered and ye fed me; I was such impulse. The impulse was that I wanted to share with everybody, and put my arms around the world arid share the Gospel with everybody. My missionary motive today is that; deepened, broadened, but still there. I do not see any place to stop witnessing this side of the last human being. This desire should be held in the heart as a great consuming power. The center of the whole thing is the heart. I believe that such a passion shows the heartbeat of Jesus Christ. In Him is enough power to heal the individual, the social, the eco- nomic, the political needs of the world. I know no other power.

Jesus Christ stands and says, "Come unto Me and enter My Kingdom." Are you willing to make inward surrender of your whole self to Him -your money, your brain, your hand, your life? If so you will follow Him and your life will never be the same. You will have new joy and freedom and power.

of the Churches in

By REV. AKIRA EBISAW A, Tokyo, Japan ExecutitJe Secretary of the National Christian Council of Japan T HE Christian churches of Japan have made It may sound strange for us to speak of such striking progress in the brief time since the a radical change. But every living organism is opening of missions here in 1859. From the destined to grow and is subject to vital changes. very early days these churches have been charac- We believe in the God of Creation, who works terized by a self-governing church polity, pro- even today. We cannot measure the creative moted under the leadership of missionary and work of God in terms of the status quo or hold Japanese leaders. the idea that there can be no development of new We realize, however, that the Christian Church features in the realm of the Church. We should in Japan is not yet fully established. It is only hope and expect that a newly emerging Christian partially represented by the communions trans- Church will develop new forms in a new environplanted to Japanese soil from the Western World. ment.

While the various denominational churches The organization, methodology, and functions represent very important branches of the Body of of the churches in the field must be defined in the Christ, with their historic characteristics, yet light of their environment, they should be rethese divisions often seem meaningless and are a organized so as to accord with the national trastumbling block to the Oriental mind. Japanese dition and be adapted to their indigenous cultural do not understand why the Christian churches are heritage. thus divided. Many things need to be re-examined. For in- Very serious problems are confronting the stance in Japan, the custom of religious congrechurches in the Japan field at present. The en- gational public worship never existed until the vironment of these churches, influenced by the Christian church service was introduced. Our cultural heritage of the nation, is necessarily in- forefathers were accustomed to individual worfluencing their inner life. ship ·and to occasional festivals. Thus the Roman Catholic form of worship seems better adapted to The age-long struggle of the Western churches our people than the Protestant congregational of Europe against the Greco-Roman materialistic services. Moreover, offerings in connection with humanism is being repeated to some extent even public worship have been alien to our people. in Japan. Bushido emphasized the virtue of righteousness Generally speaking, churches in the Orient are and sacrifice and disdained utilitarianism. It placed in an environment characterized by vari- looked with contempt upon the motive of personal ous forms of culture and by the presence of the profit and gain. Little wonder that even in this other great ethnic religions. This brings new fea- highly economic-minded age there are people who tures into the struggle which the Oriental young- think that it is not pious nor Christian to speak er churches are experiencing. This presents a of monetary matters during a religious service or new problem to the churches in this field and right even to take the purse to the house of wor- gives hope and promise that the outcome will be ship.

the enrichment of their inner life. Although gradually the Western industrial These considerations suggest that some intrin- order is affecting and destroying the old social sic value must be developed on the part of these system and is replacing it with an individualistic churches that will adapt them to the cultural mode of life, the family system still has a strong heritage and social environment in their native hold on the life of the Japanese. This makes it fields, without losing anything of their Christian customary for only the head of the family to en- character. joy economic independence, the other members It must be admitted that we should re-examine all being dependent. As a result the system of and re-evaluate our church organization, its meth- offerings by individual members of a church is ods of activity and its relationships, in the light almost meaningless.

of the national cultural tradition and the chang- Creative imagination on the part of Western ing environment. people, inspired by religious insight, has erected [532 ] such wonderful structures as St. Paul's Cathedral lives. This often makes the distinction between and Notre Dame. But why should Christian Christians and non-Christians obscure and insigchurch architecture throughout the world con- nificant. form to Gothic forms or wholly Western style? The New Testament conception of the church The lack of a strong devotional motive makes does not indicate such patterns. It rather sug- many feel that it is a burden to bear the respongests that the Church universal is composed of sibility of rendering service and giving in supsmall units, meeting in the homes of the believers. port of the Church. Another excuse, which has some truth in it, is that the Church at present is The Church universal, as an ideal spiritual so- dealing with things that are too trifling as comciety, must be made clear to the mind of con- pared with the momentous matters which are agitemporary Christians, especially of the younger tating humanity. This does not appeal to the imchurches. This is well defined by Dr. Wm. A. agination nor sound the depths of life for minds Brown, as follows: that are alert.

It must never be suffered to obscure the fact that the In view of these unhealthy tendencies, we are Church of Christ exists today as definite body in the per- endeavoring to promote an interest on the part sons of the men and women who have been touched by of church members in the training of the laity for His spirit, and who live for the ends which He approves. voluntary evangelism and in Christian steward- This spiritual society, creating institutions, but not it- ship as features of our Nation-Wide Union Evanself perfectly comprehended or expressed by any, is the gelistic Campaign. true Church of Christ. (Brown: "Christian Theology in Outline," Ch. V. p. 59.) Self-Support and Self-Government The members of the Re-Thinking Missions Self-support and self-government on the part Commission define the Church in a way which of the churches have usually been taken as synwill help to clarify the conception of the Chris- onymous among Christian people throughout the tians in the field regarding it. world. A clear distinction should be made be- tween them. A Christian's property belongs to The Church is to be thought of as a spiritual fellow- God and God's money may be used anywhere for ship and communion of those who have found a new His Kingdom without reference to racial or naspring of life and power by the impact of the Christian tional differences. message, who are eager to join together as a living, growing body of believers through whom the ideals and the A policy of self-government is imperative for spirit of Christ can be transmitted and His principles of the churches in the field if we wish them to devellife promoted, then that type of Church will always have op as the Church of Christ. But the problem of a function in the work of building the Kingdom of God self-support must be considered in the light of the whether on the mission field or at home. ("Re-Thinking activities and functions of the church. Some Missions," Ch. V. p. 109.) churches tend to overemphasize self-support, with the result that the local churches crystallize Owing to the lack of proper training in such a into small-sized organizations, with no possibility fundamental conception of the Church, the young- of an expanding life and influence necessary for er churches are facing a grave danger at present. self-propagation. It is a pity to see dwarfed or That danger is the general trend among the crippled local churches losing their activities Christians of growing indifference toward the and ceasing to appeal to the general public. organized churches. Forced self-support does not prove to be self- Among the causes that have contributed to this support at all. It often means that the pastor is tendency, we mention a few for which we should obliged to support himself by some form of side feel responsibility. The Japanese have a feeling work. It is a mistake to demand self-support of distaste for the too highly institutionalized without considering the real strength of the local church life which tends to give the impression church as related to its environment. The church, that it is too conventional and has an artificiality in the New Testament meaning, should be organwhich bears a secular flavor. ized in every small town and village and even in the homes of the believers. This tendency may also be due to the fact that the churches are losing their strong leaders in Owing to an overemphasis on self-support on the ministry. This may seem partly inevitable in the one hand, and to a lack of the conception of these days because of the greatly changed social Christian stewardship-the training for which is environment as compared with the pioneer days quite new among the younger churches-on the when the missionary and indigenous leaders were other, many local churches are suffering greatly conspicuous figures. It must be admitted that because of the economic problem. The result is consciously or unconsciously contemporary Chris- that churches tend to be governed by the motive tians are influenced by the secular, materialistic, of group egoism while the individual church individual thought, and are losing the idealistic, self-forgetting, sacrificial motive in their daily

members themselves are likewise influenced by activities necessary to meet the needs of the compersonal egoism. munity at large and can fulfill their responsibility as witnessing churches. We must continually re- Many economic problems are at present con- mind Christians of the fundamental unified charfronting the younger churches. In Oriental acter of the churches of the different communions homes, where the traditional family system pre- in accordance with the conception of the Church vails, the father, as the wage earner, usually defined by Dr. William Adams Brown. holds the purse and other members of the family get money from him. Yet the Protestant As the religious society which finds its bond of union Churches, in spite of this traditional Japanese in Jesus of Nazareth, the Church is one. . . . Beneath custom are supported on the basis of individual the outward divisions and misunderstandings which sepcontributions, in accordance with the custom in arate different bodies of Christians there is a common Western lands. religious experience which is shared by all whose lives are lived under the influence of the Master, and which Another problem perplexing city churches is unites in sympathy, labor, and prayer, good men in every the fact that, owing to changes in the environ- branch of the Church. It is ,this common religious life, ment, members are moving to the suburbs and it uniting in spiritual fellowship men of different ecclesiasis becoming increasingly difficult to bring the tical names and of none, which is the real foundation of family to the mother church every Sunday be- the unity of the Church. (Brown: "Christian Theology cause of the transportation costs and other ex- in Outline," p. 59.) penses. Notwithstanding these difficulties, it is an encouraging fact that the annual giving of the There is also the problem of church union. churches in Japan in recent years. amounts to "Divided churches cannot conquer the unified about 2,500,000 yen, or 12.50 yen per capita. This world." The way to win the world is to consoliis a good ratio when compared with the reported date the Church's divided forces, under the leadgiving of New York church members last year. ership and power of the Spirit of God.

Another problem is the question as to what con- In Japan we have been carrying forward a stitutes real cooperation between older and study regarding a basis for union ever since 1925. younger churches? Of course cooperation, through We have been swung back and forth over the fellowship or in conferences, does not begin problem of a creed. Our people now seem to realwhere financial support from the church at the ize that to begin by planning for organic union home base is cut off. Real f!'lllowship and cooper- will get us nowhere. There must first be spiritation can be established without regard to finan- ual unity in Christ. We are now inclined to start cial relations. Younger churches can not be said with a federated union as has been the case with to cooperate satisfactorily with the older churches the Church of Christ in China. Dr. Stanley Jones at the home base as long as they exist on a poor has suggested a similar procedure. economic level and with a crippled independence. Real cooperation should begin when the younger We see a possibility for the realization of churches on th~ field are able to maintain the Christian union if we proceed along this line for the coming ten-year period by uniting in work which has no direct concern with a creed.

GOD CHOOSES BUSY MEN FOR HIS WORK When God has work to be done we notice that He almost always goes to those who are al- ready at work. Both his,tory and the Bible attest this truth.

Moses was tending his flocks at Horeb when God called him to deliver the people of Is- rael from bondage in Egypt.

Gideon was threshing wheat by the wine press when God called him to deliver Israel from the Midianites.

David was caring for his father's sheep w hen he was called to succeed Saul as king.

Elisha was plowing with twelve yoke of oxen when he was called to succeed Elijah as prophet of God in Israel. .

Nehemiah was bearing the king's cup when he was called to go to rebuild Jerusalem.

Amos was attending the flock when he was summoned to be a prophet of God.

Peter and Andrew were casting a net into the sea when Christ called them to become fishers of men.

Matthew was collecting customs when he was called to be a disciple.

Saul was persecuting the church when he was commissioned to be a missionary of Christ.

William Carey was mending shoes when he heard the call to be a foreign missionary.

for the Church in India*

By B. L. RALLIA RAM, ESQ.

Secretary of the Young Men's Christian Association, Lahore CHRISTIAN influence has streamed into In- the word "church" in this article refers to the dia in four different channels: sum-total of all the "churches," for, with all the First: According to the traditions of divergent doctrines, traditions and practices, they the Syrian Church Christianity was originally do owe allegiance to one Lord and Master and preached in India, by the Apostle St. Thomas, in unitedly proclaim His name. In spite of the ex- the states of Travancore and Cochin, early in the istence of many "churches," there is yet an entity, Christian Era. The Church thus established, how- intangible though it may seem, which may be ever, was not alive to its missionary obligations. called "The Church of Christ in India."

It was handicapped by the political situation and The "Christian Community" consists of mem- by lack of communications so that its influence bers of the Christian churches and those who was confined to a small section of the country. nominally belong to the Christian community, Considerably weakened by divisions and internal having been born in homes known as Christian. disputes, in some respects it followed too closely According to the present political constitution of some of the painfully dark episodes in the history India, "The Christian Community" is a separate of the Church elsewhere. political entity with rights of special representa- tion in the national and provincial legislatures Second: In the Sixteenth Century the Portu- through voting constituencies of its own. This gese Roman Catholics inaugurated an era of rapid implies that in many places it is also a separate Christianization of India. Under their influence social entity. the work of St. Francis Xavier and the Jesuites in South India met with an apparent success. The This system leads to unfortunate results. It is, means used to convert people were not, however, however, gratifying to note that there are many always fair and honest. The Church in India un- Christian leaders who regret this political isolatil recently was preponderatingly Roman Cath- tion imposed by the award of the government. olic, but the Protestant influence has been There is an increasing number of Indian Chrissteadily increasing. and the Protestant Christians tians who are working shoulder to shoulder with now are numerically more than the Roman Cath- their countrymen for general social, political and olics. moral improvement. Raj Kumari Amrit Kaur, the talented daughter of the late Sir Raja Harnam Third: Early in the Eighteenth Century a Prot- Singh (a notable Christian convert from the famestant mission arrived in the South of India un- ily of a ruling chief), is the acknowledged leader der the inspiration of the King of Denmark, with of the Women's Movement in India. Two of the the financial help of an Anglican society. Its per- trusted lieutenants of Mahatma Gandhi, in charge sonnel was German. The large Lutheran Church of two of his important social and economic deof South India, the United Church of South India, partments, are Indian Christians. From this it the Anglican Church with its several dioceses will be seen that in common usage the term "Inare the direct result of this pioneering mission. dian Church" is sometimes applied to the com- munity known to the political and social life as Fourth: A century later groups of Protestant "The Indian Christians." missionaries were sent at short intervals by the English Baptists, the Church Missionary Society, Here we are mainly concerned with the organand the London Missionary Society. They were ized Christian Churches, though the second consoon reinforced by Americans and others. Thus ception associated with the term "Indian Church" there are now several Evangelical Christian cannot altogether be avoided. churches deeply rooted in the soil of India.

Technically there is no one Christian CHURCH Characteristics of the Church in India in India, but a large number of "churches." But It is impossible to deal here adequately with the • Mr. Basil Mathew gives a significant title to one of his recent CsauhbfuJe'rewccht .aosfpeCchtsrisotf in India. We can refer only to books "The Church Takes Root in India." This happy phrase aptly a very large and complicated describes the present position of the Christian Church in India.

B. L. R. A.

[ 5351

Except for the church in Malabar, the Church agating Churches." It is essential, therefore, that of Christ in India owes its existence to the labors the help from abroad should be so used as to of missionaries sent out by the churches of the achieve this ideal as speedily as possible. It is West. These "sending churches" have been main- universally recognized now that the ultimate suc- ly responsible for the nourishment and the devel- cess in Christianizing India must depend upon the opment of the Church in India. Each church is efforts of the indigenous Church itself. It alone dependant still upon their "mother" church for can be a truly effective witness to the Indians of help. Missionaries play an important role in the the saving power of Christ. Its life of witness life of the Church. Financial help is given to will win India for Christ. The most important maintain its indigenous ministry and its institu- aspect, therefore, of the development of the tions and forms of service. The different churches Church is its response to the challenge to evan- are in various stages of development. gelism.

In main there are two kinds of church organ- The Church and Evangelism izations: Some churches have already become When the missions were first started it was autonomous, though not fully self-supporting. In considered necessary to employ paid Indian evan- the South, a strong "South India United Church" gelists, and to keep them under their own control. includes the Presbyterian and Congregational. This system may have been necessary in the ear- Corresponding to it there is a similar "United lier stages, but its continued and prolonged ex- Church of North India." The Church of India, Burma and Ceylon, which is in fellowship with istence is likely to mitigate against the fulfilment of the legitimate work of the Church itself. the World-wide Anglican Communion, has attained its independence by an Act of the British In some places, the mission is separately organ- , Parliament. These and several other churches are ized as an evangelistic agency, with its own Inautonomous; they are in full communion with dian workers, while the Church is left with the the corresponding churches of the West and are pastoral work. While missionaries can exert receiving help from them. their influence (and sometimes unduly large in- fluence) in the matters left to the Church, the Other churches are exemplified by the Meth- mission policy remains the sole concern of the odist Episcopal Church and the United Presby- mission. This often creates a strain, acting adterian Church. They still form a part of the versely on the spiritual life of the Church, and American churches and their highest court is out- consequently weakens the sense of evangelistic side India. These churches are being given an responsibility. But there is an increasing realizaincreased measure of responsibility, without the tion of this danger and the systems are being final authority. We do not seek to evaluate the overhauled and adjusted so as to throw the rerelative merits of these two systems. sponsibility of evangelization upon all the lay membership of the Church, where it rightfully Christianity in India reflects the character of belongs. the churches of the West, to which the churches in India owe an everlasting debt, not only for their existence, but also for support and guidance. Next in importance to evangelization, is the This dependence of the Church in India on the responsibility of the Church for its own life and Western churches has also been responsible for the administration of its own institutions as a many difficult problems. In some ways it has "self-propagating and self-governing" Church. handicapped the Church, and it has retarded The responsibility for administration is somehealthy growth. This was inevitable. On the one times related to the financial support it can prohand the Church in India could not have reached vide for the maintenance of the enterprise, and it its present stage without help; on the other hand is mistakenly contended that self-government and it has grown under the shadow of a large tree self-support are inter-dependent. Such a mechanwith an apparent loss of spontaneity. This has ical system tends to make the Church dependent upon material resources rather than upon spiritstunted its stature. The danger has lain and still lies in the way ual realities.

this help is given. Very often an undue stress is A recent conference held on "Self-Support" at laid on the financial relationship between the Nagpur, under the auspices of the National Chris- Churches of India and the Western Churches. tian Council, provides a Iseful study for those While this relationship is of great importance, in who are interested in this problem.

the last analysis it is not the vital factor. There The Churches of Christ in the world must al- has been considerable progress in "self-support" ways be interdependant and, therefore, depend- of the Churches of India. ence of the Church in India upon other Churches, From the early stages of their work, missions in itself is not wrong provided care is taken that have set before themselves the goal of creating this dependence does not inflict a moral injury "self-governing, self-supporting, and self-prop- and stunt the growth of a healthy normal plant.

OUTLOOK FOR THE CHURCH IN INDIA

There are some dangers to which the Church India. Recently surveys have been made into the of India is exposed at the present time: economic conditions of the Christian community in several parts of the country. Some of these There is a danger that the Church may in fu- surveys have been undertaken at the initiative of ture be entirely in the hands of an hierachy of the National Missionary Society. A study of these the clergy and other paid workers. While it is is most instructive. Dr. E. D. Lucas and Mr. the privilege of the ministry of the Church to Frank Thakur Dass made an economic enquiry teach, to guide and to serve, the spiritual driving into the conditions of the community in Pasrur power must come through spirit-filled laity; un- Tehsil in the Punjab and discovered that the avertil the lay element are given their due share in age income of a Christian family of five is about the government of the Church, and in the forma- $40 a year, or $3.50 a month. It is the glory of tion of its ideals, the Church can never achieve its the Christian Church that it has brought the mesobject. sage of release from the bondage to these poor people. That the Church in India is poor is not Business and professional men are not exerting a reproach, but is a matter for thankfulness. the degree of influence in affairs of the Church to Problems arising out of this fact, however, must which they are entitled. This needs to be cor- be courageously faced. Is economic poverty in acrected. cordance with the mind of Christ? Is not this problem of the extreme poverty of Christian vil- It is possible that the help of men and women lage communities a challenge to the Church? from abroad may be used in such a way as to hamper rather than help the emergence of a truly The Church in India Is a Growing Church independent Church. It is a significant fact that there have been no heresies developed in the India is one of those countries where populachurches of India. This probably means that tion is increasing rapidly. This creates a national there has been no independent thinking in the problem. Every community, in a natural way, is Church itself. The Church has produced many increasing. In 10 years (1921-1931) the poppersons who by their ability and spiritual leader- ulation of India increased by 14 per cent, but ship have taken their places in the front rank; but the Christian community and the membership of there is an urgent call for more leaders who are the Christian Church is increasing much faster. able to think and act independently in accordance During the decade 1921-31, the increase of the with the highest principles. The best way that Indian Christian community, according to the help from abroad can be given is to train and re- natural process, should have been 157,355, but it lease Christian personalities who will take the actually was 1,542,684. This has been true in responsibility of guiding the Church in India. every census report.

The life and work of men 'like the Bishop of Since 1931 reports from the churches reveal the Dornakal and the late Mr. K. T. Paul have done fact that a large number of people are continuing more to establish the Christian Church in India to turn to Christ through mass movements. These than the work of many a foreign worker. movements, well described by Bishop Pickett, are no longer from the lowest strata of society only, New Challenge but in certain sections, particularly in the diocese of Dornakal and the Nizam's Dominion, groups The Church in India may become exclusively from the highest castes of Hinduism are also ennational and conservative. The Church in the tering in the Christian Church. This welcome en- West is being confronted with a new challenge by largement of the Church in India must bring new the problems of the modern world. It is being challenges and many new problems. forced to rethink and relive, and to rededicate. The Church in India is, to a considerable extent, Conversion to Christianity in this way of large outside the currents of new thoughts. Its con- groups is fraught with many dangers and if the tact with <Ecumenical movements of the present Church in India does not have the resources to age is meager. If it is to fulfill its destiny, and if give adequate teaching and to provide essential it is to discharge its God-given responsibility, its opportunities for the nourishment and developgrowth must be harmonious and not lopsided. In ment of their Christian life, the Indian Church true and unwaning fidelity to Christ and His may well sink into lower depths. It might easily teaching it must assimilate all that is best and become another religious system. Thus while the challenging in its great heritage of the history of mass movements are providing great encouragethe Church throughout the ages, the spiritual ment they are potentially also the source of great heritage of India, and also the stirring of the danger. spirit in modern times. At the present time the Christian community in The Church of India is poor in comparison with India is only one per cent of the total population. the churches of other countries. It is poor in There is still a vast field to be evangelized by the comparison with other religious communities in

Christian enterprise, but its greatest opportunity greatest opportunity it will be a tragedy. On the does not come from that side alone. As a result of other hand if the Church is faithful to its message the recent world forces a new nation has been and can serve its country with the spirit and zeal born in India pulsating with life and anxiously of the Master, then India will make a contribudesirous to make its contribution to world civil- tion to the world whose importance cannot be exization and world culture. India is beginning to aggerated. There are tremendous possibilities for think in world terms and looks upon itself in the the future. setting of a new world. In India the Christian Church is face to face with three or four virile, The World Conference at Tambaram (Madras) aggressive religious systems with their conflict- comes at one of the critical periods of the history ing doctrines of life and action. Will the future of mankind. It is to be hoped that this ingatherof India be guided and moulded by these philos- ing of the leaders of the Christian enterprise from ophies or will the life-giving principles of Christ all the world will release a new Spiritual force give to her a new way of life and action? The which will not only give to the Church in India answer to this question must depend upon the a new vision and new power but we pray that its work and witness of the Churches in India. If clarion call for advance in the name of Christ the Church fails its motherland in the hour of her will penetrate effectively the harassed countries of the Western as well as the Eastern world.

A Saintly Surgeon of India The Story of Sir William Wanless of Mira; By MARGARET McKELLAR, M.D., LL.D.

Toronto, Ontario Missionary to India under the United Church of Canada SOMEONE has said: "If the Taj Mahal is a times Dr. Wanless was decorated by the British dream in marble the Wanless Hospital is a Government, in 1913 receiving the silver Kaiser- dream in the art of healing." Affection for i-hind medal, in 1920 the gold medal and in 1928 a royal spouse was the incentive for the one; love the late King George V conferred upon him the for the Lord Jesus Christ and suffering humanity rank and title of Knight Bachelor of the British was the incentive of the other. Empire, (K.B.E.). These honors were conferred for his distinguished services and humanitarian Multitudes of people traveled thousands of work for the people of India. miles to reach this Mecca of healing. They came not only from India, but from Iran, Iraq, and I landed in India shortly after Dr. Wanless first other countries. arrived. After forty years of medical service, we both left our respective stations within a few Wanless was a household word in many parts months of each other. We worked together in the of India. It is said that more Indian people knew All-India Christian Medical Association, of which the name of the Saintly Surgeon of Miraj than he was the organizer and secretary, then presknew even the name of the Viceroy. If a fellow ident for seventeen years. One day I found mytraveler said that he was going to Miraj you could self in his home, with the late Dr. Arthur Neve of assume that he was going to "Wanless" for the Kashmir and Dame Edith Brown of Ludhiananames were synonymous. both famous surgeons. They were discussing with Sir William the respective merits of certain opera- Sir William James Wanless is a name destined tions, e.g., Colonel Smith's cataract extraction for to live among the names of the world's great sur- which Sir William himself had designed an ingeons, not only in India, where he worked out his strument for extracting .the lens. Today this is on earthly life's purpose with a heavenly meaning, the market as the "Wanless extractor." It was but in the Hall of Fame, established by the Uni- apparent that Sir William had a thorough familversity of New York. He received his medical iarity with the technique of the different varieties degree from that University in 1889, shortly be- of operations. Other members of the medical profore he went to India. In 1916 he became a Fellow of the American College of Surgeons. Three

A SAINTLY SURGEON OF INDIA

fession, British medical service men and mission- Although Dr. Wanless and I were stationed aries, all had confidence in his wisdom and skill. some six hundred miles apart, I took many Euro- pean patients to Miraj for operations. These In response to my question as to how he kept were 100 per cent successful. his surgical instruments from rusting, Sir William answered: "I use them"; and he did to At Miraj operations were the order of the day, splendid purpose. For his skill in surgery he was usually from noon until hours after lamplight, called the "Wizard of India." Even non-Christians when all the cases were finished, with no break except for afternoon tea, served in the operating STAFF AND STUDENTS OF THE MEDWAL SCHOOL, MIRAJ room annex. Foreign staft, seated. Left to Right: Dr. Vail, Dr. Inglis Frost, In the operating theater, Sir William was Rev. R. C. Richardson, Dr. W. J. Wanless. scrupulously observant of antiseptic precautions and would brook no carelessness on the part of recognized his Christlike example and called him his medical assistants or of visiting doctors. I "The Saintly Surgeon." saw him ruffled only twice. Once when defective forceps were flung on the floor and the other time One Indian patient, on being asked why he had when a visiting doctor placed on the tray of sterpassed by Bombay where there are many good ilized instruments an instrument that had been in hospitals and physicians, replied: "Because I was touch with an infected area. told that Dr. Wanless prays before he operates." There is no cemetery for surgical patients at- Once I saw a grateful patient, a mother, whose tached to Miraj Hospital! life he had saved when there was "no hope" for her, kiss him much to his surprise. Often Hindus Like D. L. Moody, our beloved Saintly Surgeon endeavored to kneel and kiss his feet. was a general. He was quick to grasp the situa- tion. He was a man of few words-many deeds. Sir William was not a surgeon who specialized on one organ-the whole body was his field of After one critical operation, an aggrieved nurse operation. He was equally successful in cataract asked him, "Why did you shout at me when you extractions, and in abdominal surgery, hence wanted that instrument? I feel very badly about there flocked to his hospital patients from far i.t. " and near; princes and paupers, high and low caste-for he did not discriminate; their need of "Did I shout?" he gently replied, "I am very his skill was their passport. The low-castes and sorry. All I thought about was to save that womuntouchables received the same care as did Ma- an's life!" hatma Gandhi or the rajahs. One of the 400 missionaries, who had been his Even children recognized and trusted his skill. patients, said to me: "I had to take my turn on Two mission-school children were overheard in a heated quarrel. When one could not have things CLINIC BUILDING AT THE MIRAJ HOSPITAL as she wanted, she said: "I'll cut your head off!" To this the other answered, "I don't care if you the operating table but with the greatest assurdo; I'll go to Dr. Wanless and he will put it on ance, knowing that I had for my surgeon one of again !" international fame. Night after night, as I lay in the cottage which had been built as a memorial People had such confidence in him that they to Mary Wanless, I would hear the brisk step of came without fear of the surgical knife. A poor the doctor and could see the flicker of light from village man, who could not understand that his his small lantern cross my window and my door. was an inoperable case, came to the doctor's bun- It was eleven o'clock, and he was returning home .galow and with tears streaming down his face said, "Doctor-saheb says he won't operate on me. Please, memsaheb, tell the doctor to do operation on me."

after making his bedtime rounds at the hospital. When the message reached me, the one day There had been many patients to see, just fresh train had already left for Miraj and there would that day from the operating table. He had done be no other for hours. Miraj was 30 miles distant his best and we knew that he prayed for them, and the road, in those days, was atrocious. The commending them to the One who slumbers not only missionary car in town was an old decrepit nor sleeps. They were committed to the keeping affair and could not be depended on to make the of the Great Physician. journey. I went in search of another car that I thought might be borrowed from the State. I Sir William won the warm friendship of His went first to get the antitoxin and then drove on Highness Shahu Maharajah of Kolhapur, who to the large State bungalow used by His Highness was ever ready to further the Miraj medical work as an office. by his generous gifts of land and money. Dr. Mary Stewart Marshall tells the following story A sepoy patrol with his gun paced in front of the State bungalow. He saluted and stepped up to SHRISHAHU CHHATROPATI MAHARAJA OF KOLHAPUR the car to ask my errand. I explained that Dr. Wanless was critically ill and that a request had of Royalty voluntarily running errands for a mis- come for medicine. I would like to ask His Highsionary. During the "cold season" of 1916-17 ness to send it as soon as possible by a State car. word reached Kolhapur of the serious illness of The guard left me and went to tell the Maharajah. Dr. Wanless. None of us could remember his ever In a few minutes he returned with His Highness, before having been more than slightly incapaci- bareheaded and barefooted, wearing the thin tated. His only American colleague was a young white cotton clothing that comprised his usual medical man who had come out as a short-term costume. With the genial smile that characterized assistant. Naturally, he felt keenly the serious- him, he asked what he might do for me. As I reness of the situation and the heavy responsibility peated the explanation his Highness listened, and resting on his shoulders. A critical throat condi- at once exclaimed: "Dr. Wanless ill? I shall go tion had developed and the younger doctor sent a myself!" With that I gladly handed over the messenger by train to Kolhapur asking me to packet of antitoxin. send at once two tubes of diphtheria antitoxin from the Mary Wanless Hospital, given by the It was office hours for the Maharajah, and the Maharajah because of services rendered by Sir grounds surrounding his office building were William. swarming with State officers and their peons (clerks) wearing the scarlet badge of office. Many no doubt had State business to transact with His Highness. Office hours came to a sudden close that day, and many disappointed politicians no doubt returned home to ponder on the strange ways of their Maharajah. He himself wore many coveted decorations conferred by the British Gov- ernment, including the Grand Commander of the Indian Empire and the Grand Commander of the Star of India, but he was never more kingly than when, with utmost spontaneity, he volunteered to go as messenger for his missionary friend and physician.

Dr. Wanless, after he had recovered, told with a smile of the Maharajah's arrival. He would en- trust the packet to no servant or medical attend- ant, but walked into the sick room with it. The patient was more than a little surprised to see his royal visitor and to hear him say, "Doctor, I my- self have brought you the medicine."

The Maharajah frequently came to witness operations. On one occasion a new nurse, who had not met him before, was on duty and in her vigilence refused him admission, unless (for anti-. septic reasons), he would don a surgical cap and gown. He meekly submitted, but as he was a man six feet tall and weighing 350 pounds, the gown covered a very small area, and the cap looked like

an inverted cup on his large head! The Mahara- In a letter to the Presbyterian Board of Forjah was known as very kind-hearted and as the eign Missions, written during his early years of patient, who was a low-caste man, was being service, Dr. Wanless bemoaned the fact that he wheeled from the room, he pulled from his pocket had closed the year with a $15.00 deficit. He a ten-rupee note and told the attendant to give it added: "Although you have announced a 50 per to the patient. The next patient for operation was cent cut for next year I will try not to let this hapa white man, and when he in turn was being pen again and am praying that friends in this wheeled from the room, the Maharajah asked, "Is country may rise up to help and not let the work he a poor man too?" "Yes," said the doctor with suffer." The prayers were answered! The hosa laugh, "He is just a missionary." pital soon became self-supporting and later al- though it was a Christian mission hospital, it The Maharaja of Kolhapur acknowledged again was supported entirely by Indian money and and again, in public addresses and State papers, three-fourths of its buildings were given by his indebtedness to the mission for benefits con- wealthy non-Christian Indians as memorial buildferred upon his State. The following quotation ings. Such a large gift is unique in mission an- (translated) from a Kolhapur State Public No- nals. tice, issued September, 1919, will illustrate: It is difficult to give an adequate idea of the Be informed that, at all public buildings, charity rest scope of what Sir William accomplished. His was houses, state houses, public government inns, etc., and an heroic adventure, but the end of his endeavor river watering places, public wells, etc., no defilement on justifies his faith in his own conception of what account of any human being is to be taken account of. could be done. He never forgot that he was first Just as in Christian public buildings and public wells, and last and at all times a missionary of Christ. and as Doctor Wanless, in the American Mission, treats He was dedicated soul and body to serve the peoall with the same love, so also here, they are to be treated ple of India and never allowed anything to conas not esteeming any unclean. flict with that career. He believed the work of healing to be a demonstration of the Gospel of Thus he endeavored to raise the status of the Christ's love. He did not talk of the institutions Untouchables of his State. which he had built, but he told of the communities of Christians in the towns where there had been William J. Wanless was born on the edge of a no Christians when he arrived in India. These forest in Ontario, Canada. Twenty-four years lat- towns were medical outstations where work was er this hardy young son of Scotch pioneers was started by graduates of his school, trained in the paving the way for medical missions in the prim- art of healing both soul and body. These dispenitive native Indian state of Miraj. Contrast the saries, in the districts eighteen to sixty miles dishumble beginnings in his medical work-a shack tant, developed into hospitals and churches with used as a dispensary and an operating table of growing Christian communities. Sir William rough boards made by the doctor himself-with often spoke of the joy in serving communion in the present! On his retirement his great heart one of these on the last Sabbath before his retireand skillful hands left the largest medical plant ment. of all missions in India. It consisted of four great institutions-a hospital with six branch hospitals, In an address, delivered at one of the many a medical school, a leper asylum, and a tubercu- farewells, in his honor, a non-Christian said: losis sanitarium. One and a half million patients had passed through the doors of hospital and dis- You have been a missionary in the truest sense of the pensary, and thousands of operations performed word and have ennobled the traditions of that high callannually. In the Miraj Medical School scores of ing. Your work of healing has always been subordinate Christian young men have been trained to practice to the Gospel message and you have rejoiced far more medicine and to preach the Gospel of Christ and over a regenerated soul than a regenerated body. India are working in mission hospitals in various parts needs saintly surgeons like you, who can lead her away of the country. It is the only mission medical from the whirlpools of political strife to the quiet waters school for men in all India. Being affiliated with of spiritual development and useful service in the cause the College of Physicians and Surgeons of Bom- of humanity. bay, the degrees are conferred by that institution. While those skillful hands are at rest, the soul The Leper Asylum cares for 250 lepers annual- of Sir William goes marching on. "His works do ly and 50 per cent of them have become Christians. follow him." "This great medical plant," writes They have their own organized church. The Sir a Board Secretary, "stands as a permanent me- William Wanless Tuberculosis Sanitarium was morial of an eminently useful service for Christ given its name by Sir Leslie Wilson, then Gover- and the people of India. This is his monument." nor of Bombay. Funds for site and buildings were raised entirely in India by. Sir William and was Small wonder that Britain knighted the Saintly opened by him in 1931. Surgeon, or that India mourned when he was called to his reward.

Children's Page; Tomi Ko

By VIOLET WOOD, Missionary Education Movement TOMI KO SAN was a Japanese girl in an Mr. Finney took out his wallet and handed his American grammar school. All week she tennis permit to the clerk, saying: "I don't want studied hard in public school. On Saturdays to play on a tennis court that is closed to my litshe went to a Japanese Christian school and on tle friend, Tomi. I wish to return my permit."

Sundays attended an American Sunday school. Joseph, Julia and Mary looked at each other.

When Tomi's best friends-Joseph, Mary and They had waited so long for permits of their own, Julia-talked of getting tennis rackets she it seemed impossible to give them up.

wanted one, too, and persuaded her father, who "What could we do about it?" they thought.

kept an Oriental art shop, to buy one for her. Then Tomi said quietly: Then Tomi and her friends studied the rules of "Mr. Finney, you are doing what our Sunday- the game, and practiced in the back yard. When school teacher talked about last Sunday, loving the four of them thought they knew the game, your neighbor as yourself."

they went with Joseph's father to get permits to Joseph, too, had listened to that same lesson play on the public courts. and remembered how Jesus had always been The four children sat on the bench in the wait- ready to help people in trouble. Joseph began to ing room of the Town Hall while Mr. Finney wonder how he would feel if he were Tomi.

(Joseph's father) spoke to the clerk. They were Finally he gave his new permit back to the clerk.

very much excited. It seemed too good to be true When Tomi saw what he was doing, she cried that they were about to get permits to play on out, "No! No! Please, you must not do that for real tennis courts instead of in their backyards. me."

Joseph's turn came first. The clerk asked him "Joseph, I'm proud of you," said Mr. Finney.

such questions as: What is your name? Where "We shall get other permits to play on the 'Y'

do you live? and How old are you? After Joseph courts, even if they are not so near home."

had answered politely, tingling with excitement, "We want to give ours up, too," shouted Julia the clerk said: suddenly for herself and Mary.

"Will you sign your name here, Joseph?" The clerk looked in amazement at the little The clerk blotted the signature and, leaning group. "I'm going to see that this story is re- over his desk handed Joseph a pink card, and ported at the next Town Meeting. If everybody said: "That's your permit, young man, and I felt that way, something could be done."

hope you win lots of games." And something was done! It took time, but to- "Thank you, sir," answered Joseph, "I'm going day in that town every boy and girl, whether to try hard to be a good player." Japanese, Chinese or Filipino, can play on the Tomi, like most Oriental boys and girls, was so public tennis courts.

polite, that she insisted that Julia and Mary get Making Use of This Story their permits before her.

When Tomi's turn came, the clerk said: "I'm Ask the Children: sory but foreigners can't play on these tennis Do you think of putting into action what you learn at courts." Sunday school?

"But I am an American girl," responded Tomi Is calling Japanese and Chinese hoys and girls "Japs, smiling, sure that this would make everything Chinks and Chinamen" doing as you would have others right. "I was born in California." do to you?

If Americans truly followed Jesus' example would there -The clerk appealed to Mr. Finney, saying: "It's be people in our country who are looked down upon beagainst the rules to give Japs and Chinks per- cause they have different colored skin?

mits." Activities: The tears started in Tomi's eyes at the word, An interesting contest would be to see which child can "Japs." Many times she had been called that in name the most articles that Tomi's father might have the school yard and on the street, and did not like in his art shop. (For exam~le: rice, kimonos, tea, jade, it. But Tomi was brave and did not let herself vases, pottery, china, prints, candied ginger, spices, dolls, cry. lanterns, fans, lacquered objects, tableware, dish gardens, etc.) Joseph, Julia and Mary were astounded. They couldn't believe that anyone could ever think of If children are far from a museum, they might visit their dear friend as a foreigner or unfit to play an Oriental art shop or a Chinese or Japanese Sunday on the public courts. school. Stimulate their interest by photographs, stamp collections and illustrated books of Oriental flower ar- rangements and miniature gardens.

[ 542] I Effective Ways of Working 'rested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home EDITED BY MISS GRACE W. lVlcGAVRAN, 5718 OAK AVE.. INDIANAPOLIS, INDIANA ~=====================l~ From a Treasurer's Notebook to let the group at headquarters one of them the Guild library have some idea of what they can and instituting a real system of (The following are actual notes count on from us. But we know issuance and check-up, with taken from the notebook of one of right now that our incomes will fines as in the case of the public the officers of a missionary organiza- be just about the same. Why library, the service rendered be- tion. The record was not completed can't we set our goal in June ing considered a direct contri- there; but a year later, without any and then have three months' bution and a small fee being money-raising dinner or bazaar or head-start? paid. Certain other possibilities similar device, that group reached its are open for work by which giving goal-and twenty dollars over. May 10th. A little figuring these members could obtain the . An educational exhibit and program with paper and pencil gives minimum 25 cents a month pay- of real value to the community was some curious results. We have ment. put on in cooperation with the Wom- 29 members. Our aim in giving en's Missionary Society. The aim -don't ask me why-is $410. May 11th. Further thought was to present the best features of That means an average of $34.00 suggests that any responsibility the year's study to a larger number each month. It is only a little which becomes delinquent for than is reached by the organizations over a dollar a month for each good cause at the end of each themselves; the Guild's share of the person, but we have some mem- three months' period, should be net receipts (from the 25-cent and bers who do not tithe and some made a joint responsibility, and 15-cent admission fees) was forty whose income would not permit some means devised for clearing dollars. that high giving in addition to it at once and for redistribution their other church obligations. of it for the future. Why not survey your own members' So a bit of uneven figuring giving goal in somewhat the same brings the following: May 12th. There are numbers way? Make a big chart with a place of women who are not having for each pledge, starting with the 2 pledges of $5.00 a month-$10.00 any share in the world-wide task larger ones and progressing down to 3 pledges of 3.00 a month- 9.00 of the church right in our con- the smaller gifts. Trace over with 3 pledges of 2.00 a month- 6.00 gregation. We wish they would red or blue or green as each is taken 3 pledges of 1.00 a month- 3.00 join in the fellowship of our up, giving no names, but indicating study and social life. But it is the amounts pledged or received.) $28.00 also quite possible for them to share in the responsibility. A May 8th. We had our meeting which means, you realize, that eleven canvass of the situation might of the Business Women's Mis- people will be carrying all but $6.00 be made. A financial approach sionary Guild last night. June of the responsibility each month. But should not be made unless it be- 30th closes the missionary year, it will be eleven who are able, pro- comes evident that they do not and we have turned in to the portionately, to give that much more. care to become members in full treasury just over half of the fellowship. amount of money we feel is 6 pledges of $0.50 a month-$3.00 what our group wants to con- 12 pledges of .25 a month- 3.00 Sacrifice1 tribute to the cause of missions this year. We have sold cards, $6.00 A Dialogue on Stewardship have had dinners, have had spe- cial gifts, have had entertain- will make up the total. 29 pledges of Scene: The corner of a living room. ments. Now we are trying to 29 members will equal $410.00 in the Two easy chairs, an occasional table arrange for a very attractive year! and a floor lamp so set that it lights entertainment which will inter- the characters from the side away est people other than those in May 10th. There are a few from the audience. the church whom we feel we members who, since the depres- have bled quite sufficiently in sion, have been without any in- Characters: Julia Farrell and her our cause this year. We are not come whatever. It might be pos- friend, Maurine Day. very happy over the situation. sible to turn over to them the Some of us feel we are giving responsibility of selling the Time: Late afternoon. until it hurts, but most of us Christmas cards which the Guild wonder if there isn't a better has sold for long enough to have The scene opens as Julia and Mau- way. had it become more or less of an rine come in from outdoors, C'oat~ institution and a service in the and hats on. May 9th. We've been think- community. There is also the ing. September is the time to possibility of turning over to 1 Book Rights Reserved. Grace w. Mc- "accept goals" or in other words, [ 543 ] Gavran.

Julia: Let me have your Julia (smiling a bit): Well, ber that poem-I can't say it all, things, dear. I'll pop them onto I don't. I tell you it's too hard. but two lines of it sing through my bed. Be back in a moment. You just said so yourself. my mind like a warning every (She departs with the wraps. time I plan to spend: Ma'/,lrine sinks into a chair, Maurine: But, -but – Well, yawns, picks up a magazine, I will ask it! Where did you get I have more clothes than I can wear. glances at it for a few moments that ten-dollar bill you put in? Their head and hands and feet are and then, with it still open be- I know it was a ten, even if you fore her, becomes absorbed in did try to fold it so it wouldn't bare. thought, looking absently at show. nothing and frowning a bit.) I can't sacrifice, Maurine, but I Julia: Oh, that! I don't mind can live with voluntary re- Julia (coming in again): Why telling you. I used to get all hot straint. That's what I've discov- and bothered when I heard ered. With those words ringing so solemn? You look as if all things like that today and feel in my heart, I can keep from the cares of the universe were as if I should make some tre- getting the more that will leave on your shoulders. (Smiles at mendous sacrifice. Once I tried me poverty-stricken when I Maurine and takes her own having subsistence meals twice most want to help. It's not sacchair. Picks up her knitting or a week. But Jack hadn't heard rifice. It's a way of living. It's fancy work.) the appeal and took to going to not a struggle. It's a contest in the restaurant those nights. So which I expect to win. There's Maurine: It's silly, I know, it didn't work. And then I tried no regret in it. Only content- but that woman's talk sort of doing without the next garment ment. haunts me. Makes me feel as if I was going to buy. But I'd have I ought to make some tremen- to get it eventually, so that Maurine (thoughtfully): It dous sacrifice and send a whole didn't work. I decided I wasn't sounds as if it might be a way pile of money. Of course, I cut out for sacrifice. out for me. (Pulls a shopping know it's silly to let her upset list from her purse.) "New flow- me so . . . ! Maurine: Then how do you er for blue dress." My present manage? flower is almost new. It isn't Julia (thoughtfully): I don't that I need a new one. I just think it's silly. We're pretty Julia: Once I decided sacri- saw a delicious new shade in well hardened in our generation fice was too heroic for a nature flowers at The Betty Shop. I to pleas of pity, but she wasn't like mine and gave it up, I be- suppose right there . . . your asking for pity exactly. gan to think. If I sacrificed two poem would come in, dresses it would give me twenty Maurine: That's what got me dollars to spend. Good dresses, . . . more than I can wear. down. The very fact that they not just everydays, of course. Their . . . feet are bare. are fighting to change things Well, when I came to plan my and expect to eliminate that con- clothes budget, I just cut it down I see, Julia. I can't get that dition, yet must have help to twenty dollars to start with and flower now. I don't need it. It save the children caught in it to- put in a flat twenty dollars for won't be any real sacrifice to day from utter ruin. emergency giving. That's a dol- give it up. (Folds up list and lar and sixty-six cents a month. puts it away.) Voluntary re- Julia: It's different, all right. I didn't leave out any dresses. I straint. I like that idea. A way Not just an endless chain. It's don't buy more than I need. But of living! (Glances at her . a present emergency. And so I found that I could cut out watch.) Mercy! My poor in- enough little things and make a fants will think they've lost close home no one else can be pair of stockings last a little their mother. responsible! longer by prompt or careful darning, and make one belt do (Both rise.) Maurine (gloomily): And I for two dresses, – oh, there were a hundred things I was Julia: I've been thinking of can't do a thing. Not a thing. spending from ten cents to a adding a verse to the Scriptures I've just spent every cent I have dollar on that I could do with- lately, Maurine. (Smiles mis- to spare on things I need. If it out! And there was my twenty! ! chievously.) "Justice is better had been last week, I might have than sacrifice; and the life of let that last dress go, and yet- Maurine: But you did have to restraint better than emotion." Julia, I don't have more clothes do without. Nice addition to Proverbs, eh? than I need. How can one sacri- fice a dress or a hat? I don't Julia: I never said I didn't. I (They go out, chatting inau- have a whole shelf of hats. I said I had quit sacrificing. It's dibly.) only get just the one I need for not sacrifice to plan carefully. each season. It's fun to beat your own budget. Why Hang On?

Julia (slowly): Well, if you Maurine: I'd mind having to Stewardship is not just a must know the truth, I've given cut down on little things. I hate question of what one gives. It up sacrificing. It's too hard. watching pennies. is often a question of that to which one hangs on. Maurine (startled): Why J ul- Julia: So would I if that were all there were to it. But there's *** ia! I might admit it's too hard more than that. Do you remem- for me. But you! You must sac- 1. If you can admit, "My rifice something! You always closet shelf holds a clock I shall seem to have a huge amount to hand in when things like this come up. You must sacrifice.

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

never have mended because I Have you made any serious A Column of Horrors! now use electric clocks; an old attempt to persuade members of toaster that has been replaced your society to face the possibil- Miss X opened the large by a gleaming streamlined mod- ities of service with such things packet of scrapbooks to be sent el; some dishes that came to me to which they are hanging on? to the foreign mission field. Her with the purchase of a certain "It might come in handy" was unbelieving eyes were startled commodity, but which I shall an excellent watchword for fron- by an accumulation of the heroes likely never use; and by the tier living, but it is a drag upon and heroines of Hollywood. way there are a couple of old- us today. As a result of such Thousands of them! Assembled fashioned rockers up in the stor- hoarding our hours are filled with infinite care! Pasted painsage room," -if you can admit with storing and dusting, sort- takingly into Jumbo scrapbooks! that, you are hanging on. You ing and rearranging. This robs Carefully indexed! Miss X are not rendering account of us of power to give that which wilted. She decided to leave till what you have which should be will make life easier for our fel- a later day the writing of the in circulation. The Salvation low men. letter of acknowledgement to the Army, the Goodwill Industries donors. and other organizations can use Why not present this idea in those things to rehabilitate men. a dramatic form? Have a speak- The amount of customs duty . You are using them to accumu- er give the first paragraph. A which had to be paid on that late dust. second speaker, with arms package from home made the loaded with objects, give the missionary-on-the-Congo gasp. It *** second. A, third represent the must be paid from his own sal- third. A fourth may dramatize ary, though the package was for 2. If, hanging in your clothes the fourth. Then announce that the mission. It contained "25 closet, you can find unneeded or a committee of two with a car yards of silk," said the declaraunused dresses, out of style, and a list of possible articles will tion. "Silk! In Africa!" The slightly worn or faded and re- appear at the door of each mem- missionary was doubtful. When placed by something you like ber during the week, ready to the package was opened words better-if you can find them receive contributions, to discuss failed him; the yards of silk there, you are hanging on. The further the list of articles and (declared at retail) turned out charity organizations of your to help decide as to the possible to be scraps of taffeta cut into town can use those garments to usefulness of things that the quilt pieces! And taffeta, Genclothe the naked. You are using member has hung on to, and tle Reader, rots in a very short them to dry-rot! promising to return later if time on the banks of the mighty there will be a second donation Congo. *** ready. How welcome were those Vis- 3. If there are lying about Of course, your list of usable itors-from-Home. They wanted shoes, needing repair but which articles will be made after conyou have not bothered to take to sultation with organizations to see the work; were anxious the shoeman, shoes that pinch which can use them. A truck and so are seldom worn, shoes may be need if large articles are to know more of India. Yes, out of style that you do not care to be donated. The calling com- they would enjoy nothing more to wear, shoes that might come mittees will compile this list. in handy some time but never Perhaps the men of the church than a week at the Christian do-if you are keeping such, will contribute the use of a truck Mela or Camp-Retreat with the you are hanging on. They can to take things to a near-by town missionaries; they would take be used to enable others to walk if your own town cannot make life exactly as the missionaries the wet wintry streets dry-shod. use of them. did. The place was a lovely spot Why keep them to give you a far from railroad and still farsense of oppulence? Such a project can be carried ther from stores and shops. out once a year. It trains mem- Tents dotted the landscape. The *** bers of the society to be alert as Visitors-from-Home were de- to possibilities of giving rather lighted. The evening meal of 4. If you have stored away than hanging on. delicious curry and rice was scraps of new cloth with the served. "We don't eat any Inthought that some day you may If you have a group in your dian food," said the Visitorsquilt; old silk garments that society which sews, you may from-Home, sweetly but deteryou think you might make into want to retain some things, such minedly. The face of the misa hooked rug; pieces of cloth or as quilt pieces or pieces big sionary's wife was inscrutable as partly worn garments which you enough to make children's gar- she ordered soft-boiled eggs for plan to make over some day,- ments, for a service project of the Visitors-from-Home. In her if they are there, you are hang- your own. A committee should mind words began racing: ing on. Busy fingers at sewing decide after things are collected "Eggs for dinner? Eggs for clubs and settlement classes will just what goes where. Do not lunch?? Eggs for breakfast??? make use of them, while you will despise odds and ends. There's no way to get American only dream about it. food now. What shall I do?"

BULLETIN

Council of Women for Home Missions EDITED BY MISS EDITH E. LOWRY, 297 FOURTH AVENUE, NEW YORK, N. Y.

INDIAN AMERICAN YOUNG PEOPLE The Joint Committee on In- PART OF ONE CHURCH SCHOOL CLASS ON A HIKE TO THE HILLS. dian Work of the Home Mis- RIVERSIDE. CALIFORNIA. sions Councils (Council of Women for Home Missions and Home Religious Work Director said, "I whom she felt responsibility. Missions Council) presents such a united Christian approach to want to talk to you. I decided Their mother is dead and the Indian American young people in six United States Government tonight for sure that I want to two girls live with an aunt in boarding schools where young people coming from reservations go to a Christian training school ' a country community with no are in new surroundings and feel shy, homesick and strange. to become a nurse." Application church. Soon after Betty's re- The six schools being served blanks were filled out a few days turn home she wrote the Reliin this .way are reaching approximately 3,000 students and later for training at a Presby- gious Work Director at school, are located as follows: terian mission. · (This girl is 'We have in our house a little Albuquerque Indian School, Albuquerque, New Mexico. from a Presbyterian field. ) Word Sunday school. We have neigh- Flandreau Indian School, Flandreau, came back later that there was bors' children come in. Could South Dakota. no room for her. The girl then you help us in our community?' Has k e 11 Institute, Lawrence, Kansas. decided to take post-graduate The Director sent a package of Salem Indian School, Chemawa, work in high school in the mean- papers, pictures and cards. In Oregon. time. The following year she en- thanking the Director for the Sherman Institute, Riverside, California. tered the Presbyterian mission helps she added, 'We have a sing The sixth location is a fine place of and this fall graduates as a on Wednesday nights. We have rural community work being developed in Eastern Oklahoma, near Stillwell. trained nurse ready for work. more older people here then. Of There is no greater need today The Religious Work Directors course we have no piano, but– in missionary work than for follow the struggles of the stu- plays the guitar and that is good churches and denominations to work together in presenting the dents as they return to their enough. I am trying to learn to Christian message in a united reservations during the summer play one too. Here's hoping I way. or after graduation and by learn.' " The interdenominational Reli- friendly encouragement often The stories that follow, sent gious Work Director is willing have the satisfaction of seeing by the Directors, emphasize the to listen, no matter what the those students rise to positions need for more of this kind of problem. Individual lives are of leadership among their own follow-up, serving all denominaoften reshaped by this friendly people. guidance of the Religious Work tions freely but ministering to Director who ministers to them Here is the story of a girl who the student's need first of all: through worship services, social is making the best of her opporgatherings, games, choir 'prac- tunities: "A senior who grad- What the Church Is Doing tice, discussion groups and personal consultations. uated this spring went home "Nellie and Sam, graduates of a with her younger sister for few years ago, came to see us re- Let us consider the case of a girl, a senior in school, who, following a meeting of the Missionary Society in the home of the [ 5461

BULLETIN: COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS

cently and upon invitation stayed to supper. Through most of the evening we visited and talked over experiences of school days. Toward the end of the evening Sam said they must go. They thanked us sincerely, and I walked out to the door to bid them good night. They started down the walk, then re- turned hesitantly. 'She's got something she wanted to say to you, Mr.

–' 'Well, I wonder what it could be!' I grinned. (Oh, I had a 'hunch'

all right, for I had talked over some personal plans with this boy weeks before.) " 'We've been married three weeks!' Nellie said, shyly but happily. Sam is a carpenter here in town. Both are Christian students, graduates of two years ago. And that's what they had come to tell me in the first 'Place!

How I love them for it, and for the friendship which has lasted and which has opened anew to the blessed coun- selling about plans for a new Christian home! They'll come often now- and the latch string's out!"

What Church People Can Do "Our most pressing need for the CHILDREN FROM HOMES LIKE THIS COME UNDER OUR INFLUENCE IN Chapel is a good resonant bell for the GOVERNMENT SCHOOLS. belfry. For several years we have discussed this. More and more each senior in-University. There will gets swellheaded because he's had year it takes on significance because surely be a place for him in the world some rare experience, or because he we live here with these boys and girls when he is ready. For he is deter- gets boosted to some office-well, it's as a community and they need some- mined to go back to his people in just too bad for his leadership.' thing to bring to mind and heart the eastern Oklahoma, and live before call of worship and Christian service. them the Christian life which he has "'I see what you mean . . . I'll Perhaps an individual or a group found so abundant. sure try to do this thing right,' and I might take this matter up as a proj- thought I caught a square set to his ect." *** jaw as he started putting on his foot- ball uniform to go out on the field to *** What the Indians Are Doing practice. Joe's an orphan. The first white man this Navajo ever saw he "Dorothy is one of our most pop- An Indian girl, about sixteen years ran from for dear life and hid among ular and finest students but one who old, meditating on the future has this the sheep-just another wild creature has a real problem in her future. She to say: "The preservation of the In- of the desert a few years ago. is a complete ward of the Government, dian race is necessary but, I think it her parents having died within a week must be done through the Indian "He waved his hand to me from the of each other, about five years ago. youth preparing themselves for re- field as I watched him at practice. They left six children; Harold, an sponsible positions and the more we He'll remember!" older son who is now working; Dor- prove ourselves the more responsible othy who is in school here in –; positions will be waiting for us. We *** and four smaller ones who are now cannot go on living in the past, dear being cared for by a family. They as it was to the hearts of our nature- "Our so-called sophistication also had all been separated until these ar- loving people. There is a future, appeals to the Indian, particularly the bright with dreams of happy homes, young person. They readily adopt rantrements were made. of positions well-filled, of friends our dress and manner and along with "Dorothv came here after her par- among all races and of better under- that the cigarette and liquor. I think standing of ourselves and others. We that too often all they see in us is the ent's death and has been here ever are proud to be Indian and we are outside and they follow our pattern." since. She has a pleasing personality glad to have a chance to make others and appearance and has been active proud of us too." *** in religious as well as school activities and is one that I would like to *** The Christian spirit finds exsee go back to her people as a Chris- pression in Indian life in service tian leader. Her parents were Chris- Joe, the captain of this year's foot- for others: tians and gave the children a good ball team has just returned from a beginning for that life. That hope for wonderful conference trip and tour "Two of our finest speakers among Dorothy needs the prayers and inter- which the religious work director the Indian girls–one a Navajo, one a est of Christian people." helped him attend. They are sitting Hopi, themselves inseparable pals on the cot in Joe's room. though their ancestors were bitter en- *** emies-gave earnest talks saying that "What shall I do for my life work?" "'Joe, the very fact that you have old emnities were dead and friendly We have all asked the question so had this privilege and that you have ties strengthened by Christian influ- many times. But to the Indian living been chosen football captain too has ences." in a white man's civilization it is one a little bit of danger in it for you, with especial sil4nificance. Few there did you know that?' Joe looked at his And at Christmas time Indian boys. are who face the matter as did this friend keenly, but a little puzzled. and girls at Sherman Institute pack young Indian man. Left an orphan at 'That's right, Joe. The really great boxes of toys which they send to the a very early age, handicapped most leaders are the ones who keep their Migrants in the cotton fields in Cali- of his life with a speech impediment, hearts and their sY'm.pathies right fornia. They have little to share, yet which he is successfully overcoming, close to the hearts of the people they they experience the feeling of inner with little or no money, he is now II. mix with in everyday life. If II. fellow happiness that comes from joyous giving.

~':============"""""'====

I Our World–wide Outlook A Missionary Newspaper of Current Events ~'I======~EDI=TED=BY=MR=S. =HEN=RIE=TTA=H.=FE=RGU=SON=, X=ENI=A, O=HI=O ======= WESTERN ASIA in the constitution, calling Tur- tlements have welcomed visiting key a Moslem country, was de- mISSIOnaries of the Hebrew New Day in New Turkey leted ; then religious schools, Christian Fellowship, and Jews orders, and religious uniforms, are freely purchasing the Scrip- Hope for true religjous liberty were suppressed; Friday as a tures, although Christian work in Turkey, when Christian mis- holiday was abolished. Not only in Ute villages has had to be sionaries will be welcomed, is this, but there is distinct anti- largely discontinued. The Misseen in a bill before parliament religious teaching in many of sion to Mediterranean Garrisons to offer amnesty to the 150 polit- the schools. Not long ago the and the International Christian ical offenders, exiled from Tur- government ordered the sale of Police Association report enkey in the early days of the Re- 300 mosques in Istanbul. couraging work among British public. It is remarked all over soldiers and police. the country that a new day has -Alliance Weekly. dawned, when Turkey can for- -World Dominion Press. give and reinstate those who Since the Balfour Declaration fought to prevent its emancipa- Trans-Iranian Railway tion. One Turkish paper said: Changes in Palestine since the "This amnesty creates a new Jews were promised a national Last August construction of atmosphere throughout the whole home are reflected in the busi- the Trans-Iranian Railway was country … it will strengthen ness advertisements, such as completed. The line was begun the power, the stability, the those of the King Solomon Bank, in 1927, and fulfils a dream of honor and fame of the country Zerubbabel Bank, Judea Insur- Iranians. The ceremonies atand of the revolution, both at ance, Dead Sea Bath Salts, etc. tending the opening of the road home and abroad." There is a training ship the were most elaborate, with high Sarah I, for Jewish sailors, officials present. The station was Another editor commented: flying the blue and white Zion appropriately decorated and a "The movement toward a gen- flag, operated by the Zebu- ribbon was stretched across the eral amnesty for political of- lon Society (Zebulon was the line. The crown prince and the fenses means that the way is be- seashore tribe). shah each tightened a gold nut; ing prepared for freedom of dis- the shah cut the ribbon, formalcussion. In order that this free- Not the least interesting is ly opening the service. The road dom may widen, writers and the Palestine Symphony Orches- connects the Caspian Sea with critics should be positive and tra. The hounding of Jewish the Persian Gulf, and additional creative, recognizing unity and musicians out of Germany has lines connecting Tabriz and harmony as the highest values. made of it one of the greatest in Meshed are being surveyed. The Thus will be assured the condi- the world. In less than two people of Iran take great pride tions which will produce a move- months this orchestra of sev- in the fact that this gigantic ment toward a true demor.racy." enty-one virtuosos was assem- task was completed without bor- bled and developed into an har- rowing from abroad. The in- -World Dominion Press. monious whole. This occurred creased facilities of travel will in Palestine, an insecure and greatly extend the possibilities Turkey's Materialism troubled land, in a pioneering of missionary service. stage of national life. After the A writer in the Near East orchestra visited Egypt, enthu- -Press Translation Service. Christian Council's Bulletin be- siastic Egyptians organized a lieves that the future of religion Society of Friends of the Pales- Silent Ministry in Turkey is a part of the crit- tine Orchestra.-S. S. Times. ical problem of the religious life Dr. Frederick G. Coan, for 40 of the world. Since the abolition Palestine Problems years a missionary in Iran, of the Caliphate, Turkish leaders called one day on a bigoted, .have proceeded on the assump- Present disorders in Palestine fanatical ecclesiastic-the kind tion that religion had never done are having their effect on the who would be pleased to see anything but harm, and was not Christian Church in that trou- every Christian killed. Dr. Coan needed for the future. Religious bled land, where Christian unity describes his call: teaching in the schools was re- and love are assailed by racial duced, then dropped. A phrase bitterness and fear. Jewish set- As soon as I had entered the room, he ordered the servants to leave and [648 ]

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

told them to see that no one was in er. This teacher then settles public, who are willing to perthe yard, and that the gates were down to a long process of educalocked. Then he turned to me and tion-two years or more-when form some kind of national servsaid, "You have left the New World he instructs the entire village and come all the way here to make me and prepares them for church ice. -The Guardian. a Christian; save yourself the trou- membership. By the end of this ble:" I thought he was simply trying time, no one needs to leave his Syrian "Servants of the Cross" to turn me off. Then to my astonish- home environment, or feel that ment he said, "I am already a Chris- he is an outcaste. This organization, a missiontian." I asked how he came to it. He ary and social brotherhood of then told me a helper had given him In one diocese reported by Mr. the Syrian Church, established the Gospel of St. John and asked him Higdon they are uniting with in 1924, is asking for funds to to read it carefully and with open the church at the rate of 10,000 carryon work among the Demind; and when he reached the last a month; and in all India more pressed Classes in India. The chapter he was at the feet of Christ than 100,000 have accepted aboriginal races of the native as His slave. He could not resist so Christianity annually during the states of Cochin and Travancore, winsome a character. Had it been past three years. The changes South India, are poverty-strickknown in that fanatical Kurdish city, observed by the upper classes in en, ill-clad and uneducated. the man's own sons would have asked the lives of the outcastes turned They live in miserable huts and the governor to behead him and throw Christian has resulted in a sim- carry worship of devils to a his body to the dogs. ilar movement among the higher point of extreme superstition. castes. Under the auspices of the an- INDIA AND SIAM cient Orthodox Syrian Church Community Appreciation of St. Thomas, the Apostle of Unhampered by Politics India, the order is making a The Frances Newton Hospital sincere effort to improve these Dr. C. H. Rice, of Allahabad in Ferozepur has been serving unfortunate people. Christian College, says: women and children of this dis- trict for 44 years. Appreciation There are a dozen members of India just now is one of the centers for this service is manifest in the order. They have no propof the world where the movement for the recently added operating erty, practise celibacy, and repeace and justice is most unhampered unit at a cost of 6,000 rupees, ceive no salary. They obtain by the politics of national fear, hatred raised by members of the Canal, their daily bread from the place and greed. There are radicals who Railway, Civil, Policy and Mili- in which they work, sometimes shout, and leaders who would foment tary Departments, and the mem- from the parish church and class war, but never has India had so bers of the Indian Christian sometimes by rice collections many sons and daughters ready to communities. The medical de- and the hospitality of friends. spend themselves for the liberation of partment of the Punjab Governtheir brothers from ignorance and ment promised Rs. 2,000 toward -The Living Church. disease, poverty and social oppression. this project. The Rajah of Fa- Surely the Spirit of Christ is alive. ridkot gave Rs. 1,000, and the Gains in Assam . . . One day he will be recognized above groups collected Rs. 3,500. and loved and worshiped as now he is Part of the money was used to The Baptist Missionary Requoted and admired. improve a ward in the hospital view of India tells of a piece of for tubercular patients. frontier work that shows real Dr. and Mrs. Rice are co-au- missionary progress. In the Ao thors of the chapter on Indian -Monday Morning. and Sema Naga Hills there were Christian colleges in the current 1,218 baptisms last year, and year's mission study book. Bihar Literacy Drive the church membership in those two tribes has now reached No Need to Leave Home A mass literacy campaign in 19,316. Nearly 500 boys and Bihar Province is an idea con- girls are under Christian in- E. K. Higdon, writing in The ceived by the Minister of Educa- struction at the station school in Churchman, says that time was tion, who planned that students Impur, the largest Baptist school when Indian Christians were be induced to spend their holi- in Assam. A total of 115 Sunthe real "men without a coun- days in voluntary teaching of day schools report an enrolment try"; and that at the Jerusalem adults. There was an enthusias- of about 17,000. How many par- Conference there was a strain tic response. Since the govern- ishes in India or the United of sadness through all that the ment had no funds to combat States show equal advance? Indian delegates said, because illiteracy, the Minister of Edu- Christians in India had to tear cation issued this call: "Let us Practical Christianity in Siam themselves up by the roots, leave try to make up our lack of finantheir families, their villages, cial resources by the earnest de- Bangkok has a large Chinese their communities. sire of our youth for national immigrant population. During service." He regards this as a the Chinese New Year's season, Now, whole villages are be- sort of personal tax. It is hoped it is the custom of the Swatow coming Christian at one time. that this example will be fol- Church workers and officers to The leaders hold a meeting, dis- lowed by the rest of the general make calls in the homes of all of cuss the matter and decide they the members and friends of the are willing to leave Hinduism or church. All firms and shops Mohammedanism and become stop their work, and an excellent Christians. Then they put it up to the community. If the decision is favorable, the next step is to go to the Christian head of the district and ask for a teach-

opportunity is at hand to give and friendless-I was forcibly er songs. Then came the kin- Christian greetings. To one reminded of a man who stood up dergarten with its play songs. humble home, the home of a in one of my meetings at home The popular movement under widow with three small children, and asked whether the Chinese Jimmy Yen early developed folk went a missionary in this call- had not religions of their own songs and taught children I:),nd ing season. The home was just just as good! A fortune teller the peasants to sing. Now the one room, with no furniture ex- had told this old woman that she national defense movement is cept a few boards on trestles to would die in the eighth moon enlisting movie stars, actors, colmake a bed, a stool or two, clay this year and her coffin is al- lege men and women to lead the stove and two or three cooking ready prepared. When asked whole country into a chorus that pans. The widow makes her liv- where her soul would go, she may tend to drown the sobs of ing by going out to cut hair, and replied: 'I don't know.' " those who mourn. -The Christian Century. must leave her children at home Christian Message for There Are J oshuas Today alone during the day. The mis- Wounded sionary expressed concern about the children, and she replied: The Chinese high command Rev. William Vander Meer of the Reformed Church in Amer- "When I go I always ask my sent out a circular letter to ica, last July, like a Joshua spy- Christian hospitals and churches, ing out the land, walked 60 miles Heavenly Father to watch over asking them to cooperate in them." -Siam Outlook.

bringing the Christian message up the valley of the Kuling Riv- to the wounded. The five er in Fukien, looking for fields CHINA churches in Changteh sent two or and houses where refugees in Her Religion "Just as Good" more workers each day to write Amoy could be relocated. He found places for 3,000. In every A writer in China's Millions letters, have personal talks, and village visited he received the tells of visiting an old devotee hold services for small groups. The work developed until it hearty cooperation of officials. of Confucianism, who had lived Amoy, distant from the prinin a temple many years attend- called for a full-time worker. cipal war areas, has its own sep- All the churches cooperated in arate relief work. ing the idols. For all these years providing the salary for the she has abstained from meat, fat and eggs, in the hope of at- right man, who was found Rehabilitation of those who taining salvation; now she is 94 among the refugees. Church will go up the Kuling valley will years old, wizened, dulled, with- women are sewing and provid- require seed, food and tools, unout hope in her face. Christian ing small comforts for the til they can harvest their first women tried to tell her of the wounded men. crop of vegetables. Old temples -Monday Morning. are to be repaired and made into love of Jesus Christ and the homes. The diet in these camps peace that He alone can give. Turning to Song calls for canned meat. Around One of the women, Mrs. Su, has an old Christian mother 93 The crash of bombs and the Amoy there is no longer a taste years old. As Mrs. Su looked at cries of the mangled continue to for fish, the reason being that this other old woman, tears so many dead bodies have been came to her eyes as she said, be heard, but above it all is "Oh, myoId mother is a hun- heard the voice of song. The washed out to sea. dred times better off than this! Chinese people are learning to -Church Committee for sing in chorus as they have China Relief.

She has the peace of God in her never done before. A training Refugee Children heart." Then she sat down by institute in Hankow has been the old lady and patiently tried turning out song leaders. Col- A letter from a Presbyterian to tell her about the peace of lege and middle-school students mission school, now being used God which passeth all under- in south, central and west China as a temporary home for tefstanding. The poor old woman have been teaching group and ugee children, indicates the nalooked absolutely blank, and mass singing. Folk songs, patri- ture of some of the problems. said she was too old to do any- otic songs, workers' songs are When youngsters were brought thing now. They assured her stirring the people's enthusiasm. in from the bombed areas, the that she need not do anything, Dr. T. T. Lew gives credit for teachers expected to see them but trust in Christ. They taught the beginning of this movement rejoice over the chance to live in her a simple prayer-"Lord to the Christian Church. In a safety, where there were play- Jesus, save me, and forgive my recent discussion group of dele- grounds, trees, food. Not at all! sins," which she repeated many gates-elect to Madras he said, Many of them had been living times. "The introduction of group sing- by their wits, and had grown "As we sat there," says the ing by the Church of China has cunning and combative. Fights, missionary, "with the idols meant a great deal to the life of greed, the notion that the school around us, and thought of this China." He went on to describe was a jail, were things to be poor old woman giving her life how children used to sing hymns dealt with. But little by little to them and fasting from meat while at play, regardless of their cleanliness, play, food, hand- and eggs-now weak and old, theme, because they had no oth- work and scout drill produced a

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

very different set of children. JAPAN -OHOSEN at home whose ideas and motives I When their school home was cannot follow nor condone. To dechanged for a more permanent State Oontrol of Religions nounce war and its perpetrators is one under the Children's Relief not enough. I must find a substitute Association sponsored by Mad- The draft of a proposed new for war. ame Chiang Kai-shek, there law affecting religious organizawere real regrets on both sides. tions has been made public. This How Peace Will Oome is the fourth time during the -Monday Morning. past 40 years that a law control- World Outlook contains the ling religion has been proposed, following letter of a Japanese Honan Mission Jubilee and each time it has been de- Christian minister in war serv- feated in the Diet. Heretofore, ice: This year marks the jubilee of the attempt has failed because the Honan Mission of the United of an article in the constitution There are many American and Eng- Church of Canada. Some of guaranteeing freedom of reli- lish missionaries everywhere in China, those who went to China in 1888 gious belief to the individual. but Japanese soldiers are not perare alive and well, and look with The proposed new law avoids mitted to call on them or go to church troubled hearts on the China of the dilemma by limiting itself to without special permission. This is 1938. The first period in the his- the regulation of the public cere- because we are very nervous to stir tory of this Mission with the ar- monies and the doctrinal prop- up international problems. As you rival in China of Dr. and Mrs. agation of the various religious know, most of the soldiers are rough Jonathan Goforth, Dr. McGil- organizations, not the personal and uneducated, and do not know forlivray and others; this phase of faith of the individual. Under eign manners. the work ended when the Boxer the present emergency it is aluprising overran all North Chi- most certain to become law. The The other day I called on Mr. and na in 1900. Two years later Christian churches, along with Mrs. H., the missionaries here, with work began anew on a larger all other religious bodies, will the permission of my officer. We had scale, but with the outbreak of then operate under a permit a long talk. They welcomed me heartthe Great War in 1914, the sup- issued by the minister of educa- fully. There were a few Chinese ply of new missionaries was cut tion, will be amenable to govern- Christians present. I was greatly enoff, but at the end of the war, ment inspection, and will have couraged and comforted by a touch of the Forward Movement Fund both doctrine and worship prac- real Christian brotherhood. I am sure made reinforcement once again tices subject to official control. that peace will come only through possible. The modern develop- Conversely there will be certain Christianity. Because of this I feel a ment of the Mission began with tax exemptions and other priv- great sense of mission. I think you the construction of Weihwei and ileges that have not hitherto must have some friends in China. Changte Hospitals. been extended to Christianity. Please send me their names and ad- It is possible that there will be dresses. Every night there is shoot- Events of July, 1937, changed no particular inconvenience ex- ing, but my heart is quite peaceful bethe whole picture, but members perienced under the new regula- cause of my faith in the Cross. I read of the Mission have not lost tions, though the churches my Bible every morning, and am courage. All the staff are re- would prefer to be free from praying all the time. maining at their posts. such governmental control. J apan Selling Out in India -United Church Record. -Charles Iglehart. As an indication of Japan's Kashgar Mission Closed Kagawa Proposes Peace desperate situation, one of Eng- land's leading papers prints the The Swedish Mission in Kash- It is reported that Kagawa following: gar, Chinese Turkestan (Sin- has laid proposals for peace kiang Province) was attacked with China before the Japanese A correspondent who is managing and burned by the Moslem lead- premier-without result. In a director of a famous firm of merer Mamud Sidjan. Governor- letter to friends in the United chants in Bombay gives news of some , General Sheng suppressed the States, Kagawa writes: interest. His letter reads:-"A sig- Moslem rising in September, nificant thing is happening here with 1937, but the local authorities Truly no group of Christians can be the quite large Japanese business subsequently closed the hospital isolated. Just in the measure that the community. They are selling off all and printing office and scattered links that bind these groups are their house and office properties, upthe Christians. The British Con- forged in love and understanding and country cotton factories, cotton mills sul-General in Kashgar rendered sympathy, will the influence and pow- here. It may be in order to get money help to the Mission, but even- er of Christianity continue. Though with which to buy cotton. For months tually the situation deteriorated you hear of individual Christians now they haven't had the money with and most of the missionaries wooed and won by the growing spirit which to buy a bale. .. . . They are were compelled to return to of nationalism, do not despair. In all obviously getting into a terrible mess Sweden. Forty years of efficient lands and in all ages, there have been financially, with a million men in the and devoted service in one of testing times for Christians and not field in China and the whole country the hardest fields of China has all have stood the test. . . . My own run by the fanatical army leaders, thus been tragically interrupted. personal views are well known. I and no money with which to buy the would be a disciple of love to all peo- raw materials for their vast indus- -World Dominion Press. ple, and this must include even those tries. Their exports, from which they get their money, have in recent months dwindled to nothing, and they have little raw cotton left."

The Kobe Cloudburst Kobe has a population of about 790,000. The city lies crescent shaped between the hills and the Inland Sea. Last July, a cloud-

burst caused the hill streams to would be seated beside me. I tion was given as to baptism, rush down into the city, carry- saw at once that it was the man the preparation and motive for ing trees and debris into the who had murdered my father, it, and what it involved, the in- streets until some sections were and I had sworn to drink his quirers withdrew sadly, and no buried six feet under. About blood. But as I withdrew down more has been heard from them.

150,000 people were made home- the church, a voice seemed to less; electric and water supply say to me, 'By this shall all men "Insurrectos" Become was cut off. An old well, un- know that ye are my disciples, Methodists used for many years, in the if ye have love one to another'; Enthusiasm, progress and ma- and as I sat down near the door, turity marked the 1938 sessions yard of a Presbyterian mission- a Man upon a cross rose before my eyes, and I heard Him say, of the Methodist annual conferary's home served the neighbor- 'Father, forgive them, for they ences in the Philippines. For know not what they do.' Then I the first time, these met in sephood; and this furnished the returned, and we took the Lord's arate places, and both were hon- Supper together." ored by the presence of goveropportunity to hand out Chris- nors and other officials of the -The Presbyterian. provinces where they were held. tian literature to all who came for water. In this crisis, some Japanese Christians opened a vacation Bible School to take responsibility for the children, Looking toward indigenous lead- ership, plans were discussed for while the adults dug themselves Bible Circles of Five out. -Monday Morning. "Circles of Five" have become electing a Filipino bishop in popular in Java. They are 1940. ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC g.roups of five young people in Although the year under re- view was marked by a series of Bridge Builders in Papua the higher classes of elementary earthquakes, typhoons, floods and secondary schools, who meet and fire, statistics show a de- Mr. C. F. Rich has served cided gain both in self-support nearly forty years in Papua un- to study the Bible under one of and in membership. In less than der the L. M. S., and is still full their number as leader. Each forty years Methodism in· the of plans for that island's future. circle becomes a sort of union of Philippines has grown to a He writes: secrecy and fidelity of uncom- mon strength, marked by per- church of more than 90,000 Once it was said of a patriarch, staunch members. "He digged us a well." In hot, wet sonal devotion. They become Papua, there would be scant praise brethren. They meet each week, -Christian Advocate. for a well digger, but in years to and attendance is a sacr(;)d duty, come they may be saying of their missionary: "He builded us a bridge." not to be missed. Printed out- National Hospital Day Why? On one of the main roads a lines of Bible study are sent to dangerous creek had to be crossed, and all efforts to bridge it had come each circle and these are dis- The Philippine Commonto naught whenever floods came. cussed at its meetings. Coordi- wealth celebrates an annual Na- Then the missionary, with the help of nation is effected by a monthly tional Hospital Day, when all villagers and his old automobile, set gathering of the leaders, most the hospitals of Manila are open to work. The old car hauled tons of of whom are under twenty years to the public for inspection, and sand, timber and cement; the people carried tons of stone with which to old. are rated by a committee headed raise the road approach to the bridge level. In a little over seven weeks of The number five was chosen by the Director of Public Welhard labor, the bridge was ready for use. "Quite interesting," some will because in Java it is a sacred fare. For the third successive say, "but hardly a missionary's job." But the bridge will stand for many number. It is the number of year, St. Luke's Hospital has years, not only to ensure safe crossing, but as a visible emblem of a fingers on one hand, and ex- won the highest award among bridge of understanding over which the Papuan may pass from ignorance presses unity. Also, it was the hospitals having a capacity of and darkness into freedom and light. number of the prayer circle in f'100 beds, or more. In announc- -L. M. S. Chronicle. Antioch, from which the Holy ing this award, Dr. Aguilar Revenge or Love? Spirit selected and commissioned Director of Public Welfare de: A missionary to New Zealand tells of a Maori Christian who PauL-World Dominion Press. clared this to be a model 'hoshad taken a front seat at the communion service. Suddenly, Requirement ~oo Hard pital, above competition. What he was seen withdrawing to the rear, then he came forward and a contrast to the days of Spanresumed his original place. Asked afterwards why he had The Protestant Episcopal Mis- ish rule forty years ago! done so, he replied: "When I sion tells of a group of people at -The Churchman. entered, I had no idea who Baguio, P. I., who recently came NORTH AMERICA to the Church to ask how much would be the charge for baptiz- Is America Christian? ing a young Chinese who wished to marry a Christian girl. It There is a strange mixture of was explained to them that there paganism and Christianity in was no charge, but that baptism America. Not long ago at To- was not just a routine conven- awnadocc, eCeoloofrfaicdioa,lsthareraloncgaeldWwPitAh ience for those who wished to marry. When further informa- the leaders of the Utes (In-

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

dians) for a three-day season of already formally approved, at that attempts at law enforcesports events and bear dancing least in principle,· the constitu- ment are futile unless the moral at Easter time, culminating on tion of the proposed World sentiment of the people is back Easter Sunday. Wishing to have Council of Churches drafted at of it. -United Presbyterian. Easter observed in a manner Utrecht, Holland, last May. more fitting its significance, They are the following: Presby- Fresh Approach to World James Russell, local pastor, re- terian Church in the U. S. A.; Needs quested the official in charge of Presbyterian Church (South), the government agencies to post- Congregational, Northern Bap- Two Methodist missionaries pone the sports event, and allow tist, United Lutheran, Evangel- from Burma, Dewitt and Edna the Easter meetings to assume a ical Lutheran Augustana Synod, Baldwin, have created the "Lisle more religious aspect. This he Evangelical and Reformed, Re- Fellowship," a six-weeks "rerefused to do. Whereupon, Mr. formed Church in America, thinking" conference at "Happy Russell explained to the chief United Presbyterian, Protestant Valley," Lisle, N. Y. Sixty coland tribal council of the Utes Episcopal, Disciples of Christ lege men and women, members that throughout the United and Methodist Episcopal. of ten different races or nations, States, and the world people re- representing 13 churches and 26 gard Easter as a holy day, and Missionary News from Wall colleges, have been devoting celebrate then the rising from Street themselves to the theme of the dead of the Lord Jesus "World – mindedness," consider- Christ, just as at Christmas time Perhaps Wall Street, the finan- ing the meaning of Christianity they commemorate His birthday. cial center of New York, would as a solution for the new world's The Indians listened attentively least likely be expected to fur- needs, and the kind of individand then they asked the local nish missionary news, yet read- ual a world citizen ought to be. head of the WPA to postpone ers of the daily Wall Street the sports events: but he still Journal saw this heading in a The educational methods of persisted on having his program recent issue: "One Thousand this group are worth watching. carried out at the time set. Bible Translations." The follow- Instead of telling young people ing is a quotation from the ar- what to think, there is offered a The Indian leaders then de- ticle: whole series of projects by vised this plan. They would tell which students may learn to their people not to go to the In its headquarters in London the think for themselves, and arrive sports field until after services British and Foreign Bible Society at their own conclusions. Inhad been held in the church now has copies of the Scriptures pub- cluded in this is training in field from 9 until 10: 30 a. m., and lished in whole or in part in 1,000 dif- work. Four days each week, they would stop their bear dance ferent languages. The last two trans- after a preliminary week of at 5 p. 'ill. so that their people lations were of native tribal tongues training, the students go out by could have supper and attend in the Belgian Congo of Africa, themselves, taking full responchurch service again at night. known as the Ngwana and Sakapa sibility for their personal and As a result more people than tribes. This Bible Society was group relations, to work togethusual attended the church serv- founded in 1804 when copies of the er through churches in towns ices, both morning and evening. Bible were available in only 72 lan- and villages covering a radius of guages. The number increased to 100 125 miles of Lisle-most of cen- Paganism among many of the in 1824, to 200 in 1871, to 300 in 1892, tral New York and north cen- 200 Indian tribes in the United to 400 in 1906, to 500 in 1917, to 600 tral Pennsylvania. Careful ar- States is as degraded as that in 1928, to 712 in 1936 and to 1,000 rangements are made by Mr. found in central Africa. Their in 1937. Baldwin with pastors in adreverence for material objects is vance, interchurch hospitality as bad, their medicine men are Evidently, the Wall Street being arranged wherever posno different from the evil witch- Journal considered this of as sible. -Christian Century. doctors of the dark continent, much news value as dividend and their gross superstitions are announcements. Twenty-four Hour Service depressing. Obstacles to their evangelization include, not only "League of Decency" The First Methodist Church the character of the people, their of Hollywood, Calif., is like the language and nomadic habits, Because the alarming increase fire department and some resbut most discouraging of all the of vice and crime is preventing taurants in that it functions fact that the United States Gov- law enforcement and undermin- twenty-four hours a day, 365 ernment is actually trying to ing the efforts at character build- days a year. This service is preserve old pagan Indian cus- ing, the California Church Coun- rendered in the spirit of Christ toms. cil has formed a "League of and does not end with distribut- Decency" to enlist the churches ing baskets in the holiday sea- Approve World Council of in battling against these evils. son. A few of the things done Churches Last year, juvenile delinquency may be mentioned: over the entire state increased Twelve Evangelical Commun- from 10 to 15 per cent. The The chairman of the commitions in the United States have state authorities are becoming tee was called to a home where more and more lax in their the husband and father was out efforts to control liquor and gambling, and it is recognized

of work, a child sick, and the the Hotel Commodore. In 1836, would not claim to have orig- mother, discouraged and de- they supplied the old Hotel Astor inated it. It was Jesus Christ spondent, had purchased chloro- and there are now 426 hotels on who first said it," and opening form which she was about to use the list of those being served. his Bible the missionary showed to commit suicide. The chloro- It is interesting to know that the verse to the young Mexican.

form was taken away and the many of the Bibles disappear, so After reading it through three child given medical aid. Eventu- that the question of replacement times he exclaimed: "How wonally, the father found: a job and comes up about every third year. derful if everyone knew and the family is now on the road to As to definite results from this used that rule !" economic security. -Monday Morning. work letters received indicate Other services have been: great help in many instances. wheel chair furnished, medicine Hotel managers report that they Porto Ricans Meet Their bought, utility bills paid, helped are often asked for a Bible, if pay rent, helped find new homes, Quota helped keep young people in high one is not found in the room. Cases have been substantiated Bishop Colmore of Porto Rico school and college, furnished where the reading of a hotel is now in the 25th year of his layettes, secured employment, Bible has been the means of re- episcopate. He fee~s that spiritmade funeral arrangements- straining a person from suicide. ual life on the Island is becomthe church paying for the grave, This custom of Bible distribu- ing deeper and more vigorous settling a disputed doctor's bill, tion is now so widespread, settling an insurance claim for a through the New York Bible So- each year; this is indicated in widow. ciety and the Gideons, that a part by the 1,078 baptisms in hotel is not considered properly that diocese last year. Bishop A few more statistics may furnished unless each room con- Colmore challenges the maingive an idea of the magnitude of tains a Bible. land of the United States to this work: 6,233 miles have show a record equal to this. The been driven by one member of Church at Metlakatla, Alaska number of communicants inthe committee in making 1,373 creased by 263 or four per cent visits; 173 different families The Indian Church at Metla- as against an increase of one have been helped in which there katla, near Ketchigan, Alaska, are 339 adults, 337 children; was founded by William Duncan per cent for the whole Church. 1,019 of these visits were for seventy years ago. Its first carrying supplies, 354 for inves- twenty years were directed by Porto Rican Christians, in tigation and counsel. A total of the Episcopal Church of British spite of their terrible poverty, $3,165 in cash has been used. Columbia. It is now under local take pride in giving their full control, and has twelve elders. quota year by year, and as much Its newly installed pastor is a more as possible. Besides, they Congregationalist from Minne- sent gifts last year for flood re- One Result of Home Missions sota. Funds from William Dun- lief, and have contributed to the China Emergency Fund. Here is an illustration of what may be accomplished by home -Spirit of Missions.

mission work. Thirty-five years can's estate support the church, It's Training That Counts ago, the Lafayette Avenue Pres- which is independent. Duncan byterian Church of Brooklyn "My understanding of the sent a young man, Harry S. established a sawmill and can- principles of justice probably Murdock, to Buckhorn, Ken- ning factory which pay the cost differs somewhat from yours, tucky, to preach to the backward because I was trained in a people there. After thirty-two of city administration, and sup- Presbyterian Sunday school," years of service he died, leaving ply water and electric light, so said a prominent Porto Rican an entire presbytery of 37 lawyer to a member of the cabchurches which had their origin that every home has electricity, inet. Here is the cabinet mem- and there are no taxes.

-Presbyterian Tribune.

under his ministry. There is LATIN AMERICA ber's reply: "If your underalso at Buckhorn a school of 400 standing of justice differs from pupils, an orphanage, hospital, If Everyone Obeyed the mine, it is because the teachers mission farm and various other Golden Rule! in the Presbyterian Sunday institutions. "By the way," said a young school where I was trained were In honor of this founder, Ken- better than those who taught federal employee to a mission- you." -Dr. Angel Archilla. tucky has named a new state ary in Mexico, "I have been told road Murdock Trail. that in the United States they "Applied Meditation" in Cuba have a beautiful motto-per- More Bibles for Hotels haps a law or decree-some- At the close of a religious Placing Bibles in hotels is a thing about doing for others conference in Cardenas, Cuba, practice of more than 100 years' what you would like them to do the young. people in attendance standing with the New York for you. Can you tell me what agreed that the most helpful fea- Bible Society. Just before this is?" To which the mission- tUre had been the hour of "ap- Easter new Bibles went for the ary replied: "The government plied meditation" in the mornfirst time into the 1,956 rooms of officials know about this law, but ing, when each sought a place

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

of prayer. It was here they said widow and several children liv- of a permanent Bible Room in they found their place in future ing in surroundings not fit for the British Museum. The exhi- Christian work. Opportunities animals, undertook to clean bition at Sion College includes were offered to enlist in the dif- things up. She got clothing and some of the most famous ediferent activities of the Church. shoes for the most needy, and tions ever published, one being took one of the children to pub- the "Great Bible," printed in Among their practical under- lic health clinic. "She's really 1539, partly in London and parttakings was the pUblication of a ill-take her to the hospital," ly in Paris. In 1540, it was reweekly paper to be financed by said the clinic doctor, but at the printed in London as "Cranthe young people themselves, hospital there was no room. mer's Bible," and contained a and promoted through the activ- Back she had to go to her miser- preface by that ill-fated archities of their societies. This able home while the liguena con- bishop. Copies of the four polyweekly will take the place of the sulted the Red Cross. "Send her glot Bibles are in the exhibit. supplement in the monthly mag- to our clinic," they said, but on azine, Herald Cristiano. clinic day the child was too ill The Bible Room at the Mu- to be moved. So the League seum is designed to show the -Monday Morning. woman, not to be daunted, is history of the Scriptures in Eng- herself giving what treatment lish from earliest times. Half Indians Seeking aNew and help she can, teaching the the exhibits are in manuscript Religion mother at least the rudiments of form. The middle English period sanitation, and living up to the is represented by psalters. Then A group of Indians – the League motto, "Saved to Serve." there is a series of Wycliffe edi- Aymaras-who live behind the tions, which were forbidden unmountains that divide Lake Titi- -Presbyterian News til the 16th century, when one caca from the fertile lowlands Service. copy, here shown, was presented of Bolivia's interior, sent a few to Queen Elizabeth. soldiers to the war between Bo- New "Y" in Buenos Aires livia and Paraguay over the The printed editions began Chaco. One of them came with The Y. M. C. A. of Buenos with the only surviving fraga tale of a new religion, which Aires realized a dream of many ment of Tyndale's New Testahe began to tell his neighbors. years when it opened its new, ment. Cromwell's injunction is He told them that these evangel- modern building last June. It is shown beside the "Great Bible." icals did not lie or steal, that strategically located in the heart A woodcut on the title page they did not drink, not even at of the city and greatly extends shows Henry VIII handing the feast times, that they did not the service of the "Y." About Bible to Cromwell and Archbisquarrel with each other, and 5,000 people visited the building hop Cranmer; while below, a that they were happy because on the opening day, and some crowd of people have streamers God loved them. 1,000 made use of the athletic issuing from their mouths bear- department the first day it was ing the legend: "God Saue the Evidently the story made a available. Public confidence in Kyng." great impression on the Indians the Association's work is eviin this village, for they soon be- denced by a government grant Quakers in Spain gan to try to live according to of $92,000, of which the first inthe principles of the story, and stallment has been paid. Local It was a year last August left off drinking and stealing donations of $60,000 more have since the first group under the from one another. They have been received. Non-partisan Child Feeding Misrecently asked that a teacher be sion of the American Friends' sent to them. They have no reli- The Buenos Aires organiza- Service Committee went to gious guidance of any kind. tion dates from 1902, and since Spain to work on both sides of then it has constantly main- the conflict. The work is spon- -Christian Advocate. tained an all-round program of sored by the Federal Council, youth development by which and other religious and social How Chilean Women Work more than 40,000 young men organizations. In all, nine Amer- have profited. Its budget is icans have gone: four Friends, Chilean Christian women have raised entirely by fees and local two Mennonites, two Brethren a Liga, or League for Service. contributions. and one Methodist. Absolute Besides the work they do as a commitment to the way of peace group-sewing and knitting for -Christian Century. and spiritual sensitiveness have the poor, visiting jails, houses been regarded as essential qualiof correction, orphanages, asy- EUROPE fications, in addition to special lums, hospitals and homes-they training and general ability. Two lose few chances for individual "First" Bibles on Display of the American representatives service. A liguena offered to have been social workers, three take into her own home the child The 100th anniversary of the missionaries, one a peace workof a very poor woman who was setting up of the English Bible er, one a youth leader, one a stuto go to the hospital. Another in parish churches is being cele- dent and one an accountant. At set out to prevent the marriage brated in London this year by present three workers are in of a girl of fourteen to a man an historic exhibition at Sion much older. Another, finding a College, and t~e establishment

loyalist Spain, two in nationalist is lessened for those who have maintain a keen religious life in territory, as compared with the not been in this organization. each of its members, it organizes original one worker on each side. Those already in office are for- pilgrimages in Yugoslavia and bidden to send their children to Palestine and also "retreats." The first great need was found church schools. Its members undertake to pray to be for milk. Four milk sta- every day and to read religious tions have been established, and The above mentioned visitor books. Many villages have been women come as far as six miles, to Austria quotes verbatim one transformed, new churches have bringing undernourished babies of the leaflets which is being cir- been built. When a lecture was to these depots, the only places culated in Austria containing given on the organization and in that part of Spain where milk "50 points" directed against objectives of the Pilgrims, the is obtainable. Workshops for Christianity. This leaflet is one speaker ended with the quesrefugee women and girls were of a number that were issued to tion: "Do you believe that started and a boys' workshop the girls' section of the Hitler Christ will vanquish all difficulproduces alpargatos, or rope- Youth: ties and overcome all his adversoled sandals. The women sup- saries?" Fifteen thousand anply bedding for hospitals under Christianity is a religion for slaves swered with one voice: "Yes, the care of Friends which are and fools. For example, it says, we believe that."-Advance. run by English nurses. "The last shall be first" and "Blessed are the poor in spirit." New Oppression in Russia -Christian Century. Christianity is equivalent to Com- According to a recent news Protestant Committee in munism. bulletin, instruction in atheism Belgium will be required in all schools of German culture was on a high level Soviet Russia, beginning with In accordance with a recom- before Christianity, and has been an- 1939. A pedagogical institute mendation made last year by the nihilated by it. for instruction in atheism is to Congo Protestant Council, a be established to prepare teach- Committee has been formed in There is no Christian culture. ers for their new duties. Belgium, known as the Comite Christianity was nowhere desired, Consultati/ des Missions Prot- but pushed itself in everywhere. Jaroslavsky, head of the Soestantes du Congo Belge. Re- Christianity has corrupted the Ger- ciety of the Godless, has declared garding this Committee, the mans, acquainting them with concep- that atheism in Russia is now in Council suggested: tions, such as theft and adultery, the last stage of its struggle which were previously unknown to against religion. The year 1942', That its purpose be to create and them. he says, will mark the jubilee of maintain contacts between the Evan- How did Christ die? Whimpering the Soviet Union and the great gelical Churches in Belgium and the on the Cross. And how did Planetta festival of the victory of athe- Protestant Mission work in Congo. (the assassin of Dollfuss) die? He ism. By 1967, after half a cen- cried out, "Heil Hitler! Long live tury of communism, he predicts That it guide by its counsel Chris- Germany." that the 230,000,000 population tian men and women from the various The Ten Commandments are the of Russia will be completely godchurches in Belgium who offer them- expression of the lowest human in- less. Churches and cathedrals selves for missionary service in Con- stincts. will then be only a casual rego. A good people does not need a membrance of an early period. Saviour; only a bad people. There is one important omission That it make the Protestant work Nero was quite right to persecute in the plan: God is not taken inin Congo more widely known in Bel- the Christians. to account. gium, especially by the press, and defend its cause when required. Some of the "50 points," the AFRICA correspondent notes, are too ob- The Committee will work in scene to print; yet these leaflets Fellowship in Egypt cooperation with the Congo are issued to boys and girls at Council, and three of the larg- the most impressionable age. One of the most remarkable est and most important Belgian services of modern times was Protestant groups have appoint- Yugoslavia's Pilgrims held this year in the Anglican ed representatives to serve on Cathedral in Cairo. The service the Commission. Those who like to claim they was planned by the "Fellowship are descendants of the Pilgrims of Unity," which draws into its -Congo Mission News. will be interested to know of a ranks the Greek, Armenian, Cop- new development in the Ortho- tic and other Eastern Churches, Nazi Influence in Austria dox Church of Yugoslavia called as well as the Presbyterians, the "Pilgrim's Movement," Anglicans, French Evangelicals, Nazi authorities in Austria which is increasing in effective- GeI1man Lutherans, Methodists gain their point in a roundabout ness. Its influence is felt among and the Church of Sweden. way. One who has recently re- the country people as well as turned from that country re- among the intelligentsia, and its Seven languages were emports that no Catholic is ap- monthly periodical has a circula- ployed in the service. The openpointed to important office, and tion of 35,000. The aim of the this is the procedure; no church Movement is to promote a life trained boy may belong to "Hit- that is truly Christian, on the ler Youth," and only "Hitler basis of the Gospel. Its first Youths" can hold office; the principle is that all propagation prospect for other employment of Christianity must begin with a transformation of personal life. In additio~ to seeking to

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

ing part was corporate thanks- Jesus Christ. Quietly and unobtru- fact that so many countries, giving in which the Greek, Ar- sively His command to preach that widely separated geographicalmenian and Coptic Churches joined with the Anglican, Pres- Gospel is being carried out in Dji- ly, have combined to send 6,000,000 doses of vaccine to bouti, by word of mouth, by the wit- ness of changed lives, and by the byterian, French and German circulation of the written Word. Dis- China to check the spread of communities. Another feature tribution of portions of Scripture and cholera. Australia and Ceylon of the service was the uniting of phamphlets is carried on, and Bibles have each sent to the Chinese in English, French, Italian, Arabic, Health Administration 500,000 the choir of the Cathedral with Amharic and Gujerati have been the Greek, Armenian and Coptic given to all those really interested. doses, the American Red Cross -Life of Faith. 3,000,000 doses, the Pasteur Inchoirs. A climax was reached when in English Psalm CI was stitute at Hanoi 500,000 doses, sung. It was a fitting culmina- Africa Christian Missions Rumania 1,000,000 doses, Jugo- tion to this great act of praise in The Africa Christian Missions slavia 500,000 doses, and Turso many tongues, and the Cathe- is an independent Baptist mis- key 1,000,000 doses. Gifts of dral rang with the familiar sion operating in French West cholera vaccines have also been words. received from the Serum Insti- Africa, with its center in the tute at Copenhagen, the Egyp- -Baptist Missionary Re- capital of the Niger Colony, a tian Ministry of Health, and the view (India). cosmopolitan town of about Institute of Bacteriology at 20,000, including Europeans and Buenos Aires. Sona Bata Medical School natives from every section of West Africa. It is on the main It would seem reasonable for Government diplomas were caravan route across the desert, governments and people to unite given for the first time to grad- and Arabs from Morocco, Al- as readily to stamp out the evils uates of the American Baptist giers and Tunisia are thus of war and class hatred, with all Medical School at Sona Bata, brought into the sphere of the their attendant suffering. Belgian Congo at their first com- Mission's influence. mencement last March. Govern- -The Christian. ment officials took part in the The work is mainly among the exercises, and those present in- Djerma tribe, which numbers Per Capita Giving cluded other state representa- about 250,000 – all Moslems. tives, members of near-by Prot- Preaching services in other than There has been an increase of 79 cents in the average per capestant and Catholic Missions; the mission's own buildings are ita giving of the members of the also, the American consul and forbidden by the government; 25 leading Protestant denomina- accordingly, every opportunity tions of the United States and his wife. The five .graduates is seized for making contacts with individuals, and these con- Canada for the past statistical have all taken places of Chris- versations attract many of the year, according to figures pubtian medical service for their lished by the Philadelphia Eveown people. curious, who also hear the Gos- ning Bulletin. The 79 cents in- – Watchman-Examiner. pel. crease a person means an aver- In French Somaliland Market day provides another age gift of $13.25 and a total opportunity. The same method gift increase of $14,602,188, Informal meetings for edu- is used-the curious listening in though there was at the same cated young Arabs and Somalis, as the claims of Christ are pre- time a decline of 412,148 in the for discussion and comparison sented to a single person. Por- combined membership of these of the Bible and the Koran, are tions of the Scripture are dis- denominations. proving worth while in the pro- tributed to those who prove gram of the Bible Churchmen's their ability to read either Testaments for Jews Missionary Society at Djibouti, French, Arabic or the native French Somaliland. The num- tongue. Medical work is under- The Alliance Weekly reports bers vary according to the de- taken in a small way, each pa- the launching of a campaign for gree of Moslem hostility, but ten tient thereby providing another the prayerful distribution of a or twelve men of different na- opportunity for the presentation quarter of a million New Testationalities are regular attend- of the way of salvation through ments among Jews in various ants. Several of these have ac- Christ. A school is maintained lands. A special Testament is cepted Christ as Saviour. In in which the Bible is the text- being prepared, in which verses view of the bitter opposition cer- book. Classes in reading, writ- that signify the fulfilment of Old tain to be met, the question of ing and Bible memory work are Testament prophecies appear in open testimony is a difficult one. held for the natives, and there bold face type, thus showing the are classes in doctrine and evan- Jews that the New Testament Summing up the work of the gelism for the believers. is the completion and fulfilment past twelve months, the leader of Old Testament revelation, and of the movement says: International Cooperation that Jesus is the true Messiah, and the Saviour of both Jews Of spiritual achievement there can Those who despair of ever and Gentiles. A great volume be no computation. A large number seeing cooperation among na- of intercessory prayer is being of people-running into hundreds- tions may take courage from the sought. have been touched in one way or another by the Gospel of our Lord

Missionary

Books Briefly Reviewed for the Readers' Information ~========~==============~=====I~ The Household of Faith. By Arthur The biography is brief and to destroy or degrade men and Emerson Harris. 232 pp. $2.00. largely factual. The author, who women, body and soul. This has Fleming H. Revell Company, New also wrote the life of the late F. been clearly evidenced since the York,1938. B. Meyer, gathered this mate- days of Noah and the evil effects rial during the subject's lifetime of alcohol are very far reaching. Dr. Harris, a professor in and then died before the book Miss Reed's leaflet is full of in- Eastern Baptist Theological was published. He tells the story teresting and important facts Seminary, discusses the author- of boyhood struggles, of fruitful that speak powerfully against ity and trustworthiness of the service in four important pas- the evils of intoxicating drinks. Bible, the person and second torates, of soul-stirring religious The medical accuracy of the coming of Jesus, the message of work among the soldiers in the statements is vouched for by the Gospel, the Church as "the World War, of wide-reaching eminent physicians and the spir- Household of Faith," the wit- influence as a secretary of the itual truth is endorsed by promnessing duty and privilege of its Board of National Missions, and inent clergymen. Here is a sane members, immortality, the tran- of nation-wide travel as moder- and convincing study of a great scendent call of Christ, and re- ator of the Presbyterian Church, evil. Missionaries and pastors lated subjects. The treatment is U.S. A. who wish to warn and fortify in a popular style which sug- their people against intoxicants gests that most of them were Dr. McDowell was the author will find here a great storehouse originally sermons or chapel of several books and of many of facts gathered from scientific talks. The viewpoint is that of important papers but only two investigation and from sad exa firm conservative in theology of his messages-"A Challenge perience. So Roger W. Babson and Biblical interpretation. to Loyalty" and "The Basis for says: "We ought to work des- Some statements will probably a Better World"-are given in perately for prohibition of any be challenged by those who in- the two appendices. We ,wish evil, like intoxicating drink, that terpret the Bible differently; there might have been more of is destroying and degrading our but the author's spirit is irenic his messages on Bible truths, on youth." and not controversial. the Christian solution of social problems, and on mission work The Case Against Japan. By Charles ARTHUR J. BROWN. for Jews and Gentiles. The R. Shepherd. 242 pp. $2.50. Daniel chapter on "The Closing Years" Ryerson, Inc., New York, 1938. The Life of John McDowell. By A. was written by Dr. Charles J. Chester Mann. Illus. 12 Mo. 139 Turck, a fellow worker with Dr. If, as is commonly believed, pp. $1.50. The Westminster Press, McDowell in the Board of Chris- Japanese bureaus of informa- Philadelphia, 1938. tian Education. Those who read tion in America send to Tokyo these brief chapters will be in- copies of all publications here True stories of personal spired with new courage in the that deal with Japan, one may heroism and sacrificial service face of difficulties, and new safely assume that this volume have a strong appeal for read- loyalty to high Christian ideals will not be permitted to go outers of all ages. Here is a re- and methods in social and eco- side beyond the censor's office. markable record of a young boy nomic life. It is exactly what its title sugwho overcame serious handicaps gests, and is a tremendously and became an honored Chris- Alcohol-Its Physiological and Psy- strong "Case against Japan." tian leader in America, receiv- chological Effects and Their Social The author has had ample oping the highest honors his Consequences. By Mary Lewis Reed, portunity to ascertain the facts Church could confer. Boys will R. N. 15 cents each. $10.00 per since he was formerly professor be interested to learn how he be- thousand. Published by the Author. of history in Graves Theological came proficient in tennis-with 468 Fourth Ave., New York. 193-7. Seminary, Canton. He has travone arm; preachers will be in- eled extensively in China and terested in his victory over Christian missions are an or- was there in 1936 when the J apa stammering tongue; social ganized endeavor to save men anese landed a large force of workers will find much to learn and women by the power of the marines and personally witin McDowell's ideas and ideals Spirit of God. Alcohol, as a bevas to economics and social jus- erage, is the devil's choice tool tice.

Any of the books noted In these columns will be sent by the REVIEW publishers on receipt of price.

[ 5581 nessed their depredations. He uously to raise the standard of carryon this work to an unusual rightly considers that the con- degree. This book shows how flict now being waged is not the musical appreciation and to add this has been accomplished. Dr. beginning but rather the cul- Chisholm has made an outstandmination of a long series of ag- reverence and beauty to the ing record as a physician and gressions. He therefore devotes has been elected a Fellow of the the first part of his volume to a ministry of sacred song. American College of Surgeons concise survey of the historical but his chief interest is not the antecedents of the present situa- In a book of this limited com- curing of men's bodies, importion. He recounts the Japanese tant as that work is, but the occupation of Korea and Man- pass the treatment of historical healing of their souls through churia, the notorious Twenty- the preaching of the Gospel of one Demands, the attack on material must necessarily be out- the Lord Jesus Christ. To a stu- Shanghai in 1932, and other dent of missions the book is of . events. Then he proceeds to de- lined, yet the selection has been interest in showing how a misscribe the "undeclared war" now sion hospital can and should be, in progress. He vividly pictures made with unusual skill and not only closely united with the the ruthlessness of the Japanese, evangelistic work of the whole their indiscriminate slaughter of there is a valuable bibliography mission station but should itself helpless civilians, their abuse of become a center of active evanwomen, and the baselessness of for those who wish to make gelism, and the means of foundthe specious reasons they ad- ing new churches in hitherto unvance to justify their course. It more extended study. In com- reached districts through the is a gruesome story, and frank- contacts made with the patients. ly ex parte, but it is buttressed mon with most intelligent stu- The book reveals anew the possiby uncontrovertible facts, and bilities in personal work, even in by citations from official docu- dents in this field Mrs. Adams the most difficult conditions and ments that are of historic rec- it will furnish another link in ord. The indignant protest of deplores the flood of superficial the long and well tested chain of the author sometimes verges on evidence to the supernatural life the declamatory, and he uses too and transient hymns which and power inherent in the Word many lurid adjectives, but it is of God. hard to be moderate and judicial have appeared in recent popular in writing about the crowning This vivid record of a physiatrocity of this generation. collections and calls attention to cian's experiences deserves a wide circulation among young ARTHUR J. BROWN. the unquestioned fact that only people. They will be attracted by the well told narratives and Studies in Hymnology. By Mrs. hymns which are rooted in the it should arouse new interest in Crosby Adams. 96 pp. $1.00. the cause of Christian missions. Cokesbury Press. Nashville, Tenn., Scripture have permanence and Seeing souls reclaimed through 1938. the Gospel are the rich rewards spiritual value. of a life given to the proclama- An important contribution to tion of Christ in the non-Christhe growing literature on hym- A variety of settings of the tian lands. nology is this highly informing volume by Mrs. Adams. While Twenty-third Psalm used by the T. STANLEY SOLTAU. prepared as a textbook for study classes, it should have a wider Church during the centuries are "By Faith"-Henry W. Frost and the mission in broadening musical China Inland Mission. Dr. and intelligence among all Christian a striking feature of the book Mrs. Howard Taylor. Illus. 8 vo. groups. Pastors, choir leaders, 364 pp. $1.25. China Inland Mischurch officers and all who have and well illustrate the eternal sion. Philadelphia, Pa. 1938. to do with the service of worship will find here a wealth of vitality of the earliest manual of "There were grants in those valuable material-in fact, an in- days" when the China Inland troduction to Christian hymnol- praise. HUGH R. MONRO. Mission was born. Here is the ogy. The spiritual discernment story of fifty years of work of and sympathy with which Mrs. Vivid Experiences in Korea. By Dr. the Mission in North America, Adams deals with the great mu- W. Chisholm. IIlus. 146 pp. and of Henry W. Frost, for most sical heritage of the Church is $1.00. Bible Institute Colportage of that time the efficient Home the reflection of a lifetime of Assn., Chicago. 1938. Director for North America. It rich musical and cultural asso- is a remarkable, intimate story, ciations as author, composer, For fifteen years Dr. Chisholm well told, showing the rewards teacher and lecturer. She has has been a member of the Chosen of faith and courage, the labors won a high place in that devoted Mission of the Presbyterian of love and the reality of God's group who have labored assid- Church in the U. S. A. He has guidance and power. Much of been living in Syenchun, North this story is gathered from Dr. Chosen, where the work has seen such a remarkable development. The book is both a strong apolo- getic for medical missions and a splendid spiritual tonic as well.

Dr. Chisholm has written in a graphic conversational style which is easy reading and gives the reader many interesting glimpses of Korean country life, as well as some of the joys and discomforts which are the lot of any missionary engaged in coun- try itineration. The suggestive portrayals of various phases of native life and of Christian ac- tivities.

One of the outstanding fea- tures of the work of the Presby- terian Mission in Korea has been the emphasis placed upon per- sonal evangelism as the duty of every missionary and of every native Christian. All mission institutions, including hospitals and schools, have been used to

Frost's autobiographical notes, made by non-Catholics) that aids of coercion and punishment. letters and other records. . . . Far better is it to defend "the Protestants were as bad," the truth by loving, exploring, Henry W. Frost was born in declaring and obeying it, than Detroit, Michigan, of godly par- the writer demonstrates that by rousing against it, through ents; was graduated from the imposition of restraint, the Princeton; went into business persecution of Catholics by Prot- enmity of the rebel and the still and politics and then into work more subtle enmity of the cowfor God and the China Inland estants differed at vital points ard and the hypocrite." Mission. Here is a story of God's dealings. with the Mission from persecution the other way KENNETH J. FOREMAN. and the man; of the lessons he learned; of his growing faith about. Not only was persecu- Out of the East. India's Search for and courage and the fruitage in God. By Wm. A. Stanton. Illus. the work. It is a spiritual his- tion (where it existed) by Prot- 192 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell tory and is rich in spiritual les- Co. New York. 1938. sons to Mission Boards, to estants less severe than by churches and to individuals. Dr. With a knowledge of the In- Frost, and his wife as well, are Catholics, but it was evoked by dian people developed through shown in their quiet gentleness; forty years of missionary servtheir loving, sacrificial service, Catholic aggression, prompted ice in South India, a clear mind, their humble faith, and cheerful a warm heart and a graphic pen, obedience. The growth of the by Catholic example, was will- Dr. Stanton describes India's China Inland Mission has been search for God as he has witremarkable. Its record is in- ingly discontinued, and on prin- nessed it. The author and his spiring. There are rewarding wife went out under the Ameriglimpses of such men as J. Hud- ciple cannot be renewed. As to can Baptist Board in 1892 and son Taylor, D. L. Moody, Wm. J. settled among the Telugus where Erdman, and others. Those who past and present the evidence is there has been such a remarkread this history will find their able response to the Christian faith strengthened, their ideals irresistible. As to the future message. of service elevated, and their spiritual life stimulated. policies and probabilities, all as- Dr. Stanton sees the dire need of India for Christ and he notes Roman Catholicism and Freedom. sertions must naturally be a signs of the religious hunger of By Cecil John Cadoux, M.A.Oxon., the Hindus. He has seen the Hon. D. D. Edin, Professor of matter of opinion; but where great Christward movement of Church History at Mansfield Col- the Untouchables and its influ- lege, Oxford University. Third this is based solidly on the anal- ence on the Sudras. He is con- Edition with additional notes. 201 vinced of the fact that the only pages. 5 shillings net. Independ- ogy of past and present experi- abiding and transforming re- ent Press. London. sults in mission work come ence, and the likelihood that through the work of the spirit This is a book you will seldom of God. see advertised and very seldom basic principles will not be abanreviewed, for reasons which the After a general description of author himself points out. It is doned, the argument is sound. India and its modern progress, a frank warning against the Ro- Dr. Stanton gives the evidence man Catholic Church, not by And such a base this argument of India's search for God as seen some fanatical irresponsible in their Hindu sacred books and pamphleteer but by a professor has. Dr. Cadoux makes a strong in their religious worship. He of Church history in one of the tells of the awakening of the world's greatest universities. He case, virtually incontestable. His outcastes and among caste peogives a factual record of the Ro- ples, of the rescue of Indian man Catholic Church's deliber- thesis is that since Rome's the- womanhood and of the upheaval ate and official opinion, during in Bengal. Then he very effecthe nineteenth century, on the ory of infallibility and of the tively tells the stories of some subject of persecution; together Christian converts from Hinduwith the evidence of actual perse- right to persecute remain the ism-Dr. K. C. Banurji, Naracution practiced by that Church yan Vaman Tilak, Pandita Rain areas as widely scattered as same (except that the death pen- mabai and Sadhu Sundar Singh. Malta, Ireland and Madagascar. Here is an excellent book for No medireval bogies are resur- alty may not again be invoked), reading circles and for mission rected; the illustrations are con- study classes. temporary. Catholic propagan- wherever Rome gains power she da is likewise described, in many The difference of race contributes forms. Against the retort (often will again attempt to crush out to the richness of the world. There is no ground for assigning intrinsic all other forms of religious faith. superiority of one race over another. -Sir Walter Moberly, London. Notes bringthis third edition up to date, answering some of the criticisms leveled at earlier edi- tions,and paying attention to the relation of the Roman Church to events in Spain and Abyssinia.

While the writer's special inter- est is naturally in Great Britain, and although the Catholic popu- lation of the United States is still a minority, the warning is not less important for us. If the entire case is as mildly put as in the points where the writer crosses the reviewer's knowl- edge, the book is certainly an un- derstatement rather than an exaggeration. The basic and es- sential point however is not a matter of individual incidents but of fundamental principles.

The difference between Catholic and Protestant here is well ex- pressed (p. 123).: "If Catholics have in their dogmas the faith they profess, they ought to be willing to trust to the power of their truth to cthoenveinxcteranmeoeun~ without needing

Reed Honored The Printed Page is a

The name of Mary Reed of that never tires, never flinches, never grows disheartened. Chandag Heights, India, is high- It travels cheaply and works while others sleep. ly hOlored, especially among friends of the lepers. She will The American Christian Literature Society for Moslems be 84 years of age on December 4th, and her birthday will be cooperating with the Nile Mission Press and interdenominawidely celebrated. From many tional Committees on the field is subsidizing the production of lands messages of love and ap- Christian literature for many lands and in several languages. preciation for her fifty-five years of missionary service will come Will you help to meet the challenge of increasing opportunities to to this white-haired heroine who send the Gospel in print to Turkey, Egypt, Arabia, India, Iran? learned forty-eight years ago tliat she had contracted leprosy REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.O., President while serving as a missionary of MRS. WILLIAM BANCROFT HILL, Honorary Vice President the Methodist Episcopal Church. DELAVAN L. PIERSON, First Vice President Instead of bewailing her lot, REV. THOMAS S. DONOHUGH, Second Vice President Miss Reed returned to India to REV. JAMES CANTINE, D.O., Cor. Secretary serve the lepers. God answered MRS. JAMES M. MONTGOMERY, Treasurer her prayer and the disease was arrested so that she has been Make checks payable to the American Christian Literature Soable to spend nearly a half cen- ciety for Moslems, and send them to the Treasurer, Room 1019, tury in this service-and with- 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. out a furlough. In America there will be celebrations of the anni- lB. Lesson Books, Scholar's Read- Dannie and the Alabaster Box. Conversary at Lowell and other ing Book, 2d., Scholar's Questions, stance Savery. 62 pp. 9d. Picker- Ohio towns associated with Miss 1d. S. P. G. London. ing & Inglis. London. Reed. A commemorative tablet is to be placed on the site of her Everyday Life in India. Two Outline For This Cause. Inabelle Graves birthplace and home at Lowell. Friezes. 18. S. P. G. London. Coleman. 199 pp. Pamphlet. 25 A dramatization of episodes in cents. Boardman Press. Nashville. Miss Reed's life has been pre- Let Us Build. P. E. Burroughs. 154 pared by Miss Lulu Irwin, Mid- pp. 60 cents. Broadman Press. Gateway to Tibet. Robert E. Ekvall, west secretary of the American Nashville. F.R.G.S. 198 pp. Christian Publi- Mission to Lepers. Ganga Ram, cations. Harrisburg, Pa. one of Miss Reed's India boys, Himself. The Autobiography of a writes: "Miss Reed educated me Hindu Lady. From a Classic in Joe Lives in the City. Jeanette Perand taught me to trust and know Marathi. By Ramabai Ranade. kins Brown. 36 pp. 25 cents. IlIus. God, the Father of us all. My Translated by Katherine Van Akin Friendship Press. New York. daily life speaks of her good Gates. 252 pp. $2.00. Longmans, teaching and glorifies the name Green & Co. New York. Report of the Keswick Convention. of our Saviour." 1938. 308 pp. 28. 6d. paper, 48. Annual Report of the China Inland boards. Pickering & Inglis. Lon- New Books Mission. 1938. Edited by L. T. don. Lyall. 110 pp. C. I. M. Phila- Calendars-Young Folks Calendar; delphia. ' The Meaning of Moody. P. Whitwell Grace and Truth; Daily Manna; Wilson. 157 pp. $1.50. Revell. 18 ea.; Golden Grain Daily Medi- The Christ. A. Wendell Ross. A Ne,! York. 'tation, lB. 6d.; Golden Terx;t, lB. 3d. Harmonized Study of the Gospel Daily Light Almanac, 13hd.; Our Records. 222 pp. $2.00. Fleming No Speedier Way. Golden Jubilee of Home Almanac, 1d.; The Bible H. Revell Co. New York. the Christian Literature Society of Almanac, 2d. Pickering & Inglis. China, 1887-1937. 144 pp. $1.20. London. AdvlE'ntures of Service. Stories of Christian Literature Soc. Shanghai. modern Pioneers. D. M. Gill and The Directory of World Missions. A. M. Pullen. 127 pp. $1.00 cloth, Out of the East. India's Search for Edited by Joseph I. Parker. 255 pp. 50 cents paper. Friendship Press. God. William A. Stanton. 192 pp. $2.00. International Missionary! New York. $1.50. Revell. New York. Council. London and New York. Blue Skies. Louise Harrison McCraw. The Presbyterians. The Story of a Indian Uplands. Some Stories of the 262 pp. $1.00. Zondervan Pub. Staunch and Sturdy People. Wil- Church in Chota Nagpur. Edward House. Grand Rapids.' liam Thompson Hansche. 194 pp. H. Whitley. 67 pp. S. P. G. Lon- $1.25. Westminster Press. Phila. don. Bird 'Voices, ,sonnets, Battle-Dore. William Bacon Evans. 68 pp. 25 A Sari for Sita. Nina Millen. 36 pp. Indian Brothers. Story Lessons for cents. Friends Book Store. Phila. 25 cents. IlIus. Friendship Press. Little Children. Dorothy Meadows. New York. 31 pp. S. P. G. London. "By Faith"-Henry W. Frost and the China Inland – Mission. 364 pp. Tales from Many Lands. Stories for Conquest of the Jungle. Stories of $1.25. China Inland Mission. Phila. Juniors. IlIus. 127 pp. 50 cents. the Kingdom of God in Chota Morehouse-Gorham. New York. Nagpur. Dorothy Harris. 70 pp. A History of the Expansion of Chris- tianity. Vol. II. Kenneth Scott Tales from India. Basil Mathews. Latourette. 492 pp. $6.00. Har- 96 pp. 50 cents paper, $1.00 cloth. per & Bros. New York. IlIus. Friendship Press. New York.

~ ~bri~tma~ ~ift ~uggt~tfon

Would you like to remember at Christmas time with a gift that comes every month some MISSIONARY PASTOR TEACHER SUNDAY SCHOOL TEACHER OTHER CHRISTIAN FRIEND?

You cannot do better than to send each one a year's subscription to 1HB MISSIONARY ~'VbRID This illustrated evangelical missionary monthly will keep them in touch with the need of men for the Gospel and the progress of missionary work in all lands. The leading authors include home and foreign missionaries of experience, pastors and other Christian workers.

DON'T MISS THIS OPPORTUNITY OUR iPECIAL CHRliTMAi OFFER is good only until December 23rd. We will send two annual "subscriptions – both new or one new and one renewal- for one year for $4.00. (Regular price $2.50 each.) Among the coming articles are papers by MEETING THE CRISIS AT MADRAS .. , ………………………… Paul W. Harrison CHRIST'S FORGOTTEN COMMAND …………………………. Eula Kennedy Long THE FUTURE OF CHRISTIANITY IN ASIA …………. " …………. Various Authors TWENTY·FIVE YEARS' PROGRESS IN AFRICA …………………….. " .D. M. Miller WHEN HINDUS Buy CHRISTIAN GoSPELS …………………..•. Mrs. R. S. Modak THE GooD NEWS THE CITY NEEDS ……………………………….. A. Scott CHRISTIAN SADHUS AND ASHRAMS ……………………………….. W. Q. Lash AMERICA'S PARTIOPATION IN THE WORLD'S CRISIS ….•……•.•.. Inabelle G. Coleman CLOSER COOPERATION IN MIsSIONS ……………………….. Alexander McLeish " WHEN A MIsSIONARY Is CONVERTED ……………………•.. ;Edith Fuess Henry Save $1.00. Take advantage of this offer NOW. Two Twelre-Month Subscriptions for $4.00 "

– ….——-_….._–……–….._———————————— MIsSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING CO., Third and Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa.

Enclosed please find $…………………….. for ………. subscriptions to THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD. ($2.00 each. Foreign postage 50 cents extra.) Name………………………………………………………… Address…………………………………………………………

Name………………………………………………………… Address……………………………………………:…………..

N;ame……………………………..:………………………… Address…………………………………………………………

Date…………………………………….. Signed ……………………………………………………………… ..

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1937

1937

A Visit to the Ainu of Japan Winburn T. Thomas Facts About Evangelism in Japan John Cuthbertson Why and How Should Christians Unite E. Stanley Jones The Centenary of Presbyterian Missions Herrick Black Young New Moving Pictures of Africa W m. L. Rogers How Christ Changes Life in Burma Brayton C. Case Missionaries Through Colored Glasses H. Kerr Taylor 25 Cents a Copy $2.50 a Year

to Remember due to my wife, to her beautiful, un-

May 2-Rural Life Sunday. CAMP.of.the·WOODS selfish Christian life." May 10000Luncheon of the Council of *** ~ '-"'-=N ./ ronLdaakceksP,leNaseawnt, in the Adi- Women for Home Missions, Hotel York. Alti- Dr. A. H. Henderson, veteran Bap- Biltmore, New York. tist missionary to Burma, died Feb- May ll–General Conference, United tude of 2,000 feet amid ruary 21 in Burma. Together Dr. Bl'ethren in Christ, Chambersburg, picturesque surroundings. An unusual and Mrs. Henderson have given al- Pa. place for rest, relaxation, moral uplift, most forty-four years of service to May 16-World-wide Day of Prayer. good cheer and delightful fellowship in the Shan people, May 18-21- National Convention of the Evangelical Women's Union, the Great 'Outdoors. Ocean-like beach, **• St. Louis, Mo. safe bathing, canoeist's paradise, golf, May 20-25 – Northern Baptist Con- hiking, tennis, baseball, mo~ntain climb- Bishop William Oldham of the vention, Philadelphia, Pa. ing and other sports. Th1rty – seventh Methodist Episcopal Church, who for May' 26-General Assembly, United consecutive season. Gentile- Protestant many years had been a missionary in Presbyterian Church, Oak Park, Ill. clientele. Accommodations for men, – Asia and South America, died on May 27-General Assembly, Presby- women, and children, in twenty-two di- March 27 at Glendale, California, at terian Church in U. S. A., Colum- visions. Ninety counsellors, seventy the age of eighty-two. Wm. F. Old- bus, Ohio. young people in orchestra, sixty in b~nd. ham was born in Bangalore, India, the July 5-16-New Jersey Summer No jazz, dancing, or card plaY1ng. son of a British army officer. After School for Christian Workers, Women do not smoke. Physical and completing his education at the Madras Blairstown, N. J. spiritual health emphasized. Excellent Christian College, he heard an address July 8-13 – International Christian food-quality and quantity. Dining hall bv William Taylor, the evangelist, in Endeavor Convention. seats 625. Camp fills to capacity every 1875, and as a result decided to enter July 12-36 – World Conference on season. Early registration necessary. the ministry. Later he became a mis- Life and Work. Oxford, England. Rates reasonable. A beautifully illus- sionary of the Methodist Episcopal August 3-18 – World Conference on trated booklet, VACATION DAYS, giv- Church and went to Singapore. In Faith and Order. Edinburgh, Scot- ing information, mailed free on request. 1916 he was elected a bishop of the land. Address GEORGE F. TIBBITTS, Director, Church, and was assigned to South CAMP – of – the -WOODS, Speculator, America with headquarters in Buenos SUMMER CONFERENCES AND Hamilton County, New York. Aires. In many countries of South SCHOOLS OF MISSIONS America, in India and Malaysia, schools and churches were named in Council of Women for Home Mis- honor of Bishop Oldham. He was the sions and Affiliated with the L. Fry served as pastor in Lancaster, author of "Thoburn – Called of God" Committee on Women's Work, Pa., from 1881 until 1901, and then and other volumes. Foreign Missions Conference in Philadelphia for seven years. In 1926, after forty-seven years in the (List to be completed next month) ministry, he was special representa- tive of the Foreign Mission Board for We plan and plan, then pray June 20-26-Boulder, Colorado. the United Lutheran Church's field That God may bless our plan. June 21-27-Winona Summer School work in Buenos Aires. He had al- But hearken! God saith, "Pray!" And He will show His plan, of Missions. For information write ready served as Executive Secretary And lead us in His shining way to Mrs. John W. Walter, 1034 of the Lutheran Board of Church Ex- That leadeth on to perfect day. Mapleton Ave., Oak Park, Illinois. tension. June 26-July 3-Eagles Mere, Pa., **• JESSE ANDREWS. Miss Muriel C. Post, 907 Lindley Ave., Logan, Philadelphia. Mrs. George P. Pierson, an honor- II If you use July 7-15-Northfield, Mass. ably retired missionary of the Pres- June 17-26-Geneva Summer School. byterian Board of Foreign Missions, PRINTING Geneva, Wis. U. S. A., died on March 12, 1937, at July 17-24-Mt. Hermon, Calif. Philadelphia, Pa. Ida Goepp was YOU will profit from an ac- July 19-23-Bethesda, Ohio. born in Easton, Pa., on April 21, quaintanceship with us. We 1862; was graduated from Normal do the job complete in our own Obituary Notes College, now Hunter College, New plant. whether it be large Qr York, in 1883, and later studied in small. Grant K. Lewis, former Executive Switzerland and France. In 1890 she Secretary of the department of church was appointed by the Domestic and While our specialty is Books, development and evangelism in the Foreign Missionary Society of the Mag~ines and Pamphlets, yet division of Home Missions of the Protestant Episcopal Church to go to we have a variety of modem United Christian Missionary Society Japan where she taught in St.. Mar- equipment to meet all the reof the Disciples Church, died Feb- garet's Girls' School in Tokyo. On quirements of your particular ruary 22, at his home in Little Rock, June 12,1895, she was married to the job. You will find our service Ark., at sixty-eight years of age. Rev. George P. Pierson, a mission- prompt, careful and courteous. He was at the time of his death state ary of the Presbyterian Board in secretary' of the Arkansas Christian Japan. Mrs. Pierson was a fearless, Will you allow us to estimate Missionary Society. tireless and capable missionary, al- on your next printing? We be- ways ready to go to any part of the lieve you will be delighted with ••• field where there was need for vig- our product, price and service. orous pioneer service. She and Dr. The Rev. Charles Livingston Fry, Pierson exerted a broad and abiding The EVANGELICAL PRESS D.D., a retired Lutheran clergyman influence in the great northern island, who had held many church offices, Hokkaido. She was the author of the Print…. of died at his home in Germantown, on The Mwionary Review of the W01'Id March 19. He was 78 years old and book, "How the Holy Spirit Came to was born in Carlisle, Pa., the son of PLANT AND MAIN OFFICE the Rev. Dr. Jacob Fry. Dr. Charles the Hokkaido, Japan." After 38 years Third and Reily Streets Herrlsburg, P•• of service they were honorably re- tired in 1928. • * • Mrs. Annie Pennock Smith, wife of Gipsy (Rodney) Smith, died in Call}- bridge, England, March 5. In hIS autobiography Gipsy Smith wrote: "I do not think I shall ever know in this world how much of my success is

MISSIONARY Personal Items

REVIEW OF THE WORLD Dr. Worth M. Tippy has accepted. to the DELAVAN L. PIER80N, Editor a new responsibility in connection with the churches and social service ORIENT VOL. LX MAY, 1937 No.5 in Washington, D. C. He is to con- duct a special study and txperiment ROUND-TRIP REDUCTIONS publication and Business Office– to work out more adequate coopera- Third and Reily Ste., Harrisburg, Pa. tion between religious forces and Special Summer rates go into community agencies of the cIty. The effect May 15. Round trip to Editorial and Executive Office– experiment is being financed by a Yokohama, $256 up Tourist 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. group of laymen. Class; $456 up First Class. Entered as second-class matter at Similar reductions to other ports. *** Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under • Act of March 3, 1879. Dr. Robert M. Hopkins, General 10 DAYS TO YOKOHAMA Secretary of the World's Sunday 25 cents a copy-$2.50 a year. :::>chool t,;onvention, sailed for Europe Go direct fromVancouverand Foreign Postage, 50 cents a year. and AfrIca, March 24, largely to pre- Victoria in 10 days by Em- 'Published monthly, except August. pare for the Thirteenth world's Sun- press oj Asia or Empress oj All rights reserved. Copyrighted 1937. day School Convention which is to b~ Russia. Only 3 more days via British agents – Marshall, Morgan held in South AfrIca in 1940. ThIS Hawaii by Empress ojJapan and Scott, 12 Paternoster Buildings, will be the first representative Chris- (fastest ship on the Pacific) London, E. C. 1 shilling per copy, tian world gathermg scheduled for or Empress oj Canada. Con- 10 shillings a year. the continent of Africa, outside of nect at Honolulu from Cali- l!;gypt. fornia ports. Low round-trip MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB- fares include passage from LISHING CO., INC. *** and to Seattle. BOARD OF DIRECTORS • Facilities are available for George C. Stebbins, long an asso- the celebration of ROBERT E. SPEER, President ciate of D. L. Moody and composer of Holy Mass. A. L. WARN8HUI8, Vice-President Gospel hymns, celeorated his ninety- WALTER MCDOUGALL, Treasurer first birthday, It'ebruary 26. At a ~r;a+ DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary service in honor of the event several hymns were sung, the music of which For rates and sailings, see SAMUEL MCCREA CAVERT was composed by Mr. Stebbins. YOUR TRAVEL AGENT or Cana- Among these were "Some Day the dian Pacific: New York, Chi- WILLIAM I. CHAMBERLAIN Silver Cord Will Break," "Have ca~o, San Francisco, 38 other D. J. FANT Thine Own Way, Lord," "There Is a cities in U. S. and Canada. Green Hill Far Away," "Take Time MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD to Be Holy," and "I've Found a WM. B. LIPPHARD Friend, 0, Such a Friend." ERIC M. NORTH SAMUEL M. ZWEMER *** Editorial Chat Dr. Eric M. North, General Secre- tary of the American BIble Society, Will you write to the editor of the saIled for Japan and China, February REVIEW? To serve the cause of Christ 20. This is the first visit of a Secreeffectively, and to help our readers, it tary of the American Bible Society to is important that the REVIEW shall the Far hoast in twenty-three years. not only stand true to the Word of Dr. North will study a new policy of God and give a Christian view of the cooperation with the British and Forworld, but that we meet your need for eign Bible SocIety and the Nation.ll information, suggestion and inspira- l:hble Society of :::>cotland, lookmg tion. To do this we must keep in liv- toward the creation of a Biule Society ing touch with our readers. in China.

Will you write to us to say how the *** REVIEW may help you and your work more definitely? What type of edi- Dr. Ikuzo Toyama, of the Imperial torials or articles would you like? University, Japan, has been elected How can our "M,ethods" Department president of St. Paul's University, serve you better – in suggestions on Tokyo, to succeed Dr. S. Kimura who missionary programs, addresses, work resigned last year. Dr. Toyama has with children and young people, mis- had an active interest in the Chrissionary education in the home or tian Church for the past thirty years. church, best books and periodicals on missions and mission lands? *** We ask not praise for what the RE- Dr. T. T. Lew, professor in the VIEW is doing, but constructive criti- School of Religion in Yenching Unicisms and suggestions. Will you co- versity, Peiping, has been appointed operate with us? a member of the legislative branch of the Chinese National Government. He *** has thus joined the growing number of Christians participating in the If you like the REVIEW, will you Government at Nanking, and will recommend it to others? Here is what have a distinct contribution as an edusome readers say: cator and a Christian to make to the formulation of national policies. "Your magazine is indeed helpful, particularly to those who have any- *** thing to do with the presentation of missionary programs." Rev. John W. Bowman, of the Presbyterian Punja(} Mission, India, MRS. E. A. LOWER. in view of the problem of the educa- Cincinnati, Ohio. tion of the children, has accepted a call for service in the Western The- *** ological Seminary of Allegheny, Penn- sylvania. "I congratulate you on the high levels which the MISSIONARY REVIEW [225 ] continues to hold. I have just been running through the March number."

ERNEST GORDON. Wayne, Pa.

AINU CHIEF AND HIS WIFE OBSERVING A "SAKE"

AN AINU CHIEF IN THE MIDST OF HIS HOUSEHOLD TREASURES A VISIT TO THE AINU OF NORTH JAPAN (see page 231)

NARY

REVIB ORLD VOLUME LX AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER 5 MAY, 1937 Topics of the Times THE MILITANT GODLESS PROPAGANDA Congress was to promote world-wide agitation There are clear signs that the forces opposed to against all religion but chiefly against Christian- God and His sovereignty are becoming more and ity, and to establish an international fund for more aggressive in their battle against all religion antireligious propaganda. These agitators are -or recognition of a superhuman power to which opposed to liberty of conscience for they deny the man is subject. In some cases this anti-God atti- right to teach Christianity but insist on the right tude and activity takes the form of materialism; to teach atheism. The Christian Press Bureau in other cases extreme militarism, nationalism or says: the promotion of physical self-indulgence. In Weare confronted with a world-girdling organiza~ion America there are reported to be "anti-God" so~ against religion, an irrefutable testimony that the Church cieties in schools and colleges. In Russia and will meet an organized opposition whose equal has never other communistic circles there is active propa- been known in the history of the world. Probably there ganda with training of youth against any belief in have always been godless and atheists; and many and a superhuman God. Perhaps the sharpest, most strong attempts have been made to conquer Christianity. concerted attack on Christ and all religion in the But these attempts have, for the most part, been rather history of the world centers in Russia today. planless and scattered. One can think about the great French Revolution when they first "deposed" God and In Russia, Joseph Stalin, the Secretary~Gen­ later, after further consideration, appointed Him again; eraI of the Communist Party, and the practical or about the war of the Roman Empire against Chrisdictator of Soviet Russia, is almost deified but at tianity which, however, in all its recklessness and bruthe same time is bitterly opposed to any belief in tality was groping and uncertain. Now, however, it is an God. The Swiss Protestant Press Service reports announced unswerving intention to eradicate all religion (in The Dawn) a recent speech in which he said: and every religious conviction and feeling.

We consider all religion as our worst enemy. The In Russia this war has been going on for eighteen years, struggle against religion must be carried on relentlessly. and the goal is to deprive 160,000,000 people of God and There can be no compromise with religion whose aims are every thought about God. Already the Red Government basically opposed to ours. We may change our tactics in has beaten every record. In the old Russland there were the struggle against religion. Violence was used during 120,000 churches and chapels, and over half of these have the past 20 years, but now intellectual means must be now been entirely destroyed, and many are being used adopted. The final stage will be reached when religion as clubs for the godless, as theatres, and as storage will only exist as a thing of past history. This is our goal. houses. In Moscow alone eight hundred churches and monasteries have been destroyed or closed. Last year, in Russia, 14,000 churches, chapels, synagogues and other places of worship were It is estimated that in these eighteen years, 42,800 closed, and the· Secret Police took proceedings clergymen have been placed in Russian Concentration against 3,687 priests of all religions, of whom 29 Camps! The methods are chiefly violence and force, but were condemned to death. According to the Rus- economic coercion is used also. According to statements sian Constitution of 1929, atheism is the only made by Stalin they will now stop using violence and begin creed that is conceded the right to active propa- a so-called "spiritual war." It had been estimated that ganda. all religion should have been eradicated by the first of May this year, but a delay must be allowed for. They The Christian Press Bureau of Copenhagen, still have the goal in mind, however: the last church Denmark, reports a "World Congress of the God- must be closed, the last clergyman must be removed. less" on February seventh, with 1,600 participants from forty-six countries. The chief object of the In Russia the movement of atheism has 6,900 club houses, 146 schools of atheism, 102 educational establish- ments, eighty antireligious museums. In Moscow from one to two million antireligious publications are sent out eV~~::~:'war is going to be made international! A mark of the godless is going to be sent out, and rules of pro- [227 ]

cedure are going to be drawn up in twelve different lan- One of the most encouraging things in the scienguages. For many millions of rubles there is going to be tific world is the trend toward Christianity among erected in Russia an atheistic radio station; they already the great thinkers. Professor C. A. Chant, Ph.D., have an agitation fund amounting to 19,000,000 rubles professor of astro-physics in Toronto University, and expect that a lottery will net 50,000,000. said recently, "I have no hesitation in saying that at least 90 per cent of astronomers have reached There is no. survey for the movement of atheism scat- the conclusion that the universe is not the result tered through the various countries, which they are now of blind law, but is regulated by a great Intellitrying to unite, but a peculiar exhibition in the Vatican a gence. Slowly but surely the mind of the great short time ago shows that there is work going on in is returning to the Creator and the.God of Provi- Russia, Spain, France, Belgium, England, the Danubian dence." countries, and the United States. TO CLOSE MISSION SCHOOLS IN KOREA Nothing good can be expected from the Moscow Congress and the Christian community in all countries ought The crisis is on in Korea for the Shrine probto be on the alert. lem is not yet settled. The Japanese Government persists in its demand that pupils and teachers in But, while the Bezbojriks (Godles,s League) is Christian mission schools attend the ceremonies attempting to establish antireligious, schools to at the shrines and bow in homage to the spirits train "missionaries of atheism," these propagand- of national heroes supposed to be present there. ists are not having an easy time-and never will. Japanese officials have stated that this "act of A recent Associated Press dispatch from Moscow obeisance is only a display of national patriotism" (March 17) says: but when Christians have tried to persuade the Bureau of Education to make a public statement "Antireligious organizations virtually have col- that would satisfy the Christian conscience, the lapsed in Moscow and Moscow Province, Emelyan Japanese would not deny that the obeisance was Yaroslavsky, president of the Atheist League, re- made to spirits actually dwelling in the shrines. ported to a stormy Moscow district meeting of the The Japanese have also clearly stated that an- Communist party. He declared that district coun- cestor worship is considered a "fundamental vircils of the Militant Godless (Atheist) League had tue in the Orient." disbanded throughout the Moscow area and that many regional councils had been liquidated. The military party in Japan seems to be be- Pravda, the Communist party newspaper, asserted hind the move to compel all schools in the Empire that Atheist League membership has fallen from to attend the Shrine ceremonies and to bow in 5,000,000 to 2,000,000 in the last three years. reverence there. It is a part of the movement to There are at least 30,000 churches still open for unite Japanese subjects in their reverence for the worship in Soviet Russia and we are informed Emperor, the national heroes and in the Shinto that 50% of the Russians hold to their faith in faith. No schools, pupils or teachers are excused, God. In many rural communities church clubs though in some districts the rule is not strictly enare being formed to combat irreligion. Five anti- forced. The Japanese are also said to be planning religious museums have recently been closed in to place a Shinto shrine in every Korean village so Russia." that the observance of the ceremonies may be universal. The only way to combat successfully such a propaganda is the way Christ combated godless- The mission schools have had an immense inness-by showing the evidence of God's love and fluence on the Koreans. For thirty years they power, redeeming and regenerating men so that were practically the only schools offering modern they in turn go out in loving sacrificial service to education. Christian missionary schools are scatbring men and nations into harmony with the tered throughout the country while academies and Will of God, as revealed in Christ. Men will yet institutions of higher education have been built at learn that it is worse than useless for feeble crea- foreign expense in the large cities. The total tures to fight against Almighty God. number of pupils under Christian instruction was 100,000 in 1935. These schools have always True scholars and scientists are not atheists taught good citizenship and obedience to the laws for they realize how little they know in compari- of the country._ son with the vast realm of knowledge concerning the universe. The Korean Christians believe and obey the Bible as the Word of God. They are a praying, Dr. Lorenz, the famous Austrian surgeon, when working Church and have learned what it means asked by a New York newspaper reporter as to to suffer for their faith. Now they are convinced the effect of his scientific investigations on reli- that obeisance at the Shinto Shrines is incongious faith, replied, "Does medical science or any sistent with worship of God as He is revealed in other science tend to destroy belief in God? My Christ. Many of the missionaries hold the same friend, you are young, I am old. Science truly pursued does not tend to destroy belief in God. The pursuit of scientific knowledge makes an honest man humble. It makes him realize how little he knows. It makes him believe in God."

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

view-though some are willing to accept the Jap- that we feel constrained to adopt this course, anes,e statement that the ceremony is only knowing that it involves the loss of educational patriotic. opportunities for large numbers of families and that it will bring distress to our teachers and mis- One of three positions is possible for the Korean sionaries who have given life and devotion to this Christians-(l) to obey the Japanese edict and work. throw the responsibility on the Government; (2) to have mental reservations and give only 6. It is not our purpose to dispute the demands outward obedience, while claiming to bow only that the authorities have made upon our schools out of respect to the memory of the illustrious . . . but merely to announce our decision under dead; or (3) to refuse obedience to human edicts the circumstances to withdraw from the field of that most Christians believe involve disloyalty to secular education in an orderly manner. Christ, and to suffer the consequences. 7 and 8. As the first natural step in the liquida- The leading missions in Korea are the Amer- tion of the educational work, the Mission is enican Presbyterians (Northern and Southern joined not to receive new pupils for the entering Churches), the Australian and Canadian, Meth- class of the new semester in April. … If there odists (North and South), the British Church of should be circumstances in any particular school England (S. P. G.) and a few independent mis- rendering even its temporary continuation inadsions. The Methodists have decided to comply visable, the Mission is authorized to close such with the Government edict on the basis of the as- schools at once. surance that the rite is only patriotic. The Presbyterian Mission (North) has voted to refuse 9. During the period of liquidation the schools compliance on the ground that the ceremonies are shall continue as heretofore to promote good religious and idolatrous. The Missionary Com- citizenship, to foster love of country, to teach mittee of the Presbyterian Church, South, with respect for law and authority, and to inculcate the the unanimous ascent of their Korea Mission, has highest principles of loyalty and patriotism. . . . taken the definite stand that their mission schools cannot comply and that they will therefore take 10. Regarding the disposal of school properties steps to close these schools and withdraw from the in this emergency, we cannot approve their transfield of secular education. Their decision is con- fer for school purposes either by gift, loan, rental tained in the following statement from the Com- or sale to any group or organization that would be mittee in Nashville, Tennessee, sent to their unable to maintain the Christian principles upon Korean missionares: which our schools have stood. . . . While our de- cision to desist from secular education in Korea "After careful consideration of the situation is definite and resolute as long as our schools are confronting our schools in Korea, the Executive subject to present requirements, we cannot but Committee of Foreign Missions of the Presby- express the hope that the authorities may yet terian Church in the United States (South) pre- recognize the sincerity of our purpose to help and sents to its Korea Mission the following statement the reluctance with which we have taken this step, of policy to be followed in the problems now af- and provide some way by which loyal friends of fecting our educational work: Japan may be enabled to fulfil their mission of service without compromise of Christian prin- 1. Weare grateful for the years during which ciples. we have been permitted to have a part in providing educational opportunities for the Korean An honored missionary of the Presbyterian Church (North) gives the reasons why he cannot people. bow at the Shrines or vote in favor of compliance 2. We desire through the Mission to express to by the Mission. These reasons are: the Government our sincere appreciation of the 1. The act of obeisance at these Shinto Shrines freedom and protection that have been accorded is truly religious and therefore indolatrous. us in our educational work in the past. 2. A Japanese police officer at the Meiji Shrine 3. Even now we desire nothing more than that declared that Ka,mi-san is the same as God. In we might continue our educational work under Kwangju pupils were asked to clap their hands to the same conditions that have obtained hereto- attract attention of the spirits in the shrine.

fore. . . . 3. The military authorities are forcing com- 4. Nevertheless, in view of recent developments pliance because they think that Amatorasu-Omi- Kami (Sun-Goddess. and mythical ancestress of that seem to render impossible the continuation of the Japanese Imperial House) is their God who our educational work without compromise of gives victory. Christian principle we hereby reluctantly instruct our Korea Mission to take appropriate steps for 4. The shrines are a part of the Japanese non- Christian religious system. The whole shrine systhe closing of our schools. tem heads up at Ise a center of Japanese worship 5. We have pondered deeply the consequences in which sacrifices are performed every year.

of this action, and it is with sincerest regret

5. Other departments of the Government de- throughout the world. God's promise has been clare State Shinto to be religious and superior to and is being abundantly fulfilled, "My word shall Christ. One high Government official declared not return unto me void." Missionaries, preachthat Orientals are polytheists in contrast to. Occi- ers, teachers, evangelists, and other devout and dentals who are monotheists. widely used men and women in all walks of life, continue to testify that it was through Dr. Pier- An educational official said: "We think of son's ministry they were led to Christ, were in- Amatorasu-Omi-Kami and of Jehovah as being spired with missionary zeal, were given a hunger one and the same." for deeper Bible knowledge, were made more effective Christian workers or were brought into 6. No Christian school will be excused from do- the experience of a higher spiritual life. ing obeisance at the shrines. No centenary celebration has been held on 7. The Korean Christians are convinced that earth to commemorate the birth of Arthur T. the ceremony is religious and anti-Christian. But Pierson but many both here and in the presence the basis of judgment is the Bible, not personal of the angels thank God that he was born, and opinion. The missionaries must set an example was born again and was called into the ministry of loyalty to Christ in spite of Government threats of Christ. His labor was not in vain for it was and opposition. "in the Lord."

It is a serious question which deeply involves Among the many examples of his abiding and the future of the Church in Chosen. It is disturb- living influence, we note a recent paragraph by ing to think of the great Christian educational Mr. Ernest Gordon (son of Dr. A. J. Gordon) in work coming to an end and the youth deprived of the Sunday School Times. He says: training under efficient Christian teachers. Already Dr. Geo. S. McCune, President of the Union "Ethel Gray is a teacher of English in an Christian College of Korea, has been obliged to Argentine family and earnest in Christian testiwithdraw from the field. But anything is prefer- mony. She writes of a sermon by Dr. Arthur T. able to a denial of Christ. One with God is still Pierson which she translated into Spanish and a majority and He can overrule the decrees of gave to an atheist student. He read it through men-as He has often done in the Roman Empire, carefully several times, appearing thunderstruck, in India, in China and other lands since the be- and then said he 'knew many young fellows who ginning of history. We honor the Presbyterian wanted to know just what was explained here.' Church, South, for their courage and loyalty. So he retranslated it into beautiful Spanish, and Miss Gray had a thousand printed for distribu- THE ARTHUR T. PIERSON CENTENARY tion."

This is a year when some 'important centenaries One evidence of his abiding ministry is the conare celebrated-among them that of D. L. Moody, tinuing testimony of THE REVIEW. This monthly and the founding of the Board of Foreign Mis- organ of world-wide missions still stands, as it sions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A. stood in Dr. Pierson's day, for the authority of In the same year as the great Foreign Mission the revealed Word of God; for deity of Jesus Board was born, Arthur T. Pierson, the powerful Christ, His supremacy and His all-sufficiency as missionary advocate came into the world-March the Saviour of men through faith in His death on 6, 1837. He gave full fifty years of his life to the Cross; for belief in the Holy Spirit and our preaching the Gospel of Christ, lecturing and dependence on Him to make ministry effective. writing on Biblical themes and promoting interest The REVIEW is published because we believe in in missions throughout the world. He was for the need of all men for pardon and new life twenty-five years the Editor-in-Chief of this RE- through union with Christ and in the duty of VIEw-from 1888 until he was called "home" on every Christian to help carry out the commission June 4, 1911. In addition to his ministry of of Christ to "go into all the world and preach the preaching, pastoral work in large churches, lec- Gospel to every creature." THE REVIEW is deditureS! and addresses at Bible conferences, writing cated to the work of making known the supreme articles and editorial work, Dr. Pierson wrote need of men for regeneration and to the testimony some fifty books on the Bible and spiritual life, of what God is doing today through His servants Christian apologetics, biographical, preaching and in all parts of the world. We are not bound to . missionary themes. These have had a wide cir- any particular branch of the Church of Christ but culation, some translated into several languages stand for the unity of all who are truly united to and still widely read. Him. May THE REVIEW continue to be a faithful witness until Christ returns, according to His The messages of this eminent servant of God promise, until His reign is established and the will were truly vitalized by the living Word of God, of God is done "on earth as it is in Heaven." as is evident by their continued influence in the hearts and lives of consecrated men and women

A Visit to the Ainu of North

By WINBURN T. THOMAS, Kyoto, Japan Missionary of tbe Presbyterian Cburcb, U. S. A., 1933- MOST visited of the Japanese Ainu villages "These are the staves on which we set the heads is Shiraoi, Hokkaido. When we arrived of the bears after our bear-festival," he began. at this small station we were a bit sur- We noted that all the skulls that still hung toprised to be approached by a small Ainu lad who gether were covered with a green mold.

asked in perfect Japanese, "Do you wish to see "You haven't had a bear festival recently," we the buraku (a corruption of 'block')?" He then observed.

assumed the role of guide and began to lead us "No; bears are getting fewer and harder down the main road of the village, keeping up a to catch, so that we cannot observe the festivals."

constant stream of conversa- We noted that there was no tion. cub at the front of the house, "Do many foreigners come The Ainu, the aborigines from which we inferred that here?" we inquired. of Japan, live in Hokkaido, times had not been so good for "Not very many. Most of the large northern island. the Shiraoi Ainu.

them are Japanese." They were once a numerous "How do you get your ani- "Do you often act as people but there are now only mals for the ceremony?" about 17,000 surviving memguide?" bers of the race. They are "We go out in the snow and "Yes, during the vacation a hardy people, of small stat- wait for the bear to come from ure and their older men are his cave. Then we shoot him months. During the school distinguished by their long with an arrow poisoned with year I haven't time." beards. They are not cleanly the root of a weed, beaten to in their habits, not being ac- pulp and dried. After an "Do you attend Japanese school ?"

"Oh, no. We Ainu have our customed to bathing and are arrow, treated with this poison, own schoo1." much given to drunkenness. enters the bear's body, the ani- "You are taught in Japa- By disposition they are mild mal dies in twenty minutes. and amiable, and live mostly nese?" by hunting and fishing. Their The poison goes through the "Of course. I don't know religion is nature worship blood stream and hardens into but .in recent years the young a stone which we cut out. The· much Ainu." people are being educated remainder of the animal is fit We learned that at other and some have become Chris- for food. We consider the tians. Rev. John Batchelor, inner organs especially deli- Ainu villages, the aborigines a retired missionary of the cious." and the Japanese attend the Church Missionary Society, same schools. "Where is the chief?" we in~ "How do you make your liv- ing?" we asked our guide. has been called ~~The Apostle quired.

"By fishing, by getting out- to the Ainu." "In here. Will you come in side labor jobs, and by truck and talk with him?"

farming." We entered the crude struc- "Who lives in all those thatched houses?" ture. The entrance floor was dirt but the living "That is the beginning of the Ainu 'block.' room was on a raised wooden dais, the floor of Most of us live in these straw houses. There are which was covered with a rough straw matting.

nearly one hundred of them, although a few per- In the center was a hearth, on which a charcoal sons have houses built of wood." fire was burning. To the left of the fireplace (the We soon found ourselves inside a small com- most sacred place in the home since the Ainu pound, and we saw an unshaved young man in worship the fire god) sat a bearded old man wear- foreign dress come from the hut door. He ex- ing a peculiar headdress. To his right sat a plained that he was the Ainu chief's son-in-law woman with mouth tattooed. The stage seemed and then, without waiting for us to quiz him, he set for visitors. We were escorted to the left of began to explain the significance of a stack of the chief, that is, the north side of the hearth, poles that had provided our background. which is the most honored position according to [231 ]

A MODERN AINU MOTHER AND BABY AN AINU CHIEFTAIN Ainu customs. Not until we were seated did he cards and handwork which we were asked to buy. and his wife make the proper courtesies. Then, Especially interesting were the bows and arrows while his son-in-law explained to us the signifi- used for killing the bears. The Ainu arrow is cance of the acts, the chief made certain move- made in three parts so that when once it has enments with his arms and head, and muttered some tered its prey, even though the angered beast unintelligible sounds, welcoming us according to should succeed in breaking the shaft, or pulling the old Ainu custom. it out, the tiny bamboo head will remain in the body. The son-in-law demonstrated the use of Next, the chief demonstrated the offering to the the walking staff to hold the baggage when the gods by picking up a "two-story" lacquer bowl and hunter rested, and could be transformed into an a carved mustache lifter. Raising his beard with effective spear for sudden action. the latter, he pressed the bowl to his lips, after he had taken a few drops of the liquid on the When we were outside the house once more, wooden stick and let them fall into the fire. These our guide informed us that there was a regular were supposed to be sweet odors pleasing to the fee of fifty sen per person. We asked to see other household deities. The remainder of the drink homes, belonging to "nonroyal families," but our . was agreeable to his stomach, for the Ainu are guide was careful to steer us away from other very fond of rice wine. After repeating the for- houses and took us down to the seashore to show mulre the old man muttered in his broken Jap- us the boats used by the fishermen. anese, "The ceremony is very significant when we use real "sake." A few days later we visited Chikabumi, an Ainu village just outside the city of Asahigawa. Others in the hut then took down trays of post- No one offered his services as guide but we learned

A VISIT TO THE AINU OF NORTH JAPAN

that if we started walking and asked our way we eminent authority on Ainu life 'and lore; and it would find the Ainu village about a mile down the was surprising to find this mission maintained enroad. We walked two miles to the house of the tirely by the Japanes~one answer to the allegachief, passing other Ainu houses scattered along tion that the Japanese Christian Church is not the way. There was not the segregation noticed mission-minded. There is a Sunday school of in other Ainu buraku. forty Ainu students, apparently including all the young people of this race in the village. These aborgines were evidently more prosperous than those in Shiraoi. The houses were frame The Chikabumi chief was a disappointment for and provided against the cold of the Hokkaido he was' small, lacking in personality, and very winters. These Chikabumi Ainu are farmers and drunk. The interpreter was also under the inday-laborers and from the roadside we saw many fluence of "sake" and refused to do more than industriously tilling the fields or engaging in man- boast that his family had proved its loyalty to the ual work. Midway between the station and the Emperor by sending the only son to-,Manchuria OLD AND YOUNG AINU PERFORMING A CEREMONY FOR THE DEAD (The Posts are Male and Female Markers) chieftain's house we saw a large public hall with with the Expeditionary Forces. He insisted upon the sign "Ainu Young Men's Association." In- our coming into his home to see the boy's pictures side we talked with one of the young men who and there let us examine a collection of primitive was busily carving, from a single block of wood, stone implements, which were very crude when the figure of a bear that would later be sold in a compared with similar arrows and hatchets fashgift shop. He said that it only took him two ioned by the American Indians. hours to whittle the bear which would sell for two yen. In reply to our questions he told us that all The prosperity of this colony was attested by children attended the same school; that his sister the presence of a large number of bears, with cubs was the village beauty queen; and that we would that were small but ferocious. In one cage was a find the chief's house und·er the tall willow trees "wrestling bear" used for exhibition purposes, the around the corner. Turning that corner we came animal being pitted against professional wresto an Episcopal Mission to the Ainu. We have tlers. Pacing up and down in a large cage before long been acquairited with Dr. John Batchelor, the chief's hut was a large brown bear, the pride of the village.

Our final impression was received from a wom- an who handled one of the concessions and who, like most modern women, has refused to stain her lips, a custom that is dying hard. In pictures, taken when she was dressed for ceremonial occa- sions, she used a dye that could be washed off. She kept in her store an Ainu dress which she donned while we snapped her picture as she stood alongside two bear cubs. The young men whom we saw near the store had obviously decided to abandon the custom ,of their ancestors in wearing long beards. The question seems to be whether the Ainu or their. customs will be exterminated first.

A YOUNG AINU BELLE UNEVANGELIZED FIELDS INJAPAN The total number of places reached' in Japan is only 896. As the number of cities, 'towns and villages is 12,019, there are 11,123 stillucntouched by the Gospel. In the agricultural villages, which include more than half the population,there are barely 172 places where Christian work is being conducted. The Gospel is preached mo:st in the places where there is least resistance,a:hd where the resistance is strongest it is not preached at all. The evangelization of Japan, very far from being accomplished, is barely begun.-Toyoltiko Ka- gawa, "T,he Japan Christian Year Book.'; ·Pacts About Evangelism in Japan* 13y~JAMES CUTHBERTSON I~ Japan Evangelistic Band I STARK facts are rude things and unpleasant. not be compared with any ·other so-called mission Before facing these facts, let us state defini- field. It stands in a class by itself. tions upon which so much depends. By the "Evangeliz.ation of Japan" I mean the bringing We are not really getting anywhere in Japan. to the knowledge of "every creature" the Gospel This fact is actually the summary and conclusion of the Lord Jesus Christ, particul,arly His atoning of the following. Death and Resurrection. By "Salvation" I mean the individual's experience of regeneration. The natural grQwth of population is leaving the Church far behind. Japan's population increases Japan is different. Her efficient government at the rate of about 'One million per year. The has provided the nation with civilization. Educa- most optimistic estimate of the increase of the tion is compulsory, the professions are 'Over- Church is never more than twenty thousand. By crowded, doctors live on every street. Its culture the time the nation has sprinted to the hundred- . and national consciousness are highly developed; yard mark, the Church has advanced two yards! its pvogressalong Western lines during this past eighty years has been phenomenal. This land can- Meanwhile Tenrikyo; which had its origins in the babblings and scribbles of a demented peasant • From R.egions Beyond, England. woman some hundred years ago, has developed amazingly. At its centre there are magnificent

FACTS ABOUT EVANGELISM IN JAPAN

temples, schQDls, a fQreign language schQ.ol fDr the s.ome ten th.ousand rural areas each .of which may preparati.on .of missiDnaries, a splendid public c.ontain anything frQm tW'O t.o twenty-five villages.

library, many hQstels, and a training institute fDr My pers.onal census .of a few years ago pr.oduced ev:angelists which graduates SQme seven th.ousand the inf.ormation that roughly some fDur hundred every six mDnths. Every building, all the man- .of the ten thQusand had been "evangelized," ac- uallabQr and the material, are the gifts .of the be- cQrding tQ the definition .of each pers.on wh.o sup- lievers. All evangelists are trained at their .own plied me with inf.ormatiQn. Many splendid mis- expense and prQpagate the doctrines after gradua- siQnaries and Japanese wQrkers are valiantly tiQn, throughQut Japan, at their 'Own expense. tackling this prDblem, but few missi.ons have .or- Hundreds .of thDusands .of pilgrims flock into ganized their f.orces and apPQinted wQrkers tQ vil- Tambaichi fQr its celebratiDns. Its equipment is lage w.ork.

magnificent and impressive. There we .once sent The quicksands .of heathenism have a terrible a yDung preacher whQ preached Christ .on the suction. Japan has an army .of backsliders. P.os- streets with such devQtion that his health gave sibly a very large prop.ortiDn .of them never had way. I l.oQked intQ his tiny shack, rat-ridden, cDb- anything t'O slide' back from, but they dDn't webbed, neglected and dirty, which we had rented kn.ow it.

dQwn a back street. This represented the cause A yQung man came tQ Christ and tQld his mother 'Of the L.ord .of GlQry! Heathenism had its amaz- .of his new-fQund JQY. She threatened suicide if ing temples and millions .of fQllowers, the Gospel he did n'Ot give up Christ. Filial piety was tQQ had its squalid huts and a mere handful .of c.on- str.ong and Christ l.ost. And patri.otism, a new verts. idolatry, has arisen in Japan, based 'On lQyalty t.o The prestige .of the white race has ceased t.o the R.oyal HQuse, and evidenced by worship at the exist as far as the Japanese are concerned. Un- Imperial Shrines. There are nQ truer and m.ore less we can present them with s.omething they l'Oyal citizens than Christians, but many are fac- have n.ot, and d'O something they cannQt, we are ing the .old chQice, Diana .or Christ. We live in not welcQme. We need prayer in Japan t.oday. I challenging times when s.o many have tQ face chal- have seen hundreds .of J,apanese Christians at a lenges. And, alas, the quality .of faith and lQve time .on their knees praying with tears f.or a for Christ is s.o feeble. Defeat is the result.

mighty w.ork .of G.od in the land. Such signs "are NumerQus are the st.ories .of "Gospel triumphs full .of h.ope. It must be prayer £Qr the HDly and, thank G.od, I can tell many, but these are in Gh.ost. But in .our .own Christian literature t'O- the main c.onfined tQ the activities .of thQse sQcie- day is hardly any mentiQn .of Him. ties and individual missiQnaries whQ cQnstrue MissiQn sch'OQls have largely .outlived their use- their Call as a c.ommission to win s.ouls. The fulness. Such sch.oQls find it difficult t.o cQmpete needs are vital and entail the drastic casting .overwith the high educati'Onal standard .of g.overn- bQard .of QbsQlete methQds and a cQncentrati'On .on mental sch.oQls. Very many .of them, in .order t.o th.ose things which prQduce results.

retain their g.overnment recQgnitiDn and grant, have b.owed t.o the .order that all students must w'Orship at the appDinted ShintQ Shrines. Few JAPAN'S GREAT NEED missiQn s·eh.oQls pr.oduce Christians, and, if any, A study .of the Christian QccupatiQn .of the .of necessity they are the type which have been larger cities in Japan shQWS that in every urban taught tQ wQrship at shrines. cQmmunity the fast-grQwing industrial areas are still practically untQuched. With the exceptiQn .of The type .of Christian we are pr.oducing is n.ot a lQne QutpQst here and there, these rapidly exup tQ standard. Admit the IQwest Scriptural panding areas are unQccupied by the Christian standard, "Except a man be bQrn again. . . ." fQrces. H.ow many 'Of .our Christians in Japan t.oday shQW evidences 'Of a changed life and are .outwardly wit- The "upper classes" in Japan still lie almQst nessing fDr Christ? My w.ork as an evangelist entirely .outside .of the Church's influence. The fQr .over thirty years has carried me up and down "1.ower classes," because .of their cQnstant fight in that land and brQught me intQ c.ontact with with PQverty, disease, ignQrance and vice, make a mQst .of the Pr.otestant denominations. My im- strQng appeal tQ the fQllQwers .of Jesus .of NazpressiQns were disc.ouraging bey'Ond words. The areth, but the fQes which beset the upper classquality is very p.oQr. Spirituality is at a l.ow ebb. ease, luxuriQus living, selfishness and lQQse mQrals We are n.ot, as a rule, pr.oducing witnesses. -are just as viciQUS and damning. The Church The rural districts .of Japan t.oday are prac- .of Christ, if she is true tQ her LQrd, knQws nQ tically unt.ouched. They are nQt undiscussed, fQr class distinctiQn, and the unreached "upper class"

a spate .of words has been pDured .out c.oncerning lQQms large in .our unfinished task.-William this prDblem but the problem remains. There are Axling, "The Japan Christian Year Book."

a New Hospital on the Yangtze*

11 By DR. J. W. PELL, Hankow, China I N SHIH HIU YAO, a growing industrial town have shown them great devotion, and never funked. of Central China on the Yangtze fifty miles A soldier who had his hand blown off at the below Hankow there was opened last March wrist by the premature bursting of a bomb he was the Mahaffy Memorial Hospital. This was built handling, was sent a long distance to us by his by funds from the legacy of Miss Jane Mahaffy officer and his life was saved. He is a big North- combined with the gifts of the Methodist Chris- erner, and takes his loss of a limb very stoically.

tian Endeavors of Ireland. From the day of open- A little boy was brought by his mother last year; ing it has filled a great need. but her courage failed her after the boy was well One patient, a deaf and dumb girl of about fif- under chloroform and the operation about to be- teen, had been abandoned by her relatives in the gin. We had to submit and let him out of. the streets of a neighboring town, and lay there night anresthetic, but something we were able to do and day, in frost and snow, until some Catholic without the knife and without her knowledge made all the difference, and a useless elbow be- Sisters found her with frozen feet – which have came almost normal. An aunt, laden with fowls since dropped off at the ankles – took her home and eggs, brought him back the other day begging with them and, after making her spotlessly clean, us to complete the good work. She showed nothbrought her to us for treatment. With dumb signs we try to assure her of our love and interest ing but withering scorn for her sister and called in her, and she is responding. Another woman, he~ a sao-Chinese for potato, or idiot!

who had been relieved of an abdominal tumor The mines have supplied their usual quota of weighing some sixty pounds, felt she was part of accidents. Falls of roof are frequent, and men the concern and very important. She keeps say- get pinned under these for hours or days, and are ing as we visit her ward: "You are wizards using only rescued at great risk and heroic efforts by magic; you are fairies with your charms." A their fellow-miners. A number of chronic opium- similar case went back last month to her home in· smokers have been rounded up by the authorities the country where we have a church, and became and compelled to come in and break it off. Fre- a never-ceasing wonder. Lots of hopeless patients quent executions are taking place all over China have come from that neighborhood since, and just among these poor victims of the drug. Our pres- cannot believe there is any sickness we cannot ent methods of breaking them off the habit are cure, or surgical condition we cannot relieve. quicker and more lasting than the old ways. We A number of cases of cerebro-spinal meningitis blister the patient, then take the contents of the were in the wards on the opening day – from an blister up in a syringe and inject it under the skin infant of two months to a woman of over forty. of another part. Another way is to take some of These often seem quite hopeless cases, but again the patient's own blood from a vein and inject it and again we have seen them rally from impend- deep into a muscle. It is really another version ing death by simple withdrawal of fluid from the of "a hair of the dog that bit him." At any rate, spinal canal. The mode of spread of this dread it gives the patient an actual distaste for the pipe, disease is not known, and until it is, we can only which is a very great point gained, and avoids take ordinary precautions, and carryon. Though that overwhelming craving to return to the old we can sometimes save a patient, yet it may leave ways, which they so often had after the old metha trail of sequences behind – such as blindness, ods of cure.

paralysis, deafness, mental instability – which With each one's duties more settled and divided are very distressing.. Our cook's little girl of three up, we are looking forward to more intensive· has been critically ill with it for weeks, but now evangelism amongst our patients and staff. Pray looks as though she would pull through. They are that Christ's banner may float over the citadel of difficult cases to nurse but our young girl-nurses every heart. May we find the way to win them- and there may be eighty ways for as many folk. • Condensed from The Kingdom Overseas, Methodist Missionary "He that winneth souls is wise."

Society. England.

[ 236]

and How Should Christians Unite*

By the REV. E. STANLEY JONES, D.D., India Author of "Victorious Living," etc., etc.

I N VIEW of the world demands and in view of One is that when the Christians drop down be- conditions within the denominations them- neath the level of organization and church polity selves brought about by division, the churches to the level of experience, there they are the most of Christ must get together. "If they do not," united body on earth. They are united in the said a prominent churchman, "within ten years deepest thing in life, namely, in life itself. They there won't be any churches to unite." This is an share a common life in Christ. The Christian overstatement, but it should shock us to action. Church is at once the most united and the most One of the difficulties in getting together is the divided body on earth – united at the center and underlying feeling that our particular denomina- divided at the margin. But the central thing to tion has been raised up to preserve and propagate hold in mind is the fact that we are one. We do a special phase of truth in Christianity. We do not have to seek for unity – we have it, funda- not want to lose that truth. There is a fact under- mentally and centrally.

lying this feeling. It is true that almost everyone The second thing we have discovered is that the of our separate denominations has come into being saints are about equally distributed among all the as a result of some special forgotten truth. How denominations. If you were to ask me where I can we have unity with that background of an ap- thought they were most thickly congregated, for parent God-inspired separativeness? We are the life of me I couldn't tell you. There is no de- asked to repent of sinful divisions and yet it is nomination that has a corner on the saints. God not easy to do so, because the divisions came not works through the denominations, sometimes in from sin but from a new vision. I cannot honestly spite of them, but never exclusively or particularly feel sinful on account of the rise of Methodism. in anyone of them. If this hurts our denomina- I rather glory in it and so does many another in tional pride, it may help our Christian humility!

regard to his own particular group. The idea that anyone denomination is the exclu- And yet with all that loyalty to the past, we do sive or particular channel of God's grace is as dead feel that this is inadequate. Times have changed, as Queen Anne. Only some people don't know it!

new world demands are being laid upon us that The second thing we have as an underlying fact cannot be met by us as separate denominations. is equality.

We simply must get together. A divided Church The third fact that emerges is that there is a has little moral authority in a divided world. But very great diversity in expressing this underlying how can we get together? Here is where we unity, a diversity as widely expressed as the High throw up our hands. We have the feeling that if Churchman on the one side and the Quaker on the we wait till we can get together on some agreed other, with great diversity between.

church polity or government, then we will wait Three facts, then, emerge-unity, equality, and till doomsday. I don't believe it is possible to get diversity. Any approach to unity must take ac- an agreement in church government that will take count of these underlying facts and build upon in the High Episcopalian on the one hand and the them. I would therefore suggest the following Quaker on the other – and I could not leave out as an immediate, practical plan upon which all either one. I do not believe that unity is possible the churches could come together.

along that line. It would end in so many com- If we are inwardly one, we should outwardly promises that the union would be grey and color- express that fact. Since we all belong to Christ, less and command no one's enthusiasm. I would suggest that we all belong to "The Church I think we must go at it from another angle. of Christ." But since we are in America, I would We must look at certain facts that underlie the suggest as the name, "The Church of Christ in situation. Three outstanding facts have arisen America." We would drop denominational names out of the situation as I have listened in to hun- as separate churches and belong to the one church dreds of round-table conferences across the years. -"The Church of Christ in America." But under * This farewell message of the distinguished missionary and evan- this central unity we would have branches-"The Baptist Branch of the Church of Christ in Amergelist was delivered unde'r the auspices of the ~~ederal Council of the ica," the "Episcopalian Branch," "The Friends'

Church of Christ in America on March 9, prior to his sailing for India. Reprinted from The American Friend of March 18, 1937.

[237 ]

Branch." In these branches we would have local would be the strength of all. The essential thing self-government in much the same way that we would be that we would be on a new basis in refgive States' rights in the United States. If a erence to each other-the cooperative. branch has bishops they could keep them, but they would not force them on the rest as the price of Each nation might have its own national exunity. In the same way, if any branch held to pression of Christianity-"The Church of Christ adult baptism they could continue to do so, but in Great Britain," "The Church of Christ in Inthey would not compel the rest to adhere to it. dia," etc. Out of these national expressions would Each branch could make any conditions or no con- be a "World Assembly of the Church of Christ" ditions for transfer into membership or ministry made up of delegates from the national churches. they may desire to make. Nine-tenths of the de- This World Assembly would speak in the name of nominations would probably straight off make no a united Christendom. It could give guidance to conditions whatever either for transfer of min- a distracted and confused world. We would not istry or membership. Moreover, nine-tenths of want to dominate the world through priestcraft, them would have intercommunion straight off. but we would guide it by moral convictions that The other one-tenth would put themselves into a would be inescapable. stream of influences that in the end would make for the dropping of all barriers. In the mean- What of the Doctrine? time we would be patient, leaving to time and the Spirit of God the righting of exclusiveness. In regard to the doctrinal basis on which this unity would be founded, I suggest that that basis There were two ways in which these United be simple – as simple and yet as profound as States might have attempted unity: one was to Christ made it. He founded his Church on the wipe out all state lines and state names and rule confession that He is the Chris,t, the Son of the everything from Washington. Had we tried this, Living God. That is the Rock upon which His we would have been waiting yet for unity. The Church was founded. That is the Rock beneath other way was to allow local expression in the us all. Any group that would confess that con- States and bind the whole into a central unity. fession could be recognized as a branch. That is We took that way and achieved unity. But in the sufficiently definite to hold us to the essential, and beginning there was a very strong state conscious- sufficiently indefinite to give freedom for marness and a very weak central unity. The first de- ginal differences. cision of the United States Supreme Court was flouted by the State of Georgia. In the original But are the denominations willing to look on draft of the Constitution of the United States, the themselves and others as branches? If not, then word "United" was in small letters, it was an ad- if any denomination wants unity with other dejective. But that word, "United," is now a proper nominations and yet is not willing to recognize itname and is getting more proper all the time! In self as a branch and others as branches, then the the beginning of a United Church our branch matter is plain-it does not want unity; it wants consciousness would be strong but the unity con- absorption. I'm not interested in absorption on sciousness would grow and one day will completely the part of any group. Nor will it ever happen. grip us. On our letterheads, we would have "The It would impoverish Christianity to jam it into Church of Christ in America" in large letters one denominational mold. overarching all, and down in the corner in small letters "Presbyterian Branch." The next time the This plan does not ask any denomination to give letters in the branch name might be smaller! And up any truth it may possess. It would not have some day they might fade out altogether-I don't to give it up-it would give it to the rest of us. know! We would leave that to time. And each needs the others' truth, for all of us are but partial expressions of the Truth. Out of these Over these branches, we would have the "Gen- pooled emphases there would grow a fuller exeral Assembly of the Church of Christ in Amer- pression of Christianity, more nearly approxiica" made up of delegates on a pro-rata basis, with mating the Kingdom of God. For none of us are a minimum number guaranteeing representation the Kingdom-we are only approximations. We of the smaller bodies. This body would have to do are all poorer and weaker for our divisions. A with the matters of general interest to the whole mission compound in India was above the aver- Church. District assemblies would deal with local age. I asked the missionary how they were able matters such as overlapping and duplication. to get hold of such lovely property and the reply was, "The man who had the property built such We would no longer tolerate competition or huge walls around it that he went bankrupt buildduplication for we would then be on the coopera- ing walls and was not able to complete the buildtive basis instead of the competitive, as now. ing, so he had to sell it." He became bankrupt That would mean that the weakness of one would building walls! The separate denominationalism be the weakness of all, and the strength of one has almost gone bankrupt building walls of sep- aration between themselves and others and keep-

WELLESLEY C. BAILEY – FRIEND OF LEPERS

ing them in repair. The time has come for us to named after different bishops. I stayed in the take down those walls, and use the material to "Heber Room." When people asked me where I build a mighty temple of God. was staying, I told them I was staying at "The Bishop's House"; but when those on the inside But we are not only bankrupting ourselves, we asked me where I was staying, I would reply that are bankrupting the world by our divisions. In I was staying in "The Heber Room." The point South India, the Ezhayas, numbering 850,000, a was that, even though there were different names very intelligent caste, decided after many years over our doors, we were all under one roof, and of debate to accept Christianity. After the mo- belonged to one family. Now we are under sepmentous decision had been made, a lawyer arose arate roofs with dividing walls between us. Now in the caste conference and said, "Now that you and then we come together in some j oint enterhave decided to adopt Christianity, may I ask you, prise, but the central thing is not our together- 'Which Christianity?' If you live here, you will ness. Then the central thing would be our unity be 'Church of England'; if there, then 'Baptist'; and the marginal thing our separateness. if the other place, 'Salvation Army.' Now you are united as a caste; then you'll be divided as de- In the foothills of the Himalayas, the fireflies nominations." This held up the whole movement are very numerous in the rainy season and beand still holds ·it up. Many a forward movement come interesting points of light in the darkness. is held up by our division. But one night I saw a firefly convention – there" must have been tens of thousands of them in one Under this plan of union many of our enter- great tree, and there must have been a cheerprises, as the missionary enterprise, could be con- leader for they put their lights on and off in uniducted as a unit throughout the world. And with son. As they put them on together, they lighted what an impact it would come, presenting a united up the countryside. Our .separate denominations front to the world need! are interesting points of light as they shine in the darkness, but let them pool their li~ts and they This plan is more than a federation in which will lighten the world. the constituent bodies are left intact. In this plan they are not intact. There are no more separate One of the advantages of this plan for church churches-there are branches of one Church. The unity is that it could be put into operation now, churches have faded out, there is but one Church. without years of backing and filling and compro- mising. And it would set our faces in the direc- One Christian House – Many Rooms tion of complete unity at once.

Let us change the figure again. In Calcutta, I Christians of America, unite! You have nothstayed with the Metropolitan of India, at "The ing to lose except your dividing walls! Bishop's House." In this house are many rooms Wellesley c. Bailey-Friend of Lepers Founder of the Mission to Lepers in 1874 W ELLESLEY COSBY BAILEY was born brothers who was an officer in the 11th Infantry, on April 27, 1846, at Thornbury, Abbey- then stationed at Faizabad in Oudh. When his leix, Queen's County, Ireland, and spent brother was unexpectedly ordered home, he went his boyhood at Poles Bridge, Stradbally. He was to live with Mr. Reuther, a missionary of the educated privately and at Kilkenny College. At Church Missionary Society. During his stay in the age of twenty, like many of Erin's sons, he Mr. Reuther's home he became so greatly interdetermined to try a Colonial career, and on ested in missionary work that he gave up the idea August 28, 1866, he set out for New Zealand. The of entering the Indian Police and joined the following Sunday, when his ship lay anchored in American Presbyterian Mission as headmaster of the Thames off Gravesend, was the occasion of a a mission school in Ambala City, in the Panjab. deep spiritual experience when his life was henceforth surrendered to Christ. After an absence of Near the mission house there was a small colony nearly two years in New Zealand, New Caledonia of lepers under the care of the Rev. J. H. Morand Australia, he returned to Dublin. rison, D.D., senior missionary of the American Presbyterian Mission on the station and on one Early in 1869, Mr. Bailey left home for India of his visits to the colony Dr. Morrison asked his with the intention of joining the Indian Police. young colleague to accompany him. "Here," wrote There he lived for a few months with one of his Mr. Bailey, "I became interested in the lepers and

raised in Ireland. Thus began the system of "grants in aid" of work not directly under the Mission's control. The Mission's first leper home was opened at Chamba in the same year.

In 1882 Mr. and Mrs. Bailey left India and made their home in Edinburgh where for the next three years Mr. Bailey was secretary of the Zenana Bible and Medical Mission and honorary Secre- tary of the Mission to Lepers. Early in 1886 the growing work led the committee to invite him to become the general secretary of the Mission.

During the next thirty-five years not only were homes for lepers and their children established at many places in India, but the work of the Mission was extended to China and to other parts of the world. Auxiliaries and branches were established in Canada, the United States, Australia, New Zealand and on the Continent and Mr. and Mrs. Bailey traveled widely in the interests of the Mission.

When Mr. Bailey visited Canada in 1892 an Auxiliary was organized in Guelph, Ontario, and Miss Lila Watt became its honorary secretary. Later she was appointed full-time secretary. Hp.r work continued with much success until 1908 when ill health compelled her to take a complete , rest.

The British headquarters of the Society were transferred to London in 1921 and a new execu- WELLESLEY C. BAILElY tive council was formed, of which Sir William Fry, D.L., was elected chairman. A committee used to visit them regularly, little realizing that in the United States was organized in 1910 with I was entering upon my life work." Mr. William M. Danner as general secretary-a Early in the year 1872 Mr. Bailey and his wife position which he filled with devotion and effec- visited Subathu, where Dr. John Newton of the tiveness for twenty-six years. This committee American Presbyterian Mission was caring for assumed direct responsibility for specific work in some needy lepers and the impression as to the various countries. Largely due to their efforts, urgent need for leper asylums was deepened. the American interest has greatly increased and Owing to Mrs. Bailey's poor health, it became the United States Government was influential to necessary, towards the end of 1873, for them to establish a national leprosarium. The American leave India for a time. While on furlough they Committee have also succeeded in stimulating visited in Dublin and Monkstown, and Mr. Bailey practical effort to meet toe situation created by related to a small group of friends some of his leprosy in many countries, and the American peo- experiences among the lepers in the Panjab. ple have contributed generous financial support Shortly afterwards Mr. Bailey gave his first pub- in the maintenance and expansion of Christian lic address ort behalf of the lepers in the Friends' work for lepers.

Meeting House at Monkstown. Following this ad- Mr. Bailey retired as general secretary in the dress Miss Charlotte Pinn and her sisters under- year 1917 with the title of Honorary Superintook to raise about £30 a year for relief of the tendent. His recent death removes from the mislepers. Mr. Bailey subsequently wrote: "Though sion circles not only an outstanding personality we did not realize it at the time, there and then but one who, as founder of a work that has bewas founded our beloved Mission." (September, come world-wide in its activities, ranks with those. 1874.) great leaders of the last century. To the work on In the December following, Mr. and Mrs. Bailey behalf of lepers that Mr. Bailey was privileged to returned to India and commenced work under the direct for forty-three years, is due in large meas- Church of Scotland Foreign Mission at Chamba ure the greater things that are being done today in the Panjab. Shortly afterwards he sent to the in the countries of the world where this age-long lepers· of Subathu Rs. 100 out of the first funds scourge is so widely prevalent.

Centennial of Presbyterian

By HERRICK BLACK YOUNG, Ph.D.

Secretary of the Centennial Council of Board of Foreign Missions, Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A.

I T WAS in days of depression, with banks fail- Columbus, Ohio, the last of May and the first week ing and commercial enterprises closing their in June. doors, that the first meeting of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions was held in the The third emphasis, in the autumn, will be city of Baltimore, on October 31, 1837. The given to promoting interest in the churches, since winter of 1838 was one of such unusual severity it was on October 31, 1837, that the first meeting of the Board actually was held.

that even New York City could not care for her A major effort will be made .to acquaint the destitute and men died of starvation or froze to young people of the Church with the Centennial death in the streets. Business confidence was at . and with their responsibilities in the new century a low ebb. None the less, those who had the of foreign missions which is opening ahead. cause of foreign missions on their hearts, launched Therefore, several special projects have been this great forward moving effort in the face of launched to reach the young people. As Presby- great difficulties. It is with this same spirit that terian youth speak to their parents and friends on the Presbyterian Church in this year, 1937, is the subject of "The Future of Foreign Missions," celebrating its Centennial. While full recognition this should bring home to the adult members, the is being given to the glorious achievements of the present world situation as related to foreign mispast century, the major emphasis is being laid sions. With this in view, a Centennial Oratorical upon the problems and opportunities of the period Contest has been set up, with the finals staged at that lies ahead. The concern of the Board is that the Assembly at Columbus. The theme of the orathe Centennial shall sound an urgent call to tions (from 1,500 to 2,000 words in length) is prayerful consecration for sacrificial service in "The Future of Foreign Missions," and the con- the years ahead, as well as a celebration of prog- test is open to any member of this Church between ress already made. the ages of sixteen and twenty-three. The first The spiritual dynamic which ever has been the pla.ce winner will receive as an award a Friend- outstanding characteristic of the foreign mission- ship Frontiers Tour in the summer of 1937 to inary enterprise is especially needed now to over- elude Tokyo, Pyengyang, Peiping, Shanghai, and come depression psychology, materialism and Dumaguete, Philippine Islands. Winner of second criticism in the Church at home, and to surge out place will receive a Friendship Frontiers Tour to against similar and more sinister forces abroad. Mexico and Guatemala. Vital and spiritual connections must be established with great opportunities and movements of the Elimination contests have been held in local Spirit of God in the world today, and thus kindle churches, the winners participating later in each anew the flame of missionary zeal in the Church presbytery, after which judges in the Pacific, Rocky Mountain, Middlewest, and Eastern areas in America. selected the winners and alternates to compete in The present calendar year was set aside by the person at the General Assembly.

General Council of the Presbyterian Church for During the "depression years" only a small the commemoration and it has been thought wise number of new missionaries have been sent to the to divide the twelve months into three major sec- foreign field each year by the Board; and at the tions. From January 1 until June 1 is set aside same time there has been the usual number of as a period for spreading information on the pres- withdrawals, so that the total force on the field has ent importance of the claims of foreign missions, dropped from more than 1,600 to 1,300. One of as well as the accomplishments of the past cen- the major goals of the Centennial year is to arouse tury. A great deal of the lack of interest has been interest in the Church that there will be an in- due to lack of information about the place of for- crease in the gifts and also an increase in voluneign missions in the present world situation. teers for foreign service.

The second period of emphasis during the year Foreign Missions Emphasis Weeks have been is to be the General Assembly which is to meet at arranged for Presbyterian seminaries and col- [241 ]

THE HaN. WALTER LOWRIE, LL.D. written by Dr. M. K. W. Heicher of Pasadena, California, and is entitled "Hitherto-Henceforth" First Secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions in ten episodes. of the Presbyterian Church (1837-1868) The churches on the mission fields, which have leges, and on university campuses where West- grown out of Presbyterian missionary work, and minster Foundations are active. Able speakers the missions in sixteen countries are all setting spend several consecutive days at each institution. aside a special period for celebration during the In addition to formal addresses an opportunity is year. The Africa Mission plan is typical. As a given to present to students, individually and in part of the Centennial, the Mission has planned small groups, a glimpse of the urgent challenge of a Preaching Mission for five days at each comforeign missions and what they themselves may munion point, with African missioners for the contribute to the on-going Christian movement in most part, with a goal to win 15,000 new Christhe new century. tians. April 4, 1937, was set as a special day of prayer, in which the home Church was asked to A forward looking play, "The Years Ahead," join. has been written for the Centennial by Dr. Elliot Field, a well-known religious dramatist. The plot In an effort to bring to the home Church a viis laid on an American campus and with a cast of sion of the world-wide scope of the work of the nine and with no costume problems, it offers few past century, a sound-motion picture film has been difficulties in presentation. produced entitled "Our Century of Progress," with an interpretive lecture by Dr. Robert E. "With Cross and Crown in Every Land, 1837- Speer, who appears in person in the picture. A 1937" is the Centennial pageant, prepared by Dr. special Centennial stereopticon lecture also has William Chalmers Covert. The opening episode been prepared. portrays the inception of the missionary movement in the Apostolic Church; another shows the A Centennial hymn has been selected from more first meeting of the Board of Foreign Missions in than two hundred hymns submitted from all parts Baltimore in 1837, and the final episode gives a of the country and from seven foreign lands. glimpse of the accomplishments of the past cen- "God of Years, Thy Love Has Led Us," by Dr. tury and the challenging opportunities ahead. It Jay Glover Eldridge of Moscow, Idaho, is awarded is available in longer and shorter form and for the prize, to be sung to Beethoven's Hymn to Joy. large and small casts. Another pageant has been A splendid array of foreign missions sermons has been submitted in the Centennial Sermon Contest and the ten outstanding sermons will be published in a booklet and distributed as source material for other preachers on this theme.

"One Hundred Years," the comprehensive his- tory of the work of the century, has been prepared by Dr. Arthur J. Brown, secretary of the Board from 1895 to 1929. (Published by the Fleming H.Revell Company.) A series of six booklets has also been prepared by Dr. William T. Hanzsche, under the title, "And They Went Forth."

I. Introduction – including beginnings of Presbyterian foreign missions and their relationship to world history during the same period.

II. Analysis of the Evangelistic strand in our foreign missions enterprise.

III. Analysis of the Medical strand in our foreign mis- sions enterprise.

IV. Analysis of the Educational strand in our foreign missions enterprise.

V. Analysis of the development of the National Church. VI. Concluding chapter – stressing that the Centennial is a consecration and not a celebration.

Centennial pamphlets, one for each Mission, gives the present situation in each field around the world.

At the General Assembly (beginning on May 27,1937) greetings will be brought from the four-

19371 THE CENTENNIAL OF PRESBYTERIAN MISSIONS

RE V. MIGUEL RIZZO, JR., MR. YAHYA ARMAJ,uu, MISS YOSKO SAITO, REV. E. C. SOBREPENA, Sao Paulo, Brazil Alborz College, Teheran Manila, Philippines Presbyterian Church, Japan REPRESENTATIVES OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH IN FORIDIGN LANDS teen National Churches in foreign lands, and school. In 1918, he came to the United States, entered there will be an interesting exhibit of the work Macalester College, receiving his A.B. degree in 1923, and of the century. then for two years studied at Princeton Theological Sem- inary. He later entered Drew Theological Seminary, and Some Delegates from Mission Lands for a time served as pastor of the Filipino Church in Brooklyn. Rev. Miguel Rizzo, Jr., of Sao Paulo, Brazil, is one of the outstanding Protestant ministers of Latin America. After his return to the Philippines in 1926, He became pastor of the United Church in Manila and also taught A recent letter from Brazil says: "He is perhaps :the in the Union Theological Seminary. Dr. Sobrepena is only Protestant minister in the city who is being sought editor of the local official organ of the United Evangelical in Council by any considerable number of those who sit Church, The Advance. in high seats in this city and in Brazil, and so he has a unique position and responsibility. His sermons are based *** on eternal truths, and not theological quioblings." Mr. Yahya Armajani, one of the Christian leaders of the Near East, is the representative of the Evangelical H-e is the eldest son of Deacon Miguel Rizzo, one of the Church of Iran. He is on the faculty of Alborz College earliest converts of the first Presbyterian missionary in of Teheran, where he is chairman of the Religious Work, Brazil. and is active in church affairs throughout awakening Iran. After attending the Presbyterian Mission School in Miguel Rizzo, Jr., received his early training in govern- Resht as a small boy Armajani came to Teheran and finment schools and under private teachers. He then entered ished three years at Alborz College. Coming to the United the Theological Seminary in Campinas. During his early States, he took his B.A. degree at the College of Emporia, pastorates, he founded a school for boys and also carried graduated from Princeton Theological Seminary, and reon extensive evangelistic work. In Campinas, he not only turned to Iran where he has been doing outstanding work built a modern church edifice, but taught modern lan- in the Evangelical Church. guages in the local high school and was professor of Portuguese literature in the Government Teachers College. *** Rev. Hafiz Abood Faris is moderator of the Syrian Since 1926, Professor Rizzo has been pastor in the First Evangelical Church. He has spent a number of years in America and is now pastor of the church at Horns, Syria, Presbyterian Church of Sao Paulo, where the membership president of. the Synod, and moderator of the Syrian Evangelical Church. The federation among the Prothas increased from three hundred to sixteen hundred, with estants in Syria, effected under his leadership, in addition to the Evangelical Church includes the Covenanter an attendance of 1,000 at morning services. His , church, churches, the Irish Presbyterian Mission churches and the Danish Mission churches. conducts more than a dozen Sunday schools in the suburbs For a Church-wide broadcast (October 29, of this city of 1,000,000 inhabitants. ' 1937), hundre,ds of thousands of Presbyterian groups can assemble in their own localities to For several years Professor Rizzo was editor of The hear the Centennial message by Dr. Robert E. Speer, on the eve of his retirement from the office Review of Na,tiona~ Missions of the Presbyterian Church of Secretary of the Board after forty-six years of active service. of Brazil. He has been asked by the General Assembly A special celebration is to be held in the Fifth of the Brazilian Church to write a biography of the late Avenue Church, New York, October 28, 1937, to which representatives of all Mission Boards and Dr. Erasmo Braga. Societies in America will be invited, together with representatives of Societies in Great Britain and *** The Rev. Enrique C. Sobrepena, D.D., moderator of the United Evangelical Church of the Philippine Islands, is to represent the new church of his native land. He was elected as first moderator of the General Assembly of this United Church at the time of its organization in 1929, and has been reelected biennially for three successive terms.

Dr. Sobrepena was a member of the constitutional convention and assisted in drafting the plan of government of the Philippine Commonwealth.

Enrique Sobrepena was born in Caba, La Union, and joined the evangelical Church while attending grade

Europe. This will be devoted largely to the dis- (c) Training nati.onal w.orkers .on the f.oreign field f.or cussion of the vital issues in world missions at the Christian service am.ong their .own pe.ople. present time, but will include a survey of the century in world-wide missions. In First Church, (d) Devel.opment .of medical w.ork thr.ough better equip- Baltimore, in which the first meeting of the Board was held, there will be another celebration on Oc- ment .of selected h.ospitals, particularly projects such as tober 31 and November 1. public health campaigns, end.owments .of beds f.or .our min- Because many in the Church will wish to make a special gift to celebrate the end of the first cen- istry t.o the P.o.or, etc. . tury and to start the second hundred years, a Centennial Fund for Foreign Missions is being set (e) Certain f.orward-I.o.oking projects t.o be designated up to be used for the following purposes: by the B.oard with particular regard t.o their appeal t.o y.oung pe.ople, w.omen, men's .organizati.ons, and t.o other (a) Life – new missi.onaries t.o increase the missionary particular gr.oups in the Church. OpP.ortunity will be f.orce. The B.oard pr.oP.oses t.o ask f.or these .on a ten-year given t.o individuals and churches t.o undertake such pr.ojbasis, expecting t.o abs.orb ten per cent a year .of this in- ects as they may desire. crease in its regular budget through increased gifts .of the churches. As a result of the centennial celebration, it is hoped that by the end of the year of 1937 the (b) Definite evangelistic pr.ojects t.o meet the .oPP.ortu- Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., will be more fully nities n.ow c.onfr.onting the B.oard and its Missi.ons. aware of the vistas of opportunity in the new cen- tury and will be more eager to promote the work of Christ in every land and among all peoples.

GOD OF YEARS THY LOVE HATH LED US (Centennial Hymn, 1837-1937) 8.7.8.7. D. H lMN TO JOY Jay Glove. Eldridge. 19311 Ludwig van B.<tnoven. 1824 Wilh exultation '~rt=±=ft~ii I.!l ~ j Ij: 5' 33 1. God of years, Thy love haib led u~, Thou hast been our bul-wark strong, 2. On ward lead, 0 King e· ter-nal, 10, we heed Thy high com-mand, 3. Lead us forth, a Church u – nit – ed, Strong. cour-a-geous, in Thy migbt.

I mI ~~ 1j Jj Z ~~j-=~–~ ii n ~E ¢fJlf~.1):I~ Wall of fire a gainst the wick-ed, Sword of power a-gainst the wrong.

Bear good news tc ev – ery peo – pIe, Far and near, in ev – cry land. 10, the fields are white with bar-vest, Sheaves to gar-ner ere the night.

II ~:- ~ -C 1 ~- ~I ~~~:=f11~~ ~ 1i4fi~J9~hIlI–~ '"' ':;'"'; "in Thou hast blest of old Thy serv-ants As they bore Thy mes sage far; Thine they are,Thy love doth seek them, Thou wouldst bring them tc the light; ~ ~~ad;' !Lh~h "'~ 'oil; ~ft-ri=#ff-r~f f IfflFT1-ti ~~~d:-J~~~ J.4 ~J~l —-.1..-.+.,-.—-+.-.–1-w0 -~ -1 H-~ I.·-I-1 1 T .+. …-~–.I..6 –"Z+1 7-::–6:t/–1-7-7l~ .

We who fol-Iow in their foot-steps Ev-er-more tbeir debt-ois are.

Lea:! us on till darkness brighteris, On till faith is lost in sight.

Lead us on, 0 King e ter-nal, So shall love, world-wide. pre-vail. A-men• r(.-;'8_iO~~ -e.-_.:JrI..r–~..·~.–I-[-'I.Tt=:-:–1=r1=_l-.=.-/=~Ltt.._l:~==-+=:-..~r.==-f!:~:~-=W~·~.~ W–. …~— -.;j-~—-l Word. C ·Ilyrillibt. 1937, by tb. Prc.l>vteri·, B "ard of j/I)reign Missiona.

Christ Changes Life in

By BRAYTON C. CASE -·~.II'._=""M""I""'S""Si""On""a""rY=o,,,,'""'h_Se=cAh_mo"o"el","ri_Pcay""inn=mB"a"anp"a"'_,iS,B,,,t"u"Mrm_l""a'SS""io_n=A""g""ri""CU_I""tu",,ra_I=;;;;:JI5+"- W HAT difference do Christian missions "One man may take one thousand mates." make to the people of Burma? Is their "Wrong a woman as you may-twenty-five life really changed? rupees (the price of an ox) will make it good." One Sunday afternoon I had been at a meeting "If the skirt of a woman touches the sacred of Christians in a village bamboo chapel. After page of Pali scripture (written on the palmleaf) the service a Burmese Christian asked me to it is counted a sin for which she may suffer years speak to his brother about Christ. He took me in hell." outside the village through the intense heat of the While Burmese boys went to the monastic sun and left me in the shade of a teak tree while school to learn to read, girls were kept illiterate. he called his brother who was cutting grass be- Childhood is changed. As soon as a child is old tween the fields of ripening rice. Soon the brother enough to run, he is expected to help add to the came and set his sickle down beside me. I said: income of his parents, and often will be taken out "Your brother wants me to preach to you about of school (if there is one) in order that he may drive away sparrows from the grain, herd the Christ." cattle, cut grass, lug the smaller child, weed the "You do not need to preach to me," he replied. fields, carry food to his elders, and in any way lighten the burdens of his parents. Children are "I used to work as cook for a Christian English for the welfare of their parents, rather than parjudge, and went to many parts of Burma with ents for the welfare of the children. Half the him. In the morning he held his court, and then children of Burma die in their infancy, and many while he rested in the middle of the day, I watched who live longer are maimed, blind, covered with the door. He would tell me, 'If any man comes itch, attached by vermin, and suffer with diseases to see me with a roll of rupees in his hand for a through ignorance and carelessness. But when bribe, you drive him down the stairs. But if any Jesus Christ comes to a village, there come also one comes who is really in trouble and needs my new health to the child, new schools to open his help, call me and I will help him.' With the Chris- mind, more soap to clean his body and his clothes. tian judge I went to Mandalay, and there I saw a Life is lengthened and expanded, and opportunity Christian leper asylum. If we Buddhists see a for the life of a child is enlarged. Jesus said, leper, we think he must be suffering that penalty "Suffer little children to come unto me." for some sin of a previous incarnation. We throw him a copper coin and say, 'Get out of my sight.' Man is changed. He has been crushed under But the Christians of Mandalay have built houses the burden of debt, poverty, disease and fear of for lepers and provide food and clothing for them. the evil spirits, which he believes are in every I also saw beautiful white women with lovely, cul- tree, pond, field and house. He also lives in fear tured faces who, with their delicate white hands, of his fellow-man; neighbors steal his crops and washed the filthy sores of those lepers. Buddhists maim his animals; cheating .and lying are so hate lepers; only Christians love lepers." common that he trusts no one except his own fam- ily. There is no bank in which to deposit his In Burma, only Christians have leper asylums; money. His few possessions must be hidden only Christians have schools for the blind and away, protected by his long spear which he puts teach them to read and work to earn their living. besides him as he lies down at night. Half a dozen Only Christians have schools for the deaf and of the most ferocious dogs he can find are kept dumb. Christians are "different." outside the door to frighten away his thieving neighbors. They bark all night so he gets no People are changed in Burma when Jesus sleep. But the spirit of Jesus Christ teaches men Christ comes into their lives. to love their neighbors; a new peace and good will among men is introduced and they begin to Womanhood is changed. They have been the help one another in new ways. Christ taught men drudges. The Burmese woman walks behind the man and carries the heavy load on her head. A woman is told that she is worth less than a male dog. The old sayings were: [245 ]

to stand straighter, both in body and spirit. In schools and colleges, and hospitals for nurses'

Christian communities new crops are grown; training.'·'

there is more food. Interest rates go down. A "Are you troubled with thieving?" I asked.

man can enjoy more of what he produces, and "No," he said, "we have a Christian night~ there comes in a new spirit of generosity, to give watchman who, with a cross bow and arrow, for the good of others. The home is cleaner and watches the streets at night, and there is a notice the family is better fed; all life is more abundant. at the head of the village which reads: 'No one A visit to the Christian village of Ingaw will may pass through the village after ten o'clock.' If illustrate. The young people had arranged a any dogs bark, he shoots his arrows; thieves stay summer Bible assembly for young people in the away." villages. As a member of the faculty I was asked There were 125 adults besides fifty children atto give a course on the twelve Apostles, and an- tending the Bible Assembly. When the bell rang, other also on pigs, rice, fruit and vegetables. On people left their houses with the doors open and arrival I was met at the river bank by a bullock· went to the school house. The choir sang, a brass cart from the village, and brought with me some band played, and the people worshiped. .They had not learned much of modern agriculture or medi- Berkshire pigs and Barred Plymouth Rock hens cine, or modern housekeeping, but they had to help in the teaching; also baskets of rice seed, learned to love one another, to pray and sing, to vegetable seeds, cashew nuts, and fruit seeds. The give generously, and to honor the Christian life oxen trotted along the jungle road on which there were mud holes where the buffaloes and pigs wal- of the elders. It made life different. lowed, and more than once we nearly tipped over. I asked to see the headman of the village whose Two miles an hour was the speed limit. In Amer- duty it is to keep law and order. One would exica, people tell me that their town is the best in pect to see some strong-armed man, but he was the country and their neighbors are most remark- over seventy, bent with years. He ruled the vilable. In Burma, they say: "I live in an awful lage through love and justice. There had been no village." Villages were pointed out to me where police cases in his village for many years. The . there were thieves, gamblers, opium eaters and district judge had asked why he was sending no opium smugglers. I was told the chief of one cases to his court, and the reply was: village had been jailed for stealing the taxes. "This is a Christian village. We settle our dis- Fences were tumbled down; houses were leaning putes peaceably amongst ourselves. We do not over; there were roofs through which the sun need lawyers and courts." I went with him to visit one of the Christian was shining, and the houses were in a dilapidated homes. On entering the yard, I saw a vegetable condition. garden, flowers growing, a pig pen on one side and chicken coop on the other. The man of the Suddenly we came to a new type of village. The house came out with a smile and the family dog street was straight, with ditches beside the road walked behind, wagging his tail in friendlin~ss. to drain them. Fences were upright and the I asked if there were any Buddhist homes in the yards were neat, with attractive houses which al- village, and he replied that there were seven most looked like missionary homes. They were houses on the outskirts. The leading home was built up on stilts because, during the rainy season, of the "kyaungtaga," the honorary title used 'to one hundred inches of rain fall in six months. designate a builder of sacred places. He had built The land is a swamp, and floods are common, so a monastery many years ago with 300 rupees and that people live from the second story up. At the had gained the title for life. His daughter had end of the village street was a large attractive attended the school for a few years but was taken teakwood school house. out for fear she might become a Christian. His son went to the monastery where he had shouted "How much did it cost," I asked. his letters to the Buddhist priest for three or four years, but he was scarcely able to read or write. "Ten thousand· rupees," the driver' replied; This Buddhist elder had no garden, no pigs or "but we only had to buy the timber. We built it with our own hands. It is a middle school of 150 children, with a higher department."

"How can you have such a high grade school chickens, because he believed his ancestors might in a village of only 130 houses?" I asked. be in them. It would be a sin for him to kill any "The Christian villages at the foot of the hill of them for meat.

only have primary schools," the driver replied, "Will you come hear what we are teaching "so their children come here for the higher edu- about agriculture in the meetings of the as- cation, and each Christian family extends a stand- sembly?" I asked Kyaungtaga.

ing invitation, with free board and lodging, for "We do not dare to leave the house for fear of any child from any of these villages. Young peo- thieves," he replied. "Are you afraid your Chris- ple graduating here have gone out to normal tian neighbors will steal from you?"

HOW CHRIST CHANGES LIFE IN BURMA

"We have other neighbors of whom we are "Where is the doctor?"

afraid," he replied. "It is after five o'clock," the nurse replied.

The Christian headman explained that these "These are not his hours to be here; perhaps he seven Buddhist families are divided into three is at home."

groups that are not on speaking terms with each We found him, but he said: "Cholera is a very other. contagious disease. We cannot take cholera pa- As I started to go away, half a dozen fierce tients here. There is a pest house outside the city dogs, like wild lions, came bounding after me as if with another doctor in charge who takes care of they would eat me alive. them."

"Why do you have such fierce dogs?" I asked. When we reached the long shed known as the "The dogs are all that we have that we can "pest house," we heard groans of men hoarsely trust," was the reply. crying, "Water, water," for cholera hrings a ter- I told him that the Christians learned to trust rible thirst. We asked: one another when they had learned to trust God. "Where is the doctor?"

"Will you come and hear about the God who "No doctor," they replied.

makes them different?" I asked. The water jars were full, and beside them were "They have their religion," he replied, "and we • bottles of medicine, also full, but there was no have ours." He shut up his heart like a clam; doctor to care for the sufferers. After a short and when he shut Jesus out, he shut out the im- time, the native doctor appeared. He had been proved agriculture, the improved health, the hiding until he heard we were there and would higher education, the richer social life and a great find it out. He had been educated in a government measure of that now abundant life which Jesus medical school and knew the treatment, but it was Christ brings to the villages of Burma. He does not pleasant to see men dying with cholera, and make a difference. he did not want to catch it. He had a medical If Burma is a part of the British Empire, why education, but was not a Christian. He had bedon't the British do something to civilize these come a doctor to get a good salary and pension; people and teach them modern improvements? not for the service he could give to others. Sim- The British have done many things to improve the ilarily do we find a difference in other forms of life of the people, and missionaries are grateful government service where men are not Christians. for the British law and order, peace and justice, which give freedom for the teaching and practice Some British officers, with a Christian back- of religion. Many British officers, with high ground who had seen the cooperative societies of ideals of Christian character, have tried to set up Europe, have tried to organize similar societies , the machinery of government organization to aid for the relief of poor farmers, enslaved by debt, the people of the country. Colleges have been es- who often pay 100% interest for money borrowed tablished by the government, teaching science, to meet living and agricultural expenses between engineering, law and medicine. In each district harvests. They organized central cooperative headquarters there is a government hospital with banks and persuaded men of means to put their free beds and free dispensing of medicines, with savings into them, to be loaned to the poor farm- two doctors in charge. All of this is paid for out ers at much reduced rates of interest. The or- of the taxes. We do not often see such service ganization was set up for village cooperative even in America, but the difficulty is with the peo- credit societies where the farmers who put in ten ple who run the machinery. rupees for a share, could borrow up to 100 rupees I was visiting Myitkyina in the northern part for cultivation at a rate of 15 % instead of 100 %. of Burma where Mr. Geis was a missionary to the Kachins. Cholera had broken out. The people The Buddhist village leader saw in this a val- believe the demons have been let loose and are uable new opportunity, and told his sons and destroying them. At night bonfires are lighted on nephews and uncles, and hired men, to join. "If the streets; a great din is made by rattling of you do not have the money," he said, "I will lend tin cans and shouting. The Buddhist priests you ten rupees so you get your money in quickly. gather on the street corners and recite incanta- Now, elect me chairman. We will each stand se- tions to drive out the demons. Here sick people curity for one another, and sign a paper request- were on the streets, going to the hospital. We ing a loan of 100 rupees each." found a Kachin man lying beside the river bank This paper was sent to the cooperative bank and the loan was secured.

who had been stricken with cholera, and carried "Now," he said, "you give me the money; I am him to the hospital. We met Burmans and Chi- boss, and I will lend it out at the usual 100% in- nese, being helped by their neighbors, and trying terest to those who could not get into the society.

to reach the Government hospitals before they We will all make an easy profit without any died. When we arriv~d, we asked: work."

The loans were recorded in the loan books and, agriculture proposed to be taught in schools, is at the end of the year, principal plus interest was considered mere "animal learning." We are told written down as received, and the next day an to give our life-time savings to build pagodas and amount, equal to the principal and interest, was temples. The food of the poor must go as offer- loaned out again, so that the whole transaction ings to priests and idols. The price received for was merely a book transfer without any money. the harvest must be used for the pagoda festival The heads of the cooperative bank in the begin- and the burning of a dead priest. They teach us ning, were British but the popular cry demanded to waste our substance, but you Christians offer that a fellow-Buddhist should be placed at the the opportunity for progress."

head. When the depression came, and an investi- This man was a leading member of the legisla- gation was started to look for the actual money, tive council and finance committee, and a Burman it was learned there was no money, but only ac- Buddhist, but he knew that Christians were "dif- counts. The head of the bank, to prevent investi- ferent."

gation, burned the bank and his accounts; the Another experience strikingly illustrates this.

bank failed, and several thousand cooperative so- Speeding on an express train from Mandalay to Cieties were closed. Many pronounced the coop- Rangoon, I came to a bridge near which some erative movement a failure. The Christian men at· people had been stealing fence wire from the rail- Pyinmana have now organized a new cooperative road, for which they had been persecuted and bank and new types of village cooperative socie- punished. To get even with the railroad, they ties for the marketing of poultry products. The took the rails off from the bridge, and the engine Buddhist who was head of the cooperative de- crashed headlong into the gulch with several cars partment in my district, came to my office and on top of it, full of passengers. Fifty-seven peo- said: ple were killed. I was at the back of the train, "Unless Christian missionaries help develop the and jumped up with my electric torch. I ran Cooperative Movement in Burma, it will fail." down to the wreck where the injured were shriek- He knew Christians were "different." ing for help.

British doctors, with Christian ideals, saw the "Save me!" they cried. "I have money I will terrible health conditions and the suffering from give you. Save me!"

disease in the villages, and organized the Burma I climbed through a broken window on the side Health Department. Modern methods of health of one of the overturned cars and found I was education were introduced, and trained nurses walking upon the bodies of the dead, between and midwives were placed in strategic centers. which were still moving some arms and feet of Moving pictures were shown to shouting crowds those yet alive. A door had crushed six people all over Burma. Tons of health literature were who were still alive, but I could not raise it. I distributed all over the country, giving instruc- told the injured that I would go for help and come tion on feeding,care and prevention of disease, to save them. I went to the back of the train small pox, cholera, sanitation, pure water, with where men were sitting comfortably in their striking pictures in color. The people gladly ac- seats under the electric lights, and shouted: cepted the free literature. Paper is rarely seen "Will three or four of you men come and help in the villages and the health leaflets were often me to lift a door which has crushed six people?· used as cigar or cheroot wrappers, and were If you help, we can save them."

smoked with appreciation – the only method by Noone would move. ·1 went to the next car which many of them could take in the informa- where there were Buddhist priests with shaven tion! When I met the man at the head of the heads and yellow robes. They were men of in- propaganda work of this Department, in a Chris- fluence, whom people worshipped. I begged of tian village, where people eagerly welcomed him them to tell some strong men near by to come and his ideas, he said: and help me.

"Unless the Christians help in the work of the "They are your fellow-Burmans," I said, "your Health Department, it will only end in hot air." own flesh and blood. Come and help save them."

He was a Buddhist Burman, but he knew Chris- They just glared at me; no one said a word nor tians were "different." made a move. At the back of the train in the Recently I served' on a government committee guard-van, I knew there were axes and crowbars for the reorganization of village and vocational for emergencies. I went back and picked them education in Burma, and visited many schools. up, and as I returned, once more cried: When we left a Christian school, which was mak- "Will someone please come and help me save ing a distinctive contribution to village economic six people?"

life, one of the Burmese men said to me, "The A Burman gentleman stepped out and said, "I Buddhist priests teach us that we must not raise will help."

chickens and pigs. The science of health and He was a Christian lawyer from Mandalay. A

boy came running along beside me, who said he portunities of a more abundant life. He had a was from the Christian school in Mandalay. He bank on his estate which loaned money for culti- also would help. We climbed down into the wreck vating expenses, at 1270 instead of 100%. He and hacked and sawed at the door. While we always paid a higher price for the harvest than worked, passengers came along with lighted the neighboring merchants. He opened roads to candles, saying: the villages; he provided a private police force to protect the people from marauding robber bands, "I have lost my bed bundle! Where is my pil- and his door was always open to the farmers who low? I want my box; it has money in it." had difficulties and disputes to settle among them- selves. He was like a father to his tenants. Cap- One of the men who escaped injury, yelled at tain Rivers said to me: them, "Isn't it good enough that your life was saved, not to trouble these men at their work?" "You are teaching improved practices in the He joined in and helped, but the others only Pyinmana Agriculture School, and have men who worked to get something for themselves but would know how to show these tenants' better methods not work to save others. After many hours we of farming. Will you please locate some of your rescued the people under the door, but only four graduates from the school on my estate as demon- were alive. The last woman had her hip crushed. strators of improved agriculture?" It was daylight now, and some strong farmers were standing besides me looking on. I cried to When I put the proposition up to the young men one of them: in the school, three of them volunteered to leave home and settle on this estate. Each took ten "Won't you please help me carry this poor acres of land; the size of a tenant farm, and there woman across the stream?" they now are growing the improved government pedigreed rice, yielding 2570 more of a crop, "Ma-kaing, ye-bu," was the reply, which means, ripening one month earlier, than that of their "I do not feel like touching her. It would be un- neighbors. Because of earlier ripel!ing, the pleasant to help carry an injured woman." ground is still moist enough for planting, and cow peas have been sown in the rice stubble and plowed Soon after a relief train arrived with the Super- under. The beans grow, and pods form during intendent of the railroad. When I asked why the the two months while the rice is being harvested, people did not help, he replied: threshed and cleaned. Then, they come back and pick the beans which can be eaten or sold and so "In every wreck it is the same way. No one two crops are harvested from that rice field where will help." there was only one crop before. The bean vines are fed to the cattle that work the field, and next After many dead bodies were lifted out of the year a better crop of rice will grow because the wrecked cars, the workmen came upon a Bud- beans have made the soil more fertile. On the dhist priest who was still alive. He had been higher land, instead of rice, they are growing bolstered by the bodies surrounding him and had sugar cane, soy beans and pigeon peas, which not been injured. He stood up and shook his bring a higher income than the rice. Near their hand and then he shook his foot and said, "Noth- bamboo house is a vegetable garden with cabing is the matter with me. I am all right." And bages, carrots, onions, radishes, tomatoes, egg out came the usual Burman expression, "Kan- plants and lima beans. They have good things to kaung-lo-lut-teh," meaning "My good karma eat, produced in the home garden for which they (previous good deeds) has saved me." That is do not have to borrow from the bank between what the Buddhists have been taught for a thou- harvests. They use a modern plow that does sand years. People who were injured received twice as good work as the old native plow. They what they deserved, due to the evil deeds of a also have the Berkshire "Christian" pigs and the previous existence. Those who escaped received Barred Plymouth Rock "Christian" hens. the reward of their good deeds. Why should they suffer for others? The ideas of those farm demonstrators are spreading to the neighboring villages, and life is But Jesus Christ taught the way of the Cross, being changed. Those three farm demonstrators the way of suffering to save others. That is what and that captain at the head of the ·estate are makes Christians "different." working to lift the village farmers out of poverty, debt and hopelessness. Each of them is saying, For many years I shuddered whenever I went "I'll help. I'll help." They are Christians; their by that bridge. But now when I come to Kyauk- lives have been changed by the spirit of Jesus taga, the town near that wreck, I am thrilled with the expectation of meeting Christian friends Christ who said: working to save others. "I am come that they may have life and may Captain Rivers, a former army officer, recently have it more abundantly." became the director of a large estate of 35,000 acres on which live 15,000 tenant· farmers and their families. He saw their rice yielded a poor crop. They were slaves to money lenders, and life was hopeless. He wanted to lift them to the op-

by M,r. aM Mrs. Martin

KENYA GIRLS OF EAST AFRICA-THEIR ORNAMENTS ARE BRASS RINGS, BEADS AND IVORY EARRINGS Photo by Mr. and Mrs. Martin Johnson MOVING PICTURE-EAST AFRICAN NATIVES STARTING A WAR DANCE

Moving Pictures of African

11 By WILliAM L. ROGERS, Now Y",k I~ O NCE it was news when denominational mis- ensuing industrialization; the wealth of Africa's sion boards cooperated in their missionary natural resources; and some of the effects of in- work. Now the first joint production of a dustrialization upon the native African. These motion picture on a year's field of foreign mission reels are comprehensive enough for advanced edu- study is news because it marks another advance cational groups, and at the same time are pre- in interdenominational cooperation. It is news, sented so simply as to be usable with the grade too, when that motion picture, prepared primarily school children.

for missionary education, is recommended by edu- Reel three, From Fetishes to Faith, takes up cators for use in public schools as an educational the problems which confronted the first mission- film. It bids fair to be a successful experiment aries to Africa, shows how they are gradually be- in cooperative financing. ing solved and sketches the hopes for the Chris- Since Africa has been the subject for foreign tian church in Africa when the present tremen- mission study by the Protestant churches during dous needs have been met. Thus the first two the past year, it seemed advisable to have ade- reels paint the background of African life in quate visual material to supplement the study which Christian missionaries must work, while books. the third reel shows what is being done for the A committee of the Missionary Education African. The entire African situation is in this Movement soon found that although many of the way presented to the church at home and chal- denominational boards had short motion picture lenges it to match the efforts of the missionary films on Africa, none wished to take the respon- with unselfish support.

sibility for editing a longer film for interdenom- The success met in the cooperative financing of inational use. The Harmon Foundation finally this production offers the hope that a way has agreed to produce the picture, through its Division been found by which the denominational boards of Visual Experiment, and to make copies of the may have valuable visual material on their vari- film available to the boards, providing the Boards ous mission fields which has hitherto been too having work in Africa would assist. expensive. When twelve sets have been sold pro- A fine piece of cooperation followed. Ten of duction costs will have been met and the net in- the boards and their missionaries contributed come from additional sales will be divided among films, as did the late Martin Johnson, the Legation the purchasing boards. * Most of the boards own- of the Union of South Africa and others. The ing copies of the film charge a nominal rental for final selections were made from over a· hundred its use by local churches. It is likely that the first reels of film submitted. The scenario was pre- two reels will be increasingly used by the school pared by the writer of this article, with the help- systems of the country. While public schools will ful supervision of Rev. Emory Ross, Secretary of not accept religious material as such, they offer the Africa Committee of the Foreign Missions no objections to films embodying high ethical and Conference of North America, and by the Mis- cultural values. Denominational mission boards sionary Education Movement and denominational are thus in a strategic position for the production boards. of films which will pay their own way, while meet- AFRICA JOINS THE WORLD is a 16 mm. film, in ing the educational needs of the boards. Regard- three reels, each of which is a distinct unit. The less of whether or not AFRICA JOINS THE WORLD first reel, What Africa Is, makes use of animated proves a financial success to the denominational charts and maps as well as scenes to portray Af- mission boards, the interdenominational coopera- rica's history, physiography, racial distribution, tion that has gone into this production has great primitive religious beliefs, arts, and tribal or- vallie in itself and points the way to future help- ganization. The second reel, How Africa Lives, ful cooperation in the same field.

shows Africa's home life – types of houses, clothes, ornamentation, domestic relations, and • Ten and two-thirds sets have already been sold to boards- types of food; how th e African I'mteamkeasn a l' tivhinthge; Assemblies of God; Church of the Brethren; Congregational and the conquest of A fri ca b y the wh Christian; Methodist Episcopal; National Baptist; Northern Bap- W I u.tist Convention; Norwegian Lutheran; Presbyterian Church in S.; Presbyterian Church in U. S. A.; Seventh Day Adventist [251 ]

Future of Antioch I•n

Christian Missions to the ffMother of Gentile Churches"

By W. G. GREENSLADE, Beirut, Syria I Missionary of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. 1)8- ~==========================~ W HAT happens to Antioch in Syria is of largely substituted Latin for Arabic characters more than passing interest to Christians. in signs on the shops, and they publish a daily That city, "Mother of Gentile Churches," paper called "The New Day," partly in the Latin is where the "disciples were first called Chris- character and partly in the Arabic.

tians." Thence Paul and Barnabas set forth on The Arab or Syrian inhabitants of the sanjak, their foreign missionary campaign and there, including the Christian population is another fac- through the early centuries, Christian theology tor. Alexandretta is also Syria's only seaport and was worked out. Thence Ignatius went to Rome a large part of Aleppo's shipping· is through that to die a martyr and Chrysostom went to Constan- port. To pass by rail from Aleppo to Alexan- tinople to preach righteousness. There the body dretta means crossing the Turkish border and of Simeon Stylites was brought for burial from back again.

his neighboring mountain where he had made his The Syrian attitude is as follows: "Turkey de- influence felt throughout the empire. Several sires to annex the province of Alexandretta on ecclesiasts of Oriental Christian sects still bear the pretext that most of its inhabitants are Turks.

the title "Patriarch of Antioch," though living in … The Syrian people never doubt the fact that Damascus, Beirut or other centersl. the majority of the inhabitants of the sanjak are In recent months Antioch has been the subject Arabs.. . . Turkey cannot ignore the fact that of an international controversy. France has the natural boundaries between Turkey and Syria promised independence to the two mandated coun- are the Taurus Mountains; there are no other tries of Syria and the Lebanese Republic and will boundaries at all. If some of her subjects are liv- recommend their admission to the League of Na- ing to the south of this range why does she not tions. But Turkey has demanded a further di- suggest the exchange of inhabitants."

vision of Syria by making the district of Alexan- Recent reports from Geneva seem to indicate dretta, including its metropolis Antioch, into an that the Turkish view is prevailing and that the independent state. sanjak of Alexandretta is to have an independent What bearing has this controversy on the administration with a French High Commis- missionary cause? Since the World War the san- sioner, with a nominal allegiance to Syria, but jak (or ,district) of Alexandretta, though con- with recognition of Turkey's peculiar interests.

nected with Syria, has been financially autono- This may be merely a first step in the reabsorp- mous and has had some degree of administrative tion of Alexandretta and Antioch by Turkey.

independence. Racially the population differs The chief Christian mission operating in the from the rest of Syria in that a large proportion territory is the Irish Reformed Presbyterian with is of Turcoman stock. Antioch is predominantly stations at Alexandretta and Antioch. Its work Turkish-speaking, with Arabic and Armenian as is chiefly among the Arabic-speaking population.

secondary languages. From Antioch can be seen A number of Armenian Congregational churches the long ridge of Musa Dagh, with its cluster of are the result of the work of the American Board.

Armenian villages. Opportunities for contacts and effective witness- Turkey's interest in the sanjak is based partly ing have been found by the missionary agencies in on the large Turkish-speaking population, and the territory, but the most fruitful line of ap- partly on the ground that the occupation of Alex- proach has been through literature. The printed andretta was purely military and not intended as word is being-read more widely than is often.

a permanent annexation to Syria. She also main- realiz·ed. Colportage work has been carried on, tains that the responsibility of France cannot be and newspaper evangelism has been attempted.

passed on to the new state of Syria. The port of Turkish-speaking students from the Near East Alexandretta is only a few miles to the south of School of Theology in Beirut have been able to Turkish territory. The Turks on the Syrian side spend their summers working with some success have their young Kamalist clubs; they have in Antioch and other centers.

[252 ]

MISSIONARIES THROUGH COLORED GLASSES

As to the effect of the new agreement upon mis- ligious regulations of Turkey would apply to work sionary activity, there is not likely to be any im- among the Turks. The question which should disportant limitation of present liberties so long as a turb the Church is whether the Christian forces system of joint sponsorship prevails. Should the are going to be adequate to meet the opportunity district ultimately be absorbed by Turkey, the re- in this ancient stronghold of Christianity.

Missionaries Through Colored Glasses "Fighting Angel" and "The Exile" by Pearl Buck A Review by the REV. H. KERR TAYLOR, D.D., Nashville, Tenn.

Recently a Missionary in China under the Presoyterian Church, South I N "The Exile," Pearl Buck wrote an idealized guage, she really believes about God or prayer or picture of her mother, a remarkable record of the uniqueness of the character and claims of a life with a high purpose, the picture of a de- Jesus Christ – not to speak of the nature and voted missionary. One is conscious at times that reality of sin. At times we wonder where her the daughter is weaving into the picture her own sympathies are. sophistication; it is difficult to conceive of Mrs. Sydenstricker as a mere "exile." But the charm Those who knew her parents are convinced that and self-sacrifice of her character is beautifully Pearl Buck is pitifully disloyal to her father. If portrayed. she cannot agree with the purpose for which the missionaries of Christ give their lives, at least In striking contrast to this is the picture drawn she need not spread a perverted estimate of them. of the father in "The Fighting Angel." According That many missionaries have made mistakes and to the daughter his understanding sympathy and even sinned, they themselves would not deny. Still love for his children were conspicuous by their the ratio of failings which she describes to other absence; his mind was wholly on his work, so characteristics and achievements of magnificent that the mother is represented as forced to fend worth would be about one to ten thousand. To alone for the welfare of the children. Former one familiar with missionary life, her criticisms friends and associates of Dr. Absalom Syden- and strictures are often false and absurd. stricker, who is called "Andrew" in the book, would scarcely associate with his memory the At the same time her descriptions of missionstubborn, awkward, ruthlessly Teuton spirit that ary sacrifice, loneliness, hardships, courage and the daughter describes. They speak of him as an fortitude are vivid and true. Would that every intense individualist; but the reputation they speaker and writer on this theme had the descrippreserve for him is "that prince of itinerators." tive ability of Pearl Buck. Her descriptions are With prodigious labor through fifty years, he excellent of Chinese life, villages, dogs, gambling, preached the Gospel round about Sutsien and Su- the opening of Montgomery Ward boxes, and chowfu and Haichow and Tsing-Kiang-pu. It was some of the economic missionary problems. The his aim and accomplishment to build on no other account of the fateful days of the siege of Nanman's foundation. king in 1928 is accurate and thrilling.

It is well to remember that, for Pearl Buck, the In spite of all she says about her father one norm of what missionary work ought to be, in- cannot but – even through these pages – respect deed of religion itself, is that which lies in her the old man. He deserves a truer and better symown mind. She is not a missionary and now lives pathetic historian. His soul was not the petty on an estate in Pennsylvania, and in an apartment thing here described, nor was his environment. in New York. One gathers from this book that Missionary life is not an exile. It is not a duress. missionary service is not at all to her liking. To a true missionary it is a glad privilege, in spite of hardships. That is what the missionaries have It is difficult to understand just what, in spite been ceaselessly telling us; and from the looks of of her 17th century Biblical and theological lan- their faces we believe it.

Ways of

crested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home EDITED BY MR8. ESTELLA S. AITCHISON, GRANVILLE, OHIO ~'=I========================~I Shall We Use Projects'? pull with all its might. Christ from its promotional literature was a most concrete preacher give the following specifications: There can scarcely be ap.y and leader in actual endeavor. question as to the nece~sity for The adoption of a missionary or Magnify your world-a project ~or giving new~born emotIOn~ ~nd a share m a worker, his field or enlarged VIsion. Instead of seemg purposes aroused by mISSIOn some feature thereof will moti- India as a far-away country of remote study and programs an e~rly ac- vate a congregation far more interest the Y. P. W. F. Project will tivation as a conservatIOn and than pulpit eloquence or even reveal large groups of ea~est, at~n­ an outlet. But opinions differ as brilliant programs. tive young people learmng to h~e useful, satisfying lives, to take theIr to whether the unconcreted ap- Illustrations of this are the places in home, chu~ch and profespeal for "missions" or .the sp~­ familiar outflow of personal sional life. Japan WIll be sho~n !lot cific one for some defimte proJ- gratitude in Thanksgiving min- as a tiny island kingdom onsthng ect should be the ideal. Must istrations to the unfortunate; with armament but rather the locathe budget be concreted in order boxes, "barrels," special offer- tion of the Sei Gakuin boys' school in to awaken adequate response? ings, etc., in the a~mosphere of Tokyo. Africa will no longer appear One major denomination with Christmas; the clImaxmg of a as a huge continent filled with super- period of mission study in a stition, ignorance and disease, .but as which the writer is familiar class, department or an en~ire a great opportunity for spr~ad.mg the came out determinedly for the Sunday schOOl by preparmg Gospel of Christ and the prmcIples of generalized appeal and closed its packages of usable articles for Christian living through hundreds of African missionaries or Negro vdlage schools, meagerly equipped but budget channel to s p e c i f i c s. groups on the home field ~his attended by pupils intent on learning Whether this was a premature year; taking up. the collectIOns the teachings which will unlock for forward movement toward an in miniature AfrIcan call drums, them the storehouse of knowledge to ideal goal or a disregard of southern gourds or similar re- which the white man has access. And ceptacles, by a child in native so around the world ,the Project brings fundamentals in human psy- costume' making a model of a out in bold relief youth of all races chology is left an open quest,on; mission 'station, moulding pot- and countries beckoning to us for friendship and understanding, for a but the outcome was disastrous tery in clay, etc., etc. The vil- helping hand. . . . This is an effecand the national policy had to be lage schools of Africa .have fur- tive effort at building a new world materially modified. Is it not nished popular proJ ects for through the educational enterprises of young people in the past year's our brotherhood which have been set true that human responses are study, also looking up Afri~an or aside to be supported by young people. and always will be varied due to American Negro students m vaearly conditioning and that elu- riouscommunities and culti- More than 4,000 young people worksive thing we call temperament? vating their friendship. "Ex- Undoubtedly some people inte- changing experiences in your ing together can. do something…By grate and synthesize their early group or with other groups as to joining forces WIth other ChrIstIan missionary information and your adventures in o~her ra<;e youth an individual aJility can be friendship," is a practIcal proJ- magnified many times. Here's how to align their future activity with ect suggested in the Disciples of an abstract ideal. But this can- Christ literature for the current do it: . not be counted upon. Many year. By far the most ambiti?us others of equal worth must al- venture on a large scale of WhI<;h Select your project (a list of seven ways think and respond in terms the writer has recently heard IS is given, this list to be changed every two years so that groups may have of the concrete. Hence the de- The Young People's World opportunity for diversified end~avor). sirability of a specific project Friendship Project Discuss the proposed work WIth the carefully selected and persist- young people, the pasto: an~ the ad~lt launched l~st year by the United adviser. Secure matenals mcluded m ently renewed froIl.l t!me to tim.e. Christian Missionary Societ~ of a free packet to be had from .The Ministers often fall Just here m the Disciples church. BrIefs United Christian Missionary SOCIety, their pulpit presentations, think- 222 Downey Ave., Indianapolis, Ind. ing "a few missionary illustra- [254 ] Set your financial goal at $1.00 per share getting as many subscribers tions" in their routine sermons for shares as possible in the young are enough for them to qualify people's group. Make up your annual as missionary-minded pastors. goal bv September of each year oli The congregation needs some- the basis of the number of shares the thing tangible to lay hold of and group can support, sending :word re- garding the goal to the natlOnal or- ganization. Throughout the year at every meeting of the group mention the Project. Give information as to what is being done. Give special as- signments to groups for reports.

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

Keep the interest alive by constantly 25 % of the membership are giv- electric lights under colored stressing the Project. The entire plan is an attempted answer to the ing anything for missionary be- paper, if in the house) indioft-repeated question of young people, "May we not have some piece of nevolences, thus almost crippling cating how the big logs under missionary work to consider our very own"? this next 1},nger at the bottom," the pot represent the mission- Other religious groups with etc., etc., until the total mutilated aries and Christians in the U. S. specific projeots worked out in conformity with age interests "hand" is held up as the symbol and the little black sticks the naand the down-to-date conditions of our changing world are urged of the working efficiency of the tive evangelists, the total fire beto send their plans to this Department for the purpose of church. If the application is to ing the effect of close coopera- "sharing" our best endeavors in the common Cause. be made individual in some such tion. Neither is sufficient alone.

Note the Department Editor's address at group as a young people's so- African Lights and Shadows: the top of page 254 to avoid the delay of forwarding from the New York office. ciety, cut out enough hands for A vivid story illustrated while Visualizations all present, and in the course of being told by shadow pictures on Akin to projects and doing the talk, have each member a large sheet. Full directions close teamwork therewith are the appeals to the eye. Don't "mutilate" his own symbol in given in leaflet of that name. skip over this ne~t portion, Friend Worker – among – Adults, accordance with his personal Upriver on the Oregon: A for regardless of maturity, Eyegate has never had a close com- record, and take the resulting travelogue along the African petitor as a popular route to Man-soul; and if the device is symbol home for prayerful con- river of that name, a river being adapted to the age interests of the group and made an auxiliary sideration. It will often press simultaneously traced in sand on means instead of the main objective, it will be found an effective home the truth as mere words a table or on a map, with palm attention riveter and memory fixer. Remember the example of and injunctions cannot do. trees, little huts, toy animals, the great Teacher among fields, lakes, lilies, fowls of the air, etc. The following visualizations boats and mission stations dot- Maps, pictures, pos,ters and unique uses of the church bulle- outlined in the packets of the ting the scene at intervals. tin board need only be mentioned. A good chalk talker is Disciples' literature mentioned In an African Setting: Coninvaluable. The device of the Crippled Hand may be made in our previous issue are well struction of an African villageconscience searching. Trace and cut out a life-sized outline of the worth thinking about: homemade or a Bradley Village human hand with fingers well apart. Write on each of the five White Gobblers: A s the Cut-out, with the meeting arfingers an objective in general speaker tells of the successive il- ranged as a palaver, the African congregational or group work legitimate seizures of African drum call given, the native as: Regular attendance at serv- territory by European nations, a greeting shown, etc. ices, systematic and proportional giving (for "current expenses" white paper gobbler (for which Meet Your Own Missionaries: and "for benevolences" on sep- pattern is furnished) bearing Costumed impersonations of arate digits if desired), daily the name of the nation concerned missionaries who tell their own prayer, mission study, and the printed across it is fastened in stories as taken from biographilike. If the congregation or the the appropriate place on the cal sketches furnished by the lesser group is to be considered large map of Africa, so that the publishing society. (These may as the unit, give a little talk on finished map will show plainly be obtained at almost all the deeach digital objective in turn, as, the location and number of for- nominational headquarters, by "In our membership of 375, the eign "gobblings." It is best to . applying to the literature secreaverage attendance at a worship have one person attend to the tary or clerk in the educational service is only about 125, so this mounting and a series of speak- department. ) first finger is two-thirds crippled ers present the subject matter, As stated last month, packets (bending it down in that pro- as, "Gobbler Britain" (eight including these items and much portion, on the device); only gobblers required); "Gobbler more available material usable Portugal" (three); "Gobbler in any denominational group France" (six), etc. While the may be had for 50 cents each.

territory in which the United A great variety of interde- States is interested in ~ mission- nominational devices on the ary way (the Congo) is under same principle as the foregoing the control of other nations, it is have been described in this De- well to prick our pride in not partment in previous months possessing a gobbler of our own and may be found in files of the by mention of incidents in our Magazine such as most public past history where we have libraries have. It is the earnest played the part ourselves. desire of the Editor to list and God's Torchbearer's – a com- cite prices for usable material bination.of visualization and im- among all denominations, bear- personation, in that a series of ing on the new study topics, if speakers representing different sent as early as possible for African natives come forward June, July, September and Oc- at the summons of the leader. tober numbers. African and each carrying a little black stick Negro stereopticon and moving which the leader places under a pictures proved invaluable vis- pot hung above a camp fire (real ualizations in schools of missions if outdoors but simulated with as well as regular church wor-

ship services, in the past year. sential to its universal mission. And cluding some material for young There will be a list of such pic- only as they retain that vision are tures bearing upon "Rural Life" they likely to resist absorption into people and the little folks. In the setting of what is designated and "The Moslem World" for new political faiths built around race, as a renewed interest in tithing, class and nation. your selection at an early date. The rentals are nominal; and Weare encouraged by the in- "Helps for the Stewardship projectors may be found now- terdenominational response to Chairman" says: adays in almost all communities. plans set forth in this Depart- ment to believe that THE REVIEW First and most important of all, let us get this truth firmly fixed in our Fresh Missionary Ammunition is having no small part in culti- minds: Tithing is nota scheme for vating the atmosphere for the raising money. . . . God is after Each month the Department growth of this world Christian hearts. Tithes and offerings consti- Editor's mail bag brings fresh consciousness. To that end send tute the age-old plan of the heavenly encouragement to believe that in your best plans for mission- Father (1) to save men's souls from the "ways of working" featured ary education in all departments the deadly sin of covetousness; (2) to in THE REVIEW are proving of church activity, particularly teach His redeemed children to put most acceptable and are widely His Kingdom first; (3) to allow them appropriated. Innumerable pJeas among the children and young thus to have a part in the extending for more information regarding people who are our hope for a of His Kingdom, thereby glorifying plans thus passed along from new world order. God and obtaining "treasures in our contributors are received, heaven." also requests for activating lit- Children's Special Pac k e t: erature-and this regardless of A play, "The 'Prove Me' denominational imp r i n t s on The Editor has recently received Plan," is included with the dileaflets and programs. This is from the United Christian Mis- versified literature, some of as it should be in an era when sionary Society, Missions Build- which is especially adapted for strenuous efforts are being made ing, Indianapolis, Indiana, a use in devotional services in the to increase the consciousness of large package of missionary ma- women's society. Write the Litthe Church as a world Christian terial for use with junior groups erature Department of the Womcommunity, not a series of sep- en's Missionary Union as menarate sectarian plots in which bearing upon the current theme tioned above for list of leaflets Baptists, Presbyterians, Meth- of Africa, their period for such and prices separately or as a odists, etc., are cultivating their study being April-October of this whole. own particular doctrinal speci- year. It is admirably adapted mens. for use among children of that Bermuda, Coral Isle of the age interest. It includes intro- Atlantic: This is the title of a In a report on the state of the ductory explanatory material, a new silent, 16 mm. motion pic- Church at the biennial meeting map of course, good picture ture film, complete in three reels, of the Federal C 0 u n c i I of loaned free of charge by the Na- Churches of Christ in America, sheets, stories, suggestions for tional Motion Picture Service, last December 9-11, these words creative activity, fascinating 723 Seventh Ave., New York. were spoken: details for making an African Write direct to the company. village, plans for making a wall frieze, an African picture book, A Seventieth Anniversary Cel- native canoes from hollowed-out ebration: The Methodists are wood, moving pictures of Af- "going places" just now. Among By every means in our power the rican scenes, posters, a very other things, their Women's Forvision of the Church as a world Christian community mu~t be made elaborate African party, games eign Mission Society has in- African children delight in, augurated a campaign for three luminous if our devotion to it is strengthened. The practical need of imaginary tours through mis- years leading up to the celebra- this emphasis is acute. Such an em- sion stations, guessing games, tion of their seventieth anniverphasis will put the enterprise of foreign missions in its proper and per- camp fires, real African refresh- sary, with a different emphasis manent setting. And it is entirely ments, etc. While some of the for each year. This campaign possible that our people will give of material describes conditions at is bound to yield much that is of their substance. to a cooperative world definite stations maintained by universal interest and usefulness Christianity in· a measure even ex- the Christian Missionary So- among sis t e r denominations, ceeding their gifts to the pioneering ciety, even that is of a typical, particularly during its first year missionary efforts of the past. . . . What is needed today is the actual general character, and the large whose main emphasis is to be growth of fellowship. This seems to bulk of material might be used upon a "teaching mission." The us the central guiding principle of the Christian conscience in thes'O! times. equally well in any evangelical words "seven" and "seventy" group anywhere. The stories are to be played upon in the va- Wherever the barriers of economic, racial and nationalistic differences are particularly good. This gen- rious features-each district to impede the growth of fellowship. there erous-sized packet sells for 25 secure seven new organizations the Christian conscience demands that these barriers and not fellowship cents and is well worth its price. for their seven-point star; auxshould give way. . . . Only as our Tithing Material:' From the iliaries to be divided into groups members catch the vision of the Women's Missionary Union of of seven for prayer circles; sev- Church as a World Christian Com- the Southern Baptist Church, enty intercessors throughout the munity are we likely to find solutions to these problems (the relations of 1111 Comer Building, Birming- country, etc. Fuller details and Church and State) which will pre- ham, Ala., comes a flood of new suggestions are in hand and will serve for the Church the freedom es- leaflets to promote tithing, in- be featured next month. The Council of Women for Home Missions EDITH E. LOWRY, EXECUTIVE SECRETARY, 105 EAST TWENTY-SECOND STREET, NEW YORK ~,~,~~~~~~~~~~~~~~==I~~ INDIAN MOTHERS We thank thee, our heav- enly Father, for the mothers who freely offered themselves that we might live.

We think of their love and their loyalty, their gentleness and their strength, their kind- ness and care, their sacrifice and patience.

Help us, 0 God, to honor them by our thoughts, by our words, by our actions, by our appreciation and by our grati- tude. Help us so to learn and grow and live that we may be- come the fulfilling of our mothers' desires and prayers for us.

May we be kind to them as they have been kind to us; may we help them as they have helped us, remembering that He who died for us upon the Cross in that last hour was mindful of His mother.

"All mothers are rich when they love MOTHER AND A MODERN INDIAN MOTHER their children. DAUGHTER hard. "Your mother said, 'she There are no poor mothers, no ugly Yannabah slowed her pony to cannot go. Tonight there will ones, no old ones. a walk. The desert air was good be a "sing" for her.' " after five years at the govern- Their love is always the most beau- ment school. A few weeks were Yannabah knew w hat it tiful of the joys." hers, weeks of vacation from meant-the sing, the dance, the school, from routine, from strict men sitting in a circle around MAURICE MAETElRLINCK. discipline. She would be happy her to look her over, finally one in her old home. of them taking her to his "ho- A PRAYER gan" to live. There would be no Someone was coming up the more chance for school. For a We bless thee for the great main road. She knew it was an moment she hid her face. Then and precious ideal of mother- Indian by his bare head and the she lifted her head proudly. hood. swift stride of his moccasined feet. "Tell the trader's wife to look We praise thee for the present for me by the time the moon is joy and the lasting influence of "Hocko, shahte," the voice of up," she said. The boy sped all good mothers. her cousin greeted her. down the trail into the desert.

We think of the noble women "The trader's child is ill," he "Yannabah rode slowly along all over the world and in all said eagerly. He knew that at the trail to her own hogan, all times who have prayed God to school she had had hospital the joy gone from her heart. bless them with children, and training. The old mother sat on the then have prayed him to bless ground near the fire. Once their children. "I will go," she said, with a Yannabah lifted her head and feeling of exultation.

"No," said the boy, his voice [257 ] looked long into her mother's or whether such practices are CONFERENCE ON LIFE eyes, but soon both turned away departures from the earlier cus- AND WORK, OXFORD, troubled. Should she stay with toms and are a lowering of tribal the old woman who loved her standards, so bringing degen- ENGLAND Church, State and Society though she said so little about eracy.

it? If she went away per- "Are the old men and women Following a dozen years after haps it would mean that she who tell the young people that the original Conference on could never return to her moth- 'Blanket Marriages' are a cus- Christian Life and Work at er's hogan. But she could go tom of the tribe, willing to make Stockholm in 1925, there will back to the towns and schools the efforts their forefathers meet at Oxford, July 12 to 26, and have a chance at the hospital made to see that such marriages a second world conference of the training she had dreamed of. are not just temporary arrange- same general nature under the Perhaps some day she could ments? Are the older people auspices of the Universal Chrisserve her own people in a hos- making the old efforts to see tian Council. pital on the desert. that such marriages are made in good faith and kept pure or is it Among the 825 persons who Yannabah decided to leave but a matter of complete unconcern will go to Oxford the number of knew if she were to go it must to any and all of the older mem- women thus far appointed from be quickly.. She turned, gave a bers of the tribe whether or not America is thirteen. Among last look across the fire to the the young folk so marrying in- them are: Miss Eliza H. Kenbent old woman at her task, and tend to remain faithful, protect- drick of Wellesley College, Mrs. was gone. The old woman heard ing their mates from the evils of H. H. Pierce of New York City, her go but did not stop her. adultery, or desertion and neg- Mrs. Harper Sibley of Washing- Perhaps she had a moment of lect? ton, Mrs. Fred S. Bennett of the true understanding for her girl Council of Women for Home who had been learning better "The essence of valid mar- Missions, Miss Anna V. Rice of ways. riage is the free consent before the Y. W. C. A., and Mrs. Harrie witnesses of parties who are R. Chamberlin of Toledo, Ohio. Misunderstood and misunder- competent and free to marry to Other prominent women constanding – Yannabah so typical live permanently together as nected with American church of Indian youth of today, stands man and wife to the exclusion of life have been invited but have midway between the old customs all others on either side. This found it impossible to accept. of her parents and the new civ- much is required in all civilized ilization of the white man and communities today. Studies in preparation for the yet belongs to neither. Conference are engaging the at- "In Christian marriage a man tention of leading individuals in . Excerpts from a story by Dorothy Cate, and woman are joined together significant groups in many parts III the Woman's Press Magazine. in Christ. The marriage be- of the world. The following are comes as much a part of the particularly recommended: (1) THE STUDENT WELFARE spiritual life and development Christ's Way and the World's- COMMITTEE OFFERS as baptism, confirmation and In Church, State, and Society, ATHOUGHT* partaking of Holy Communion. by Henry Smith Leiper; pre- senting crucial issues and how The Student Welfare Com- "The young Indian, returning the churches are seeking to meet mittee of Flandreau Indian to the reservation, can make of them in our contemporary School, Flandreau, South Da- marriage a mockery. He may world; 144 pages; paper cover kota, has been thinking most give up all idea of establishing 65 cents, cloth 90 cents. (2) seriously about elementary so- a home and enjoying the com- Church and State on the Eurocial obligations of young Indian panionshp of a woman who re- pean Continent, by Adolf Keller. women and men. They offer spects him and whom he re- (3) Christian Faith in the Modthe following ideas, set down by spects. He may use for his own ern State, by Nils Ehrenstrom. Miss Bernice Cartwright, the selfish lusts the freedom custom The author is a brilliant Swedish interdenominational Director of has given him on some of the scholar. Probable price, $1.50. Religious Education, stationed reservations. But he will not be at the school under the Joint contributing to the growth of The United Youth Movement Indian Committee of the Home ideals nor to an advancement of has taken the responsibility for Missions Councils. the Indian people. On the other sending eight youth delegates to' hand he can look seriously at the the Oxford Conference. "One of the difficulties young problem, the obligation entered Indian people face when they re- turn from schools to the reser- into, with an idea of establishing A special radio program in vation, is to know whether or a home, caring for his family by England has brought the subject not certain practices at home are protecting them from neglect matter of the Conference to the really part of earlier customs and disease and taking part in attention of the listening public which kept a race clean and fine, the life of the community. And and a somewhat similar series he must choose a woman whose has been promised in the United * From the News Bulletin issued by the .ideals and standards are as high States by the National Broadstudents at Flandreau U. S. Indian School, Flandreau, South Dakota. as his own. casting Company.

Hopeful Ohanges to twenty pupils, was invited

address the students. He com- Incorporation of the Ohurch A writer in the C. M. S. Out- mented favorably upon their zeal look sends encouraging news to gain knowledge of Confucius, The Church of Christ in China from Fukien that is in contrast who has the respect of the whole is. negotiating with the National with familiar stories of ban- thinking world, but did not fail Government with a view to hav- ditry, famine, and warfare: to tell them how infinitely more ing the Assembly's constituent Communication is being im- satisfying Christ is than Consynods and churches registered proved through the opening of fucius. with the Government. Registra- motor roads and there is marked tion is the equivalent to "incor- progress in popular education, The Chinese teacher said: poration" in America. Until it opium suppression and good "You are forgetting that Conis registered, the church cannot government. Steps are being fucius is our chief philosopher become a property holding body. taken to turn erstwhile bandits and leader of thought in China, The Government has recently into law-abiding citizens, and and meets every condition of passed regulations governing the also to remove the cause of the our life most satisfactorily." registration of all kinds of or- trouble, i. e., the economic disaganizations ranging from wom- bilities of the farming popula- The missionary suggested that en's clubs and labor unions to tion. Thus, some of the greatest on the morrow they submit the chambers of commerce and hindrances to the Gospel are be- t€!achings of both to a test, and churches. Naturally, regula- ing removed. this was done at the city gates, tions sufficiently comprehensive where many lepers gathered to cover such a diversity of or- Hopeful open-mindedness is daily. Whichever presentation ganizations include provisions observed among educated peo- should bring the greatest satiswhich make it exceedingly diffi- ple, radical theories are becom- faction to the lepers, should win. cult for the church to accept. ing discredited and moral char- The missionary read passages However, the present national acter is coming to be desired expressing the sympathy and Government is ex c e e din g I y more than eloquence. There is companionship of Christ with friendly to the Christian move- an increasing measure of co- the unfortunate sufferers. ment and it is expected that such operation a m 0 n g Christian difficulties will be overcome. forces, and new power has come "Of course," said the Chinese into the lives of Christian work- teacher, "Confucius said nothing -Presbyterian Banner. ers. Teachers are learning the of the lepers and so I cannot secret of leading their pupils one match what Jesus says with any Famine in Szechwan by one to God in Christ. Med- saying of Confucius." The lepers ical workers are exhibiting new made the decision for Christ. In the New York Times of patience and winsomeness in March 21, Szechwan, China's their relations with the sick. -Outlook for Missiom. most populous province, is re- Pastors are learning to be true ported to be in the worst drouth shepherds to their flock, and are New Bible Society Branch in 25 years. Large portions of finding the way to bring back the province have had no rain wanderers to the fold. Ordinary Christians of Chefoo have refor a year. Streams have dried church members are feeling the cently organized a new branch up and even the mighty Yangtse urge to pass on the blessing they of the China Bible Society. At River has been reduced to a have received, rather than leave the opening meeting of this trickle. Over 200 deaths are re- the evangelistic work to paid Chefoo branch, it was explained ported daily from starvation in agents of the Church. Every- that the purpose of the China Chungking and its suburbs. Re- where, a new harmony, a deeper Bible Society is not to break lief workers have been prac- spirit of fellowship, is being en- away from the three foreign tically helpless to cope with the gendered. Bible Societies w 0 r kin g in situation. China, but to work in coopera- Oonfucius or Ohrist? tion with them. It was pointed There is enough rice and other out that Chinese Christians food in the province, and they A Christian traveler who vis- should realize their responsibilsay that there would be no ited a school in China, where ity in helping with the distribufamine if there were organiza- Confucianism was being taught tion of God's Word and the Gostion for distribution. Thus far pel message; and should emphathe government has done noth- [259 ] size more the reading of the ing about this problem. Bible. A fine spirit of unity and

enthusiasm was apparent among JAPAN-CHOSEN of the world, and at the end of Christian leaders. that time cannot give any idea Coordination of Christian of what it is all about." The future control and leader- Forces ship of this newly-formed body -Monday Morning. will be under an executive com- The disbanding of the Federamittee of eleven m e m b e r s, tion of Christian Missions as a Twenty-Four-Hour a Day chosen to represent the different delegated mission body, and the Church churches and Christian organ- turning over of its administraizations in Chefoo. tive functions to the National S. Sodeyama, after a period of Christian Council brings the study in America, held a seven- -Chinese Recorder. missionary body definitely with- year pastorate in Nagasaki, in the Council's constituency where he became convinced that Practical Christianity . . . makes the council the all- preaching alone was an inade- inclusive clearing house for the quate expression of the Gospel, Mr. A. J. Dieffenbacher, tem- Christian movement rin the em- so he and his wife moved to porarily stationed at Kanhsien, pire … places (in the council) Tanaka, a section of Kyoto made Kiangsi, sings praises of a Bible the responsibility and task of up of Korean workers, "waterwoman who is never too busy to correlating the work of missions level" outcasts, garbage and rag teach the Gospel. "She has, of and missionaries so that they collectors, beggars and the poorcourse, to take time for cooking, will increasingly become an in- est of Japanese laborers living washing and sewing, but why tegral part of the indigenous under unbelievable conditions; should this hinder her in work- Christian movement and be one of seven such communities ing for the Lord at the same given a worth while sphere of of Kyoto, and in only two are time ? Wash day is an ideal time action within the frame work of Christian churches. Here Mr. to teach Mrs. C- how to sing, the Japanese Church. Sodeyama began holding servfor the rubbing up and down on ices in his small home, and when the washboard is an excellent Another piece of coordination no one came he preached in the method for keeping time. Here is the formation of a conference streets. Gradually his memberis the picture. of publishers of Christian books ship has grown to 60 members. and publications, for the sake of To support his various enter- "The Bible-woman is at the closer cooperation to provide the prises, he purchased a small cart well doing her washing. Mrs. nation with a greater variety and began collecting waste paper C- is sitting on a stone opposite and beHer type of Chri'stian lit- and rags. Interested persons her. Today the chorus is, 'Jesus, erature. -Christian Century. became regular contributors, so the Saviour, save me.' The that he now has ten supporting Bible-woman sings a line, and He Had No Idea patrons many of whom are nonthen Mrs. C- repeats it. This Christians. is kept up until Mrs. C- has Two boys, both graduates of a learned the chorus by heart. Christian school, were applying His proteges include the blind, for a position. One was a Chris- the lame, the old, the poor and "Sewing day is the day for tian, one was not, and the rail- the lonesome. If hungry, they further instruction in the Word. road official who was interview- are fed. The homeless are taken There is some ripping as well as ing them was not a Christian. in and the jobless given work to sewing to be done, so Mrs. C- Technically, the non~Christian do. Few Westerners would like takes one end of the garment young man was somewhat better the accommodations, but it is and does the ripping, :while the prepared than the Christian. better than the under side of a Bible-woman sews the other end. The official finally asked them bridge. Pastor Sodeyama's vis- All the time the Bible-woman is both to tell him what they had its are the few rays of light that telling this young Christian more learned through their experi- pierce the inner darkness, for he about the riches that are her's ence in a Christian school that brings hope in his sermons, in Christ Jesus." would not have been the case if recreation in magazines, enter- they had gone to another kind of tainment at special seasons, -China's Millions. school. The non…Christian could medical attention, assistance in think of very little, but the entering the larger hospitals, Lifted and Lightened Faces Christian gave a very definite and even pocket money. statement of the benefits of his At a meeting in Mienchu, an faith. He was chosen for the -Presbyterian Tribune.· official who was won to Christ position. "It is not because you last year gave a testimony that are either Christian or non- Devil Possession in Korea illustrates the fact that trans- Christian," said the official. "It formed lives are reflected in is because I cannot think very Miss Louise B. Hayes gives a faces. At the close he said that highly of the intelligence of a remarkable ins tan c e of the if any non-Christian were to young man who, for five years, ,transforming power of God's have a photograph taken of him- has been associated with follow- Spirit. self, and afterwards truly repent ers of one of the great religions and believe in· Christ, and six "In a little village up in the months later have an 0 the r hills lived a young man, uneduphotograph taken, he could not cated and ignorant, who had help but notice the difference.

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

fallen into all the vices known to mosa. During three weeks thou- he reads the Scripture lesson. Korean youth, a disgrace and sands of lukewarm Christians A prayer followed by five of the menace to the whole district. As renewed their allegiance to older girls, with responses by a result, he became a maniac, so Christ, long-prayed-for relatives the children. Then a hymn, fierce and wild that he had to be and friends were converted, and after which some fifty children, kept tied. A group of new Chris- multitudes asked for prayer. In from five to fifteen, rose in turn tians in a neighboring village North Formosa 151 preaching to give short bits of Bible hisheard of this madman, and de- bands were formed with three tory, which carried those who termined to pray for his recov- or more members each. When could understand it from the beery. The young man was he sailed back to China hundreds ginning of the Bible through its brought, bound, to the churc"h, went by train to see him embark, entire length. Some of these and the more earnest Christians and some, taking small boats, were dramatic in form, others met to pray. As they prayed, followed the steamer out to sea, musical, hymns were sung at the young man mocked them, an unprecedented demonstration various points, but the entire muttering, 'Blah, blah, blah,' but of affection. -So S. Times. program went along smoothly. they continued. S 0 met i m e s Now an older boy stepped again when the name of Jesus was Cebu Field, P. I. into the reading space, and read mentioneti he would curse and a short sermon in Samoan, then try to attack t"hem. They prayed On Cebu Island last year 242 in English, taking his text from on, in faith, and at last, he was were received into the churches Job 5: 17, 'Happy is the man cured. on profession of faith, and whom God correcteth: therefore eleven places have been opened despise not thou the chastening "Two months later I held a to the Gospel. This does not of the Almighty.' In this he reclass in this new church. The mean places where occasional ferred to the hurricane of last young man was at every session; visits are made, but places January, followed by severe food ~uiet and dignified, taking part where regular services have shortage, and by an epidemic of in the services, or quietly read- been established and a group of whooping-cough, w h i c h has ing his Bible. Apparently his baptized believers are carrying taken the lives of many. mind is sound and clear; he on by themselves. Four ten-day talks rationally, and thanks God Christian workers' institutes "As I watched the happy, infor his recovery. Wherever he have been conducted, with an telligent faces of the youngsters goes, he carries Bible and hymn average attendance of 69 stu- grouped in front of me, dressed book with him, and often he is dents. We believe that much of as would be American children singing a hymn. He is a living the advance has been a direct on such a day in spotlessly clean testimony that none can fail to result of the new spiritual life clothing, and showing evidence see, and because of him others received from these times of of careful attention to ears and are being brought to the Lord." study and fellowship. Two of necks, I couldn't help contrast- the girls who attended from ing this with conditions in these -Pyengyang News. Ronna returned with the mes- islands just one hundred years sage, "Today is the day of sal- ago." -Presbyterian Tribune. Secret of Growth vation." They went from house to house and from relative to School for Javanese Teachers .It is not easy to become, or re- relative, insisting upon the main, a church member in good claims of the Gospel message. Plans have taken shape to standing in Korea. Personal be- As a result of their efforts seven open a new training school in havior is carefully supervised by new members have been won Solo for teachers in Middle Java. church authorities. Discipline during the past few months. It The Government grants this is strict. Financial responsibili- is planned to follow up with school no subsidy at present. It ties are definite. Yet with all similar institutes in ea.:!h dis- is therefore quite free and may this, the growth is remarkable. trict. be set up where it is thought to The Mission and the Korean be most wanted. The idea is to Christians credit this to two -Philippine Presbyterian. establish it so that the training things: constant and systematic given there is entirely suited to Bible study, in classes, insti- Samoan Sunday the needs of the native populatutes, church services l>.nd pri- tion, and not after a Western vate reading; and, secondly, to Thomas L. Kirkpatrick, chap- model. Thirty-five applicants definite evangelistic effort on the lain of the U. S. naval base at are being sent from various dispart of individual Christians. Tutuila, Samoa, furnishes an tricts to the school, so that antidote to the usual type of proper classes can be formed. ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC South Sea stories. It is an ac- The school will also train pupils count of a morning service in a from other missions. The open- New Life in Formosa village church. ing of this work is considered one of the most important proj- Dr. John Sung, who left a "There was a short 'sermon' ects of the Reformed Church for career in pure science to take up by one of the older boys, who 1937.-Holland News Bureau. evangelism in China, has been stepped into the railed enclosur~ preaching in the island of For- where the faifeau stands when

NORTH AMERICA It is hoped that in each city quite 200,000. New York's an- where a preaching mission has nual crime bill is $605,000,000 Seeking Church Federation been held, or will be held during while the total city budget is this year it will be followed by a $539,000,000. Unemployment re- At an interdenominational "School in Christian Living"; lief absorbs $25,687,776 per anconference, held at Salt Lake num. There are seventeen City in February, it was agreed and that this will be followed by square miles of slums, 245 miles to consult with the Home Mis- projects for building together of tenements fronting streets, sions Council and Federal Coun- the Christian community, local 250,000 windowless rooms, and cil of Churches on federating all and world-wide. The three em- 309,157 apartments wit ho u t denominations at work in the phases – on evangelism, on bath facilities. Other facts are intermountain area; and to equally distressing. create a permanent, interdenom- teaching and on action-are thus inational conference for this woven into a single pattern. American Buddhists area. This move grew out of conviction that the evangelical -Federal Council Bulletin. There are today 100 Buddhist enterprise requires extension temples in the United States. and strengthening; that no room Department Store Gives The largest, in San Francisco, exists for interfaith controversy, Bible Lectures was recently the scene of the but that there is every opportu- 40th annual Buddhist convention nity for positive, love-character- Lectures on the Bible offered in the United States. ized gospel proclamation. by a department store turned out The Japanese Buddhists claim There was full discussion of 50,000 Japanese and 2,000 white four main themes: (1) the na- to be its most popular feature. American members, of whom 50 ture of the area, status of the are priests. Plans are afoot for evangelical enterprise; (2) min- The Higbee Co., of Cleveland, the erection of the first Budistry to yuuth; (3) missionary dhist temple in New York and extension; ministry to scattered which has for years maintained another in Philadelphia. groups; (4) interdenominational cooperation and the future. a series of lectures in connection An Oriental's Memorial Participants included Board representatives of several denom- with its book store, four years The Japanese Church of Corinations, pastors, teachers, mis- tez, California, gave $55 per sionaries, community workers ago started lectures on the Bible capita last year as compared from Arizona, Idaho, Montana, with about a $16 per capita Utah and Wyoming. and related subjects given by average of Presbyterian church members as a whole. -Monday Morning. Miss Harriet Louise H. Patter- Dr. Philip Payne, Presby- Conserving the Preaching son. So popular did they become terian Executive Secretary of Mission Oriental Missions in San Fran- that they have been continued cisco, tells a story of the sacri- As a means of relating the Na- fice made by one Chinese pastor tional Preaching Mission to sub- ever since. -Advance. in California. Last fall the wife sequent work, a movement com- of the Rev. Yick Soo Lee was bining their several approaches The City's Ohallenge killed by a drunken automoqilist. to the local community has been The insurance company settled I a u n c h e d under the name, The Greater New York Fed- for cash without going to court. "United Christian Advance." eration of Churches, in prepara- When some one suggested to Mr. Building upon the new spiritual tion for "Community Sunday" Lee, who receives no pastor's interest stirred by the Preach- on January 31, assembled a stag- salary, that that money would ing Mission, the United Chris- gering array of facts and figures ease his financial stress, he antian Advance undertakes to relative to conditions of popula- swered, "But we shall not use carry forward an educational tion, housing, race relations, de- the money for ourselves. Mrs. program which will conserve the linquency and crime, public Lee would want the work of tellvalues of the Preaching Mission. health and the like. ing the story of Jesus to go on Cooperating in the movement just the same as if she were are the Federal Council of The area included in the sur- here. We will build a church Churches, the International vey is 299 square miles. On that with the money in the little vil- Council of Religious Education, ground there are living almost lage back in China where' she the Home Missions Council, the 7,000,000 people. Religiously was born, and all the people Council of Women for Home there are 2,556,595 Protestants, there will love her for telling Missions, the National Council 2,365,247 Rom a n Catholics, them of the Saviour." of Federated Church Women, 1,875,545 Jews, 115,544 Eastern the Missionary Education Move- Orthodox adherents. There are Mr. Lee sailed for China last ment and the Foreign Missions 2,387,868 persons under twenty fall to build the memorial Conference of North America. years of age. In thirty years church. the Negro population has in- creased from 67,304 to 343,221; New York is the greatest Jewish center in the world; fully 70 % of the popUlation are entirely out of touch with any church _and about the same proportion of children is unreached by any definite reI i g i 0 u s education. There are 1,074 churches of fif- teen denominations that report a membership of 454,045 and a Sunday school enrolment of not

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

New Frontier in Canada cautiously because of political tional leadership as well as illit- opposition in many Mexican eracy. There are venerable For over five years Saskatche- states. "Mammies" who r e c e i v e a wan has witnessed a shifting of monthly dole, and prominent population that has been of deep Mexico Fights Alcohol business men, teachers, lawyers, significance to the churches. doctors. There are English, Due to drought conditions in the The Mexican Government is Scotch, Canadian, Portuguese, south a steady northward trek interested in questions involved Chinese, East Indian (100,000 of settlers has taken place. in the strong drink traffic. Pub- in Port of Spain), Spanish, and These farmers have taken up lic meetings are being held to every shade of Negro. From the homesteads in the bushlands of find out the attitude of the gen- first, this church has expressed the north. More than 40,000 eml public. At one meeting re- itself in m iss ion a r y work people have moved into this cently a member of the Cabinet throughout the Island. "Land of Beginning Again." presided and every branch of the federal government was rep- -Watchman-Examner. The trek has f ace d the resented. There were present churches with the problem of sixty~three chairmen of state Progress in Venezuela extension in a new frontier area and district antialcohol commitat a time when funds for exten- tees who came from every part The annals of missions in sion work are seriously cur- of the Republic. Another anti- . Venezuela are "short and simtailed. For a while it seemed as alcohol convention will be held ple," yet they record a great if they could not cope with it. a year from now in Mexico City deal of consecrated activity in "God hasn't crossed the Beaver and representatives of all the behalf of this needy land. In- River yet" became a current say- powerful labor organizations of tensive evangelistic work has ing in the north. the country are expected to be been carried on in the city of present to state their point of Caracas and its environs, and The United Church of Canada view. -Watchman-Examiner. evangelists, traveling by mulehas met the challenge by send- train, have taken the Gospel ing a newly-ordained missionary Centenary at Sa~na message into the far interior of who has changed the saying to the Republic. Under the present "God has crossed the Beaver The story of the Samana government there is complete re- River." Working in coopera- Church in the Dominican Re- ligious liberty in Venezuela; tion with the Church of Eng- public is interesting. In 1835 a missionaries are making the land, he is claiming Saskatche- group of Pennsylvania Chris- most of this. The Presbyterian wan's newest frontier. '. tians bought the freedom of Girls' School in Caracas has en- some slaves and helped them to rolled daughters of the most in- -Christian Century. embark to a peninsula on the fluential families of the country, northeastern coast of the Domin- all of whom are thus brought LATIN AMERICA ican Republic. The place where under Christian instruction and they landed came to be known the influence of Christian teach- Cardenas Denies Hostility as Samana. A missionary of the ers in the building of character. Wesleyan Methodist Church to In his first pronouncement on the British West Indies learned Renewed effort is being made the Church-State question in of this English-speaking Negro to circulate Christian literature more than a year, President colony, visited it, and finally lo- throughout the country; and a Cardenas declared in March cated in the peninsula. During spirit of comity marks the relathat "Mexican Catholics have the century 11 churches have tions of workers of all groups. complete lib e r t y to go to been established, for the most church." Asserting that "the part supported by descendants EUROPE government was not hostile to of the original colony., Within the Church," he added that the past year the Wesleyan The Religious Issue Church and State relations were Board has transferred this work better than for a long time be- to the Board for Christian Work Throughout central Europe a cause the "priests have recog- in Santo Domingo. bitter struggle is raging between nized the uselessness of mixing Cat hoI i c and anti – Catholic in politics." Baptists in Trinidad forces. It has reached its peak in Germany, is the chief issue in President Cardenas has said Baptist activities were estab- Austria, and is one of the most that the Mexican Church prob- lished on the Island of Trinidad vital questions in Hungary. It lem must be relegated to the by the Missionary Society of is an element of the war in background, and that the only London nearly one hundred Spain. In some places the Cathsure method of doing this is to years ago.. This is the only Bap- olic Church is on the defensive; permit the opening of churches. tist church in the world receiv- in others it is attacking. In Ger- At the same time the President ing state support. The audiences many, for example, it is being is reported as opposed to relax- are largely colored, but contain pushed to the waIl. In Austria, ing any of the restrictions taken wealth as well as need, educa- it is on the offen~ive. In Hunto prevent the Church from exer- gary the fight is different, for it cising influence in Mexican polit- is between two churches, the ical life. He has had to move

Catholic and Protestant. In cording to the report, the income sou r c e s: In 1935, 14,000 Yugoslavia it is between two is actually smaller than it ap- churches were closed. Between churches: the Catholic on one pears, because as a result of the 1917 and 1935, 42,800 clergyside, Eastern Orthodox on the economic conditions, the income men die d in concentration other. of 1935 did not reach as far as camps. Of the 35,000 priests the same income did in 1930. before the revolution only one- The geographical line divid- The figures indicate the faithful- fifth remain. On February 9, ing the two churches runs across ness of the missionaries and na- 1936, the tenth anniversary of Europe from south to north, and tive workers who have carried the League of Militant Godless passes through Yugoslavia, di- on faithfully in spite of great was celebrated. The president viding the land into two almost personal sacrifices. reported that half of the populaequal parts. Religiously, half of tion of Russia is now atheist, but the country looks west and be- "In the Faith of Hitler" bemoaned the fact that 50 per longs to Europe; the other half cent of the Russian youth still looks east, and belongs to the Last March it became a cus- clung to the Christian faith, and Orient. This line corresponds tom in Germany in newspaper most of them persist in religious very nearly to a racial and death notices to say that the de- practices. The draft of the new political division, making the ceased "died in the faith of Constitution gives freedom both struggle a three-sided one. Adolph Hitler." Dr. Alfred to religious and antireligious Rosenberg, editor of Volkischer propaganda. In 1925, 42 Roman -The Christian Century. Beobachter, personal news or- Catholic churches were open and gan of Adolf Hitler, is also 40 priests were at liberty. To- German Missions quoted as having addressed him- day there are none. In the whole self to Germans who believe that vast territory of Russia there The Yearbook of the United Adolf Hitler is the Son of God, were then 300 priests; today German Mission Conference for but are scoffed at by some of there are 15. Under the system 1937 releases the latest figures their friends, in these words: of collectivization 90 per cent of concerning the German Evan- "We need a Son of God. . . . To- the farms have been taken from gelical Mission work as of the day there stands among us one the owners. In 1914 the Luend of 1935. The total number who has been specially blessed theran Church had 230 pastors, of European missionaries of the by the Creator. No one has the 200 congregations and 800 societies represented in the right to find fault with those of churches. They have now been United Conference is 1,561, with our people who have found their reduced to three churches. 12,093 native workers. There Son of God and have thus reare 1,307,788 native Christians gained their Eternal Father." AFRICA and 67,000 candidates for baptism in the care of all these so- -Alliance Weekly. Evangelists for Egypt cieties. They conduct 4,424 elementary schools and 138 high crews Seek to Conform Twenty young men, of whom schools in which there is a total 15 were Copts, have been attendof 255,819 pupils. These so- It is reported that two hun- ing fortnightly classes in Cairo cieties operate thirty-five hospi- dred prominent Rumanian Jews for voluntary evangelists. Sevtals in which thirty-six Euro- have offered to become converted eral of these young men assist pean and six native doctors are to the Greek Orthodox faith to in conducting the evangelistic employed. The combined re- "identify themselves completely meetings which are held each ceipts from Germany in the year with the Rumanian nation." week either in private houses or 1935 amounted to 5,260,707 Rumanian church officials intend in small mission rooms in some marks. If these figures are com- to start an intensive campaign twenty centers in the suburbs of pared with the figures of 1930, for mass conversion of Jews, and Cairo or near-by villages. it is shown that there has been are ready to appoint special misan increase in the number of sionaries for this purpose. They These training classes aim were also quoted as having of- especially at preparation for missionaries of 14 %; in the fered to build an imposing Greek winning Moslems. It is pointed Orthodox church for converted out that a successful evangelist, number of native-born workers, Jews, and as having asked that whether foreign or Egyptian, of 26.30/0; and in the number of the Patriarch appoint a baptized requires to have an intimate Jew as priest. knowledge of the Christian and native Christians, 26 %. Over Moslem Arabic religious vocabu- It is a question whether these lary, a sympathetic understandagainst this increase there is a Jews are converted, or merely ing of the mental and spiritual finding it expedient to conform. outlook of the special group decrease of 29 % in the income which he is seeking to reach, a Situation in Russia close acquaintance with the from Germany. These compara- movements of thought and cultive figures speak an earnest The United Presbyterian gives ture which are gradually changlanguage; for the actual situa- the following summary of the ing the viewpoint and social tion is still more unfavorable religious situation in Russia, than the figures ·reveal. The which is based on authentic growth could have been even greater; for it was not possible to make the fullest use of all the possibilities because man-power and means were lacking. Ac-

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

values of the Egyptian people, month they meet the medical as- many women around? Accurate and skill and wisdom in present- sistants to report these visits and statistics are not available, but ing those central truths of the to ask God's blessing on those it is certain that the increased use of the plow and the decrease Christian faith which are a per- who have accepted Christ. -Presbyterian Banner. of polygamy have proceeded petual stumbling block to the Moslem-the Trinity, the Incar- simultaneously.

nation, the Atonement, the suf- The Luba-Lulua Bible Christians in Kavirondo fering of God and the method of Dr. George T. McKee, mis- The work of evangelization divine revelation. sionary of the Southern Presby- only began in Kavirondo at the terian Church in the Congo -C. M. S. Outlook.

Colonization Scheme BeIge, writes that in all the opening of this century. These large centers it is now extraor- people are a likeable race of East Portugal has undertaken a dinary to find a young man Africa. They are great travelconstructive piece of work in es- unable to read. It is also en- ers, and go all over Kenya as tablishing a great number of couraging to find that those house boys, or other laborers; Portuguese families – mostly best informed are eager to be ac- and so enthusiastically did the peasants – along the railroad curate about Biblical facts. The first converts spread their faith that runs across Angola from missionary has to be extremely that the Church soon gained a Lobito to the Belgian Congo. careful now in his preaching stronghold. Their spiritual life The newcomers will find their and teaching lest some native is marked, evidenced by prayer farms with a ready crop of catch him in a mistake. Most meetings held on their own maize, wheat, fruit, vegetables, of the younger Christians can initiative, and their firm stand etc., all ready for harvesting, a recite long portions of Scripture. against old heathen customs. comfortable little house, well Not only has the Bible been But there is another side. As furnished and very hygienic, and the source of inspiration for the Rev. G. F. Kidd, of Maseno, exa number of natives under con- natives; the Luba-Lulua trans- presses· it: tract to help the new colonies in lation, since its appearance ten We have most of the outward paratheir work. The first group of years ago, has had an unex- phernalia of success. We hav~ s~v­ families has already reached pected influence on European eral African clergy, many ChrIstIan gathering places throughout the coun- Angola. traders, not versed in French or try and the Christian out-school is a -London Missionary Herald. English, but with a knowledge quite normal feature of the country- of the native language, who have side. But we have now also come to the second generation of Christians. Busy Nurses at Elat found their first real introduc- Christianity has become more conven- tion to the way of life in the tional; it is the "accepted thing," At Central Hospital in Elat pages of the Luba-Lulua Bible, and in the main I am sure it is true are sixteen women nurses. Some to say that there is not now the same are young graduates of mission the first complete Bible in any keenness amonl!' the individuals of schools and some are widows native language in central Bel- this African Church that there was who have bought their freedom gian Congo. It has a circulation fifteen years ago. from their husband's family. from Leopoldville to Elisabeth- ville. Young men often sit on -Church Missionary Outlook. These women work from morning to night, and often far their doorsteps and read with- WESTERN ASIA into the night, caring for the out danger of ridicule. from passick, making up supplies, steri- sers-by; some may read, as they Modern Turkey Makes Plans lizing instruments, getting the operating room ready, dressing so like to do, with a loud voice, The present regime in Turkey the wounds, bathing new-born heard by many in the village seems' determined, by an enbabies, caring for the orphans, lightened policy, to win for that who are at work. country a prestige surpassing -Bible Society Record.

scrubbing and cleaning. After Plows vs. Polygamy that of the former Ottoman Emwork hours they go to their pire. A vast scheme is on foot kitchens and cook their food. A writer in Woman's Mission- to give about 2,500,000 peasants Early in the morning and on ary Friend proves that plows a proprietary interest in the their half days off they work in have dealt a blow to the practice land. While preserving intact their gardens or gather food and of polygamy. It has been said the principles of private owner- firewood. Besides being nurses that the short-handled hoe is the ship, agricultural units, each most of them are Sunday school badge of African womanhood, comprising several villages; will teachers, and all of them belong and when all. cultivation of be formed into a "Kombine."

to one of two groups of personal crops was done by the hoe- One thousand of these are pro- workers. Two afternoons a woman's work-it naturally fol- jected. Seventy-eight per cent week they take their Bibles, lowed that the more wives a man of the population will benefit in gat1:Ier together for prayer, and had, the more land he was able one way or another by the pro- then go to the wards and neigh- to cultivate. But a plow can do ductivity which it is designed to boring villages to a c qua i n t more work in less time than secure.. Jumhuriyet, in its issue others with their Saviour. Each many wives, so why have so of February 4, discussing this

national program; says that the such a pretext as ill-health. I try to help him. The lad came; forests which cover only twelve heard your message first in the a cure was effected, and when he per cent of the land area will be wards, and I come to the dispen- had been there four years he doubled, and works for the con- sary to hear more." said one day, "I want to be a folservation of water will be under- lower of Jesus Christ." The taken. A young man was treated free doctor asked him how he had of charge in the hospital as he reached this decision, and he re- -World Dominion Press. was poor and without work. plied that Mahomet had never While in the wards he was im- done anything for him, neither Syria's Spiritual Hunger pressed by the spirit of service had the Mohammedans. But, he which he saw in the workers said, it was the life which he had Medical work is of special and was influenced by what he seen lived in that mission comvalue in Moslem lands because heard. After leaving he ob- pound that had led him to wish it shows Christianity in action. tained work, and from time to to be a Christian. Missionaries in Syria living in time since then he has given Moslem neighborhoods are now small donations to the hospital -The Christian. reporting a real desire to under- out of his earnings, declaring stand Christianity for its own each time he does so that it is a INDIA-SIAM sake. Sometimes this is due way of repaying the debt he merely to an awakening interest owes to the hospital. Changes in Twenty Years in the world at large; but the missionary in one strongly Mos- -E. M. M. S. Quarterly. A contributor to Agricultural lem city reports that he always Mission Notes asked 35 students finds it easy to lead from this A Pioneer in Iran in Pasumalai Normal School purely intellectual interest to the what noteworthy changes have spiritual. A religion free of the Dr. P. A. Satralker is a young taken place in South India in the detailed, rigid .observances of Indian medical man who is past twenty years. These stu- Islam; a religion simple enough working as a missionary in Iran dents are thoughtful men of colthat a simple man can under- under the Bible Churchman's lege age. The first eight changes stand its meaning, yet profound Missionary Society, stationed at listed are given in the order of enough that the greatest scholars Zahidan, South East Iran. Be- the strength of the vote. cannot find its ultimate reach; tween there and Quetta, 500 one based on a few great prin- miles eastward, there is no Caste distinctions are disappearing. ciples and not depending on a Christian witness. The nearest Untouchability is being rapidly disthousand petty observances-all mission to the north is Meshed, this appeals to the young Mos- 615 miles distant. The hospital carded. lem of today. Most of all, he is at Zahidan represents the only Child marriages are decreasing. beginning to ask about a religion organized Christian effort in this Education for women is increasing. that is worked out in actual life wide area. Coeducation is becoming more comand not in formalities. Dr. Satralker's father was a mon. Damascus Hospital minister of the Indian Presby- There is wider public interest in edu- terian Church, and believed that In Damascus, a Mohammedan the same Holy Spirit who had cation. stronghold, it is very difficult for led the Churches of the West to The demand for Home Rule is more a non-Christian to make public send the Gospel to India would confession of Christ as Saviour empower Indians to pass it on widespread and insistent. without great danger to life and to other lands. Of his four sons Rural reconstruction is multiplying. property. But many incidents the eldest is now in charge of an Epidemics are being mastered. encourage the staff at the Edin- American Presbyterian station; Women are entering public life. burgh Medical Mission Hospital. the second is now serving at Miraj, in Sir William Wanless' Interreligious Student A woman, who had been an Sanatorium; the third is the Conference in-patient, but had been dis- subject of this sketch, and the charged, continued to attend the fourth, also medical, is a mis- A Y. M. C. A. worker reports out-patient department Ion g sionary to Arabia. a student conference at Varkala, after she had left the hospital. Travancore, at which Christian, It was puzzling to know why she At Zahidan, aggressive evan- Moslem and Hindu students met should persist in coming, but gelism is impossible, as preach- on a purely religious basis. she finally made a confession to ing is forbidden except on There was honest skepticism on the hospital evangelist, Mr. mission premises, and lantern all sides. Questions arose out of Saliba, "I do not come here for lectures are included in the ban. real desire to know the truthmedical treatment. I come to questions that tested the best rehear the Gospel message. In my Dr. Satralker, when on a jour- ligious experience represented own house I am almost a pris- ney, halted at a coffee-shop be- there. For example: "How can oner and could never come out side the road. Sitting outside one know the will of God?" here to the hospital except on was a beggar boy with a terrible "What special value do the foot. The doctor told him that Scriptures have over the sciim- if he would come a little later to tific research of today?" "Why the Zahidan hospital he would need we go back to the experi- ences of those of the past when we of this age know more than they did?" Or, "I had lost my confidence in Hinduism, and

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

thought that Christianity was was stopped, and filth and smell Siam has religious freedom. The restrictions on Christian activities are ideal. Then I learned of their became unbearable. Dr. Clifford divisions, their failings, and I G. Manshardt, head of Nagpada very few. How long will this last? Siam is growing in geographical began to see all religions as Neighborhood House, gathered and political unity. There are no struggling after the ideal." It young Jews, Hindus, Moslems longer isolated fields in Siam itself. Older missionaries soon to retire was interesting to hear a Hindu and Christians in his School for have prestige and influence that leader help a Christian leader Social Work, and went into the should be used strategically and make his point clear. streets with brooms and dump urgently.

carts to clean up the place. It New leadership is arising in the personalities of younger missionaries, On the Depressed Class was a dramatic lesson in com- eager to unite on forward-looking munity spirit as menial work projects. Movement done by young men of all castes Equipment at certain places must Dr. P. B. Hivale, of Bombay, and creeds was an astounding either build up or close up. in an address before the All- thing. The next day the mu- India Conference of I n d ian MISCELLANEOUS Christians, told what he thought nicipality began work again with the Christian attitude should be Gifts and Giving toward the problem of the de- street cleaners in that section; pressed classes. and next day the press of India The Un i ted Stewardship made front-page news of the Council has recently issued its "I cannot but believe," he event.

said, "that in the principles Forman Christian College compilation of data in regard to which were given to us by Jesus gifts to 24 leading Protestant de- Christ you find the motive power Forman Christian College, nominations in the United States which makes human freedom Lahore, has been a pioneer in and Canada. possible. Therefore, Christians many lines. It was the first to Total gifts to the 24 commumust place before the depressed form a Graduates' Association nions were $315,438,747 in 1936 classes what they have, not in a in 1896, the first to open a Bi- as compared with $304,692,499 spirit of competition, but merely ology Department in 1898, the for 1935. This means a per as a witness to the liberating first to adopt coeducation in capita increase from $12.10 to power of Jesus Christ. Such a 1902, first to conduct medical ex- $12.46. Gifts for congregawitness must not be, however, amination of students admitted tional expenses increased from accompanied by any promise of to the College (1914). Her stu- $251,347,435 to $258,167,763, a economic help or political status. dents were the first to receive per capita increase from $9.98 Any attempts to enter into a the degree of B.Sc. from the to $10.20. The per capita inbargain with the depressed University of the Panjab. Dur- crease in gifts for denominaclasses for political purposes, or ing the past four years the Col- tional benevolences is a little less with the hope of increasing num- lege, now under the principal- proportionately than in those for bers is against the very spirit of ship of Dr. S. K. Datta, has congregational expenses – from our religion and we must set our made some vital changes; a new $2.02 in 1935 to $2.12 in 1936. face against it. At the same office was created in 1934 to fol- In 1936, as in 1935, the Church time we cannot but hope that the low up the progress in his of the Nazarene gave the largest depressed classes may find in the studies which each intermediate total amount per capita, $25.55. principles of Christ the abun- student makes. An annual camp In 1936, as in 1935, the United dant life for which they are is held for first-year students Presbyterian Church gave the searching. The decision must be where for two weeks they work largest amount per capita for their own. Whatever the deci- and play together. The effect of denominational benevolences, but sion, it should be our duty to help this novel experiment appears have decreased their gifts from remarkable, especially when one $7.18 per capita to $6.53. them. in their struggle. "However, we must confess looks at it in the light of the Three denominations in the that even in Christian churches communal shackles that fetter United States gave less per capthere has been class discrimina- India in general and the Panjab ita than in 1935; all the others increased their gifts at least a tion.· A challenge comes to the in particular. -Indian Witness. little. Christian Church to reexamine Of the three Canadian com- itself and to purge itself of all munions the gifts of the Cana- dian Baptists and the Presbysuch distinctions and all such New Life for Siam evils that come from our human failure to live up to the ideals Dr. Charles T. Leber, the new terians decreased both for dewhich we hold and which are a secretary of the Presbyterian nominational benevolences and sacred trust from our Master." Board and now on a tour of mis- for congregational expenses; sion fields in Asia, urges a new while the United Church in- united program for Siam. Here creased its per capita gifts Headliner are some of his observations: for denominational benevolences During a three days' com- The National Church is still young slightly, but decreased its gifts munal riot in Bombay the reg- enough to be enthusiastic, willing and for congregational expenses. ular city street cleaning service pliable. -Federal Council Bulletin.

Missionary

Books Briefly Reviewed for the Readers' Information ~,,============================== Rats, Plague and Religion. John most the number of the popula- Ambedkar movement as an in- Spencer Carman. 250 pp. $1.25. tion of the whole of the United troduction to the whole question Judson Press. Philadelphia. 1936. States are without any skilled medical help in India? Those of our Western churches' contri- This is as interesting a book who have in hand the prepara- bution in the past and our re- tion of textbooks for the study as its title would lead readers to of India in 1938-39 should have sponsibilities for the future. this book in mind, and some pub- Thus while bringing out Dr. expect, and is the best collection lisher would do well to issue a Pickett's survey conclusions in cheap edition to ensure its win- simple fact and figure, he has we know of stories concerning ning its way into the homes and led us to the brink of the future, hearts of the American people. medical mission work in India. with the vast need of India's J. F. EDWARDS. teeming Untouchables upper- Dr. John Spencer Carman of the Missionary Stories to Tell. Compiled most in our sympathies. Victoria Memorial Mission Hos- by the Children's Committee of the The author not only interprets Missionary Education Movement. pital at Hanumakonda in the 178 pp. Cloth, $1.00; paper, 50 the nature of the so-called "mass Hyderabad State (Nizam'& Do- cents. 1936. movement," but describes the minions) has had the help of his actual process of Christianizing capable wife who contributed Every teacher knows the edu- these depressed classes. Vivid several of the stories. They il- cational value of a well-told glimpses from current reports, lustrate how much can be done story. Through this collection latest figures of numerical progby a faithful missionary couple of 38 stories, boys and girls will in their first six years on the not only learn the facts about ress, eye-witness descriptions of field. Would any ordinary busi- modern missions, but will gain village life, all bring to the ness concern, in any part of the an understanding of world fel- reader a sense of the vital world, show equal results in so lowship and racial brotherhood. drama-spiritual, social and ecobrief a period? The stories are The stories are especially adapt- nomic-now proceeding in Innot only fascinatingly told but ed for telling, and are of tested they reproduce the Indian at- value to leaders of children in dia. mosphere with surprising cor- introducing boys and girls of the The author's review of the inrectness. Happy must have been Americas, China, Japan, Korea, the American audiences that India and Africa. creasing contributions of govheard them. No wonder the ernmental and non-Christian doctor and his wife have been The Untouchables' Quest. Godfrey agencies is appreciative; he urged to give their addresses Phillips. 96 pp. 40 cents. Edinthis permanent form which de- burgh House Press. London. 1936. commends them to Christian apserves wide circulation. Books proval and assistance, though he by India's medical missionaries This unpretentious book, tak- shows how justified is the Chrisare too rare, a simple and suffi- ing less time to read than the tian conviction that the changed cient explanation being that Book of the Acts, is a chronicle every medical missionary in' In- of modern "Acts" of the Holy inner life based on vital relation dia is already greatly over- Spirit. Inspiration and chal- to Christ is fundamental to any burdened with work on the field lenge are presented by facts lasting improvement in individand their furloughs are taken clearly expressed and forcefully ual and corporate life of the Unup by home churches that wish emphasized. Mr. Phillips, an to hear their moving stories. If English exmissionary (now a touchables. every missionary on furlough Board Secretary), has sought to could have as useful a "father- bring forth into the common Among portions most useful to the in-law" to help prepare his man- knowledge of the British and reader, and to one who desires to use uscript for the printer then American churches the great the book for preparing addresses or many more entrancing mission- study by Dr. (now Bishop) J. for classes are those dealing with ary books might be published. Waskom Pic k e t ,t, "Christian (a) the three years of experience The ignorance of home churches Mass Movements in India." Mr. since Mr. Gandhi's dramatic fast for about mission lands must be dis- Phillips has used the important the untouchables; (b) the startling pelled by some method or other. superiority in literacy of the Chris- How many people in the Amer- tians over Hindus and Moslems; ican churches realize that al- (c) difficulties and achievements in self-support, and (d) multiplying evi- dence that from the witnessing lives of transformed outcastes higher castes are being won to Christ in large numJers, and the emphatic chapter entitled "Everything Depends on Teaching."

Any of the books noted in these columns will be sent by the REVIEW publishers on receipt of price.

[ 268] The author closes with the ners-one as an American Con- Almost nothing is said about the note of urgency and warning, gregationalist and an interna- many people of wide usefulness recognizing the long road ahead tional evangelist who went whom Mr. M90dy led to Christ. for Christian forces. In blunt everywhere preaching; and the There is no index. language he says "this thing other as a metropolitan Baptist The fact that Mr. Day never which is too big for us already preacher who drew people trom saw D. L. Moody and was not is going to become far bigger." everywhere to hear him in his intimately acquainted with his B. C. HARRINGTON. London tabernacle. Both estab- work explains many of the lished educational institutions- omissions and inadequate lights Missionary Romance in Morocco. Spurgeon a Pastors' College and and sidelights on the great evan- By James Haldane. Illus. 8vo. 189 pp. 28. 6d. Pickering & Inglis. orphanage, and Moody a Bible gelist. As a balanced biography London. ·1937. Institute and two schools for it is lacking but as Mr. Day's struggling young men and young estimate of the man and his Morocco is one of the less message it is interesting and familiar countries of the world. women. Both were Bible stu- shows a man whom God used. It is out of the line of tourist travel and is inhabited by Moors dents and published books and A History of Jewish Christianity. and Berbers who are not over- tracts which have sent the Gos- From the First to the Twentieth friendly to Europeans. While pel in print all over the world. Century. By Hugh T. Schonfield. there are representatives of sev- Both were men of prayer and London. Duckworth, 1936. eral Protestant missionary so- depended on the Holy Spirit for cieties in Morocco, the field is power. Both were endowed with This important book has asnot an encouraging one because sembled valuable facts related to of the fanatical character of the a sense of humor and "common a phase of ecclesiastical history Moslems. Mr. Haldane intro- sense." Both died in their prime that has been almost entirely duces us to the people and prob- -Spurgeon at fifty-six, and overlooked, for church historians lems in a very entertaining and Moody at sixty-two, and both have attached little importance illuminating series of chapters left an enduring work behind to the place of Jewish Christhat relate his observations and them and children to carryon. tianity in the course of the experiences during the past 25 Christian centuries. This book years. He is a missionary and The material for Mr. Day's seeks to furnish a continuous ac- Field Superintendent of the story of "The Great American count ·of Jewish Christianity and Southern Morocco Mission, with Commoner" are largely gathered its influence from Apostolic headquarters in Mazagan. There from Mr. Moody's youngest times to our own. In spite of are few, if any, recent books that sister, Mrs. Elizabeth Moody many a hiatus in the records we give as vivid a picture of the have the results of extended products of Islam in North Washburne of Racine, Wiscon- research and a valuable contri- Africa. sin. For the most part it is not bution to the study of the sub- new but gives some fresh and ject. interesting glimpses of D. L.

Moody, his family and asso- ciates. The author's philosophy and personality are even more prominent here than those of his The aim of this history is ex- Bush Aglow. Life Story of D. L. subject but the book pictures a . pressed in a quotation taken Moody. By Richard E. Day. Illus. great soul, a love – motivated from Basil Mathews' "The Jew 331 pp. $2.00 net. Judson Press. soul-winner, and one filled with and the World Ferment." He Philadelphia. 1936.

D. L. Moody, who was born in the Holy Spirit and who built says: "We do not believe it to poverty just one hundred years both for time and eternity. be in the purpose of God that the ago, was a remarkable man. His One peculiarity of this biog- Jewish Christian should be delife seems to offer almost inex- raphy is its omissions. Little is prived of the opportunity of haustible material for biogra- said about the institutions that making his own distinctive phers. Three new volumes have D. L. Moody founded and that racial and cultural contribution recently come from the press he sometimes said represented within the Christian Church." thirty-seven years after his his most abiding work. The The principle, as thus stated, is Moody Bible Institute is given in full accord with the science of death. The new biography is by the six pages out of 333, Northfield modern missions. It is when we author of "The Shadow of the one page and Mount Hermon come to consider, however, what Brood Brim," a life of George two pages; almost nothing is was the "distinctive racial and H. Spurgeon, the great English said about the Northfield Con- cultural contribution," w h i c h preacher, who was born just a ferences and little about the Col- Mr. Schonfield thinks Jewish year before D. L. Moody. The portage Library; the names of Christians should make within two men had many points in many of those most vitally asso- the Church, that we find ourcommon – both were born of ciated with Mr. Moody are selves in disagreement. poor and obscure parents, had omitted; while others of little The author claims the right comparatively few educational importance are included; noth- for Jews who accept the Mesadvantages, were soundly con- ing is said of the work of his siahship of Jesus to remain withverted in youth and became sons and son-in-law in carrying in the Jewish community, to confamous preachers and soul-win- on the institutions he founded. tinue the observance of the

peculiar customs of their people, ment of Jewish Christians from women and children of wealth, and to cherish the heritage of their own people and the loss of holding them for ransom, bru- Israel. He believes that the their testimony within the House tally executing them when ran- Jews would thus "banish forever of Israel. We have here a fresh som was not forthcoming or the pain of the broken family study of the relationship of when captives failed to keep up circle," and be able effectively to Jewish Christians to the Chris- with the rapid marches. The "open the eyes of their brethren tian Church and suggestions as hope of a large ransom led the to the saving truth that Jesus is to how their testimony for Communists to save the lives of the Messiah." He also seems to Chdst can be made more effec- the two missionaries. Mr. Hayapprove of a return by Jewish tive in reaching their unrecon- man alone was released on the Christians to the view of Jesus ciled brethren. J. S. CONNING. payment of ten thousand Chi- held by certain followers of nese dollars by a Chinese friend, Christ in the first Christian cen- The Restraining Hand. By R. A. though the release of both had turies, known as Ebionites. Mr. Bosshardt. 288 pp. Price, $1.50. been promised for that sum. Schonfield says, "Their Chris- Hodder & Stoughton, London. 1936. Five months later, Mr. Boss- tology was a simple one. They This record of the "Captivity hardt was released without ranbelieved that Jesus was the nat- for Christ in China" of two som when it occurred to his capural son of Joseph and Mary, members of the China Inland tors that, as a Swiss, he did not elected to the high office of Mes- Mission, Messrs. Hayman and belong to an imperialist nation! siah by virtue of His Holy life Bosshardt, for periods of 413 For a picture of Chinese Comand Davidic descent; that He and 560 days respectively, is a munism in its horrible reality, had been so designated at His fit companion for the narratives baptism by the entering in of the of "Boxer Days," of fiery trials not as the theorists portray it, Holy Spirit and by the Voice that in the Church's various persecu- one should read this book. It is proclaimed, 'Thou art My Son, tions, and of the experiences of this day have I begotten Thee.' the Apostle Paul so briefly yet so a modern parallel to parts of the They also believed that after graphically recorded in the Acts eleventh chapter of The He- brews. COURTENAY H. FENN.

proclaiming the Kingdom of and the Epistles. The book Indians of Today. Edited by Marion God, He laid down His life for might have a wider reading and E. Gridley. 128 pp. $2.50. Pri- the salvation of Israel, was produce a deeper impression if vately published by the Indian buried, rose again from the it had been cut to half its length, Council Fire, 108 North Dearborn dead, ascended into Heaven, and yet the interest of the reviewer St., Chicago. 1936.

would shortly return again to set was maintained through a com- When it is no longer thought up His Kingdom and reign over plete reading of the simple story, necessary to introduce American despite the natural sameness of citizens of aboriginal descent the House of Jacob forever." Students of history will recog- its detail of daily hardship and with the sound of tomtoms and nize at once views over which peril. The heart-sickness of a display of war-bonnets when many a battle royal has been "hope deferred," the dreary they are accepted without fanfought in other generations. loneliness of separation from fare as our equals and contem- Yet Mr. Schonfield looks forward' loved ones and association with poraries, then we shall no longer hopefully to "the return of the murderous ruffians, the deprivagreat Gentile churches to the tion of books – even with no have need for an Indian Bureau, simple faith and Christology of Bible for most of the time-the for "Indian" organizations, or for exclusively Indian schools.

the early Jewish Christians," lack of proper food and clothing, Until that day-which some of and to the time when they will the inability to bathe with conse- us believe may not be far offenunciate "g,imple and universal quent infestation by. verrllin such a. compilation as "Indians principles of belief in which the picked uP from filthy lodgings of Today," sponsored by the In- Unity of God and the Messiah- and associates-all these things dian Council Fire of Chicago and ship of Jesus will be the funda- made it impossible for anything edited by its secretary, Marion mentals." Such a faith he con- but the most impUcit faith in E. Grid,ley is welcomed as an inceives would be "acceptable God to sing songs, give thanks dex of progress already made and preach Christ "in season and toward the goal. alike to Jew and Gentile."

But the author's facts, quite out of season." The late Charles Curtis, a apart from his interpretation of Their captors were the Com- former senator and vice-presi- them, command our attention munist Army as it was driven by dent of the United States, whose and interest. They bring us face the Government troops through minor strain of Indian blood has to face with the tragic failure of the provinces of Hunan, Kwei- been widely publicized, tells us the Church to commend Christ chow and Yiinnan toward the in his Foreword what those to the Jew, with the spiritual northwest borders of China. whose stories and portraits ap- homelessness of Jews who be- Bombing airplanes constantly pear "have achieved in the face come believers in Jesus, and the harassed the Communists, yet, of terrific handicaps." Together lack of fellowship which they so dodging and fleeing, they cap- with hundreds less well known, often encounter within the tured towns and villages, looting they are filling a worthy place Church, and with the estrange- and destroying, kidnapping men, in our modern civilization. The

OUR MISSIONARY BOOKSHELF

.editor does not pretend to cover strange land for the first time. not merely to sugar coat misthe ground fully. Some Indians The author shows that all Africa sionary and other religious in- who well deserved mention were is not jungle but that there are formation but is especially to inunknown to the editor, while great and modern cities, high spire and motivate practical others preferred not to be listed. mountains, railroads and their work in church groups. The The analysis of 101 short stations, automobiles, mines, author has endeavored to make biographies shows that about waterfalls, plantations, 0 pen the staging and costuming one-third of those included claim rolling grass land, yes, and dense simple so as to be within the to be "full bloods." . One-fourth bush. Of course a children's range of the average church. It are less than half Indian, al-· book must mention lions, leop- is to be regretted that these though only Mr. Curtis, and ards, elephants, hippopotami, sketches were not revised so as Mrs. Roberta Campbell Lawson monkeys and Africa's other ani- to meet the new legal, social and (granddaughter of a native Del- mals. religious conditions with which aware missionary, and now pres- Living in these pages are also, the Christian Church has to ident of the General Federation and mainly, people-boys herd- deal, since the plays were first of Women's Clubs), are below ing flocks, taking turns going to used. Missionary motives, con- one-fourth degree. school where they learn songs versational style and facts have About one-third of those and Bible stories which they changed so markedly that little whose stories are presented live carry back to their fellow herds- of the material could now be and work among the general men. We read of little Ponsiwe used without considerable adap- population of America, as min- whose mother tried to hide her tation. If this is done the dra- isters to white churches, doctors, from evil spirits; there are matic basis of these plays and lawyers, scientists, business men Zepheniah and Sarah, the twins, pageants will be found helpful and others. Members of one who with their mother were as suggestive material well ar- considerable group serve under lepers; and there is Mary, one ranged. E. S. AITCHISON.

the Indian Bureau or as mis- of the children rescued by the sionaries on reservations; over missionaries during the famine. Heritage of Beauty. Pictorial Studies one-third are artists, singers, Wide territory was covered by of Modern Christian Architecture lecturers and writers on Indian in Asia and Africa. By D. J. Flemthemes; many entertainers have Miss Reed in her visit-Natal, ing. $1.50. Friendship Press, New Transvaal, Cape Colony, Orange York. 1937. been omitted. Twenty-two wom- Free State, Portuguese East .en are included, and several men Africa and the Belgian Congo. Many mission churches and Instructive notes are added to schools in foreign lands are so who have won fame and money each chapter, giving facts about crude or foreign that they are as successful athletes. Eleven each of the provinces. an offence to cultured natives and do not stimulate worship. are or have been Christian min- MYRTA PEARSON Ross. This is in spite of the fact that isters or pastors. Three of the such countries as India, Burma, Missionary Plays and Pageants. By Persia, Siam, Japan and China names are found in "Who's Who Mrs. Fannie Smith Gray. Crown in America," and others appear boast of many very beautiful in special books of reference. 8vo. 277 pp. $2.75. Western Bap- non-Christian temples. tist Publishing Co., Kansas City, Missionary groups will do well Mo. 1936. Dr. Fleming, formerly a misto study this compilation, the first of its kind, and it should be The demand for missionary sionary in India, has prepared made available in libraries, espe- material in dramatic form has ,cially those of schools, colleges, increased in late years as this attractive volume wit h .and historical societies. churches and other religious or- ganizations have come to realize forty-five photographic produc- ELAINE GOODALE EASTMAN. the dynamic of the visual pres- entation of truth. These 25 tions, with a view to promoting 'World Treasure Trails: Africa. By dramas and pageants cover a Nellie A. Reed. 127 pp. $1.00, range of subjects, including tem- and preserving in every land cloth; 50 cents, paper. Women's perance, sketches for special oc- Missionary Society, Free Methodist casion and various phases of national ideas of beauty in Church, Winona Lake, Ind. 1936. missionary work. The appeal is mostly to women and young Christian Church architecture. The author is a Free Meth- people. ·odist, who was sent out to Africa In these studies he shows the by the children of America, and The author was for 13 years now brings back a message to Baptist State Secretary for Kan- beautiful, appropriate, adretsiisgtinc~ young and old. She knows and sas and served as leader in the dignified and worshipful loves children of all races and Woman's National Jubilee and has drunk deeply from the foun- in some Christian churches ; tains of experience. others are dignified but seem out of place in their environ- ment. He also calls attention to art, symbolism and reverence in connection with churches. Every missionary, charged with build- ing houses of worship in other Here is an :atmosphere of ad- Continuation Campaigns of the lands, should examine this volventure that every missionary Northern Baptist Convention. ume and profit by Dr. Fleming's ,experiences :as he goes to a The aim of these productions is studies.

Kolerat Pitsiulret or True Stories of As his first wife, he married sketch of the Religions of China the Early Days of the Moravian Miss Lucy Guinness, a daughter is followed by a chapter on Mission on the Kuskokwim River, of Dr. H. Grattan Guinness of Christianity in China, from the Alaska. By S. H. Gapp. 106 pages. London. coming of the Nestorians to the 50 cents. The Comenius Press (The The story of this life, dedi- most recent developments in the Moravian Book Shop), Bethelehem, Pa. 1936. cated to God for Africa, is National Christian Council and The Moravian Church began deeply interesting from many the expanding ideal and realizaits work among the Eskimos of points of view. We read of wild tion of the Indigenous Church. the Kuskokwim District in 1885, elephant hunts, as well as adven- The author's picture of the Life and this booklet records in tures with wild men, but the . and Leadership of the Chinese graphic and gripping sty 1e traveler's chief interest was in Church, in country and city, talstories of what was involved in bringing men into vital relation- lies closely with the reviewer's pioneer missionary work fifty ship to Christ. Kumm met own 34 years of observation and years ago in subarctic Alaska. many famous men and spoke at participation in bot h. The What perhaps adds peculiar in- great assemblies. These contacts Church's virtues and frailties terest to these, at times, thrill- form the basis for some rich ex- are not very different from those ing narratives is the fact that periences that reveal the man's of the Western Churches, and one of the pioneer missionaries, strong character and wide in- the great need is the same-that who for the first time brought fluence. He died in California of larger dependence upon God's the Gospel to these neglected on August 29, 1930, but the Spirit for a fuller and more enpeople, was a full-blooded Del- work of the S. U. M. goes on ergizing life. It is a felt need aware Indian, the greatgrand- with many signs of the blessing and Chinese preachers and itinson of the famous Chief Gelele- of God. erant bands have been raised up mend of Revolutionary fame. to meet it as never before, in The first chapters give a review China Calling. By Rev. Frank more extensive and intensive of his life. After his death his Houghton, B.A. 80 pp. Paper, 50 evangelism and the development widow gave to Dr. Gapp all her cents; cloth, $1.00. China Inland of the spirit of independent selfdiaries, from which he has Mission, Lon don, Philadelphia. support and self-propagation.

1936.

gleaned this remarkable tale, It would be hard to find else- But lest any should think that which he has been permitted to where as many interesting facts the missionary is no longer publish now that she too has about China, the country, the needed in China, the author gone to her eternal reward. The people, their history, their char- draws attention to the still small acter, their attainments and number and the poverty of the book gives a vivid picture of their needs, in equally small 500,000 Chi n e s e Protestant missionary activities amid the snow and ice of Alaska, and also compass. The Editorial Secre- Christians among nearly 500,- of some of the experiences- tary of the China Inland Mis- 000,000, and the vast populasometimes tragic – of the early sion, and now a Bishop in tions entirely unevangelized. In Eskimo converts. P. DE S. Szechuen, has made full use of his mind there is not the slight- Pools on the Glowing Sand. The earlier books on China and the est question that "none but Jesus Story of Karl Kumm. By Irene V. Chinese, but also, with unusual Christ can do helpless sinners Cleverdon. Introduction by Samuel opportunities, has made equal good," therefore China presents M. Zwemer. Illus. 8vo. 194 pp. 58. Specialty Press. Melbourne, use of eyes and ears and mind on the world's loudest call and present-day China. He has pro- greatest opportunity to those Australia. 1936. duced a book which should find who follow the Master in being Karl Kumm was a pioneer a large place in the study classes lovers of souls. "Love never missionary traveler in Central of churches and societies as af- faileth." C. H. FENN.

Africa and described his inter- fording an admirable bird's-eye esting observations in two vol- view of that long-lived race in God in the Every Day. By Hugh urnes: "The Lands of Ethiopia," the weakness and strength of its Redwood. 8 vo. 117 pp. 28. 6d. and "From H a usa 1and to past, its modern progress and Rich and Gowman, London. 1936.

Egypt." He had outstanding problems, its resources, its need Another book by the religious gifts as a Christian scholar, an of "What Jesus Christ alone can edi,tor of the London D ail y effective speaker and missionary give." Hence this book's stir- Chronicle is always welcome. explorer and was one of the ring call to the Christian Church Like "God in the Slums" it is founders of the Sudan United in Great Britain and America to the story of how Christ finds Mission and its General Secre- seize the present unequalled op- men and women and saves them tary. portunity. Its appeal is by: no from sin and destruction. It is Karl Kumm was of German means limited to the C. 1. M. and illustrated by individual experiparentage and was born in Os- its supporters. The style of the ences and one chapter of espeterode, Hanover, in 1874. Later book is easy and the author's cial interest is autobiographical. he became international in his sense of humor is frequently in Every pastor, teacher and percontacts and allegiance, with evidence. sonal worker will find it a rich Great Britain, America and Af- After a description of the storehouse for inspiration and rica as his adopted countries. land and people, an excellent illustration. .

Born-And Then? By An- know the Hindu people, their DO YOUR S.S.PAPERS

drew Gih. Edited by J. Edwin Orr. system, customs and problems. 12mo. 128 pp. Is. Marshall, It was a great experience which ~ Morgan & Scott. London. 1937. they have capi,talized to good advantage. He describes each BIBLE TBUTH~ Andrew Gih is a Chinese separate caste from Brahman to Christian, still a young man, an dancing girl and then tells of the ~- HAPPY HOURS evangelist of the Bethel Mission service system, payment, conin Shanghai. Recently he has cessions, and its disintegrating '– ""'"""'- For.he Primacies not only traveled widely in features. The laws of compen- -…….. China, preaching the Gospel, but sation and rights are studied, Sample. of 011' has been on a world-wide evan- and the advantages and disad- Paperl and Ouartedi.. gelistic tour and has given his vantages of the whole system. message very effectively to large It is a valuable study for any sent free on recpest audiences in America and Eng- missionary or student of social E5T.1886 land. Now friends have per- science. suaded him to write the story of CBHISTIAN PUBLICATIONS INC. his early life, his conversion, his The lessons Dr. Wiser draws Third and Reily Sts., Harrisburg~Pa. Christian ministry and his mes- from the system are fifteen. The sage. All has been edited by J. features that should be retained Education for Missions in the Local Edwin Orr, the young British include: Church. E. Mae Young. 89 pp. evangelist, aut h 0 r of "Can 35 cents. Methodist Book Concern. God-?" and other volumes. 1. Contentment and peace. 2. The individual wishes subordinated New York. Andrew Gih's story is strik- Landlord and Peasant in China. A ing and stimulating. His faith to the group. Study of the Agrarian Crisis in is clear, his spirit is Christlike 3. A federation of groups leading to China. Chen Hanseng. 144 pp. and his message is Biblical. The $2.00. International Publishers. book well repays a careful read- solidarity. ing, though its style is conversa- 4. The farmers living at the center New York. tional, rather than literary and Revisiting My Pygmy Hosts. Paul the life-story would be improved rather than in scattered homes. by condensation and reediting. 5. The village community as the pri- Schebesta. Trans. by G. Griffin. The Scripture messages deal llIus. Map. 288 pp. 18s. Hutchwith the Holy Spirit and are in- mary unit of society in India. inson. London. tended particularly for Chris- 6. Education and religion as playing Stone Age Bushmen of Today. Life tians who need cleansing, and and Adventure Am~mg a Tribe of power. They will be helpful to a large part in creating unity. Savages in Northwestern Australia. any earnest Christian of any 7. The greatest factor contributory to J. R. B. Love. Illus. 220 pp. race, in any land. 8s. 6d. Blackie. London. a sense of security is a recogni- Native Education and Culture-Con- The Hindu Jajmani System. By tion of common responsibility. tact in New Guinea. William C. Wm. H. Wiser. Paper bound. 192 Groves. 179 pp. 6s. University pp. Lucknow Publishing House, He says in conclusion: "Just Press, Melbourne; Oxford Univer- India. 1936. as India is helping us to under- sity Press, London. stand more clearly the Galilean Wm. H. Wiser has been for Master's teaching of passive re- Christ the Hope of the W orId. Resome years a missionary in the sistance, it can help us' to under- port of the Twelfth World's Sunday United Provinces of Indian and, stand His teaching that no man wSceh.ooml Cuosn. ve3n5t0iopnp. . Alexander Gamwith his wife, wrote a fasci- has a right to live entirely unto $1.00. World's nating book of Indian village himself and that they who are Sunday School Assn. New York. life, called "Behind Mud Walls." strong are under an ethical obli- Now Dr. Wiser has published gation to bear the burdens of Christianity and Our World. J. C. another and more detailed study the weak." Bennett. 65 pp. 50 cents. Assoof one of the features of the Village System-the "Jajmani" or New Books ciation Press. New York. relationship between employer Church and ,state on the European and 'employee. This system is Ablaze for God. Life Story of Paget Continent. Adolf Keller. 6s. Epcomplicated because of the Wilkes. Mary W. Dunn Pattison. worth Press. London. twenty-four castes and out- 316 pp. Japan Evangelistic Band. castes, with their traditional oc- London. ON SHIPBOARD cupations and taboos. For example: the Brahmans may be The Foundations Must Stand. P. E. An unusual gathering, sayS a corserved by anyone of the twenty- Kretzmann. 123 pp. 75 cents. respondent, was held lately on board four castes while the sweeper Concordia Publishing House. St. the P. and O. steamer Carthage, bound can only be served by a few. Louis. for China. Under the heading "Why we are going to China?" several young For five years Dr. Wiser and Letters by a Modern Mystic. Frank men going out to the China Inland his family lived just outside a C. Laubach. 46 pp. 25 cents. Mission for the first time gave their village, which they called Ka- Student Volunteer Movement. New testimony in front of 250 passengers York. and ship's officers. The speakers, who rimpur. Here they learned to had taken a prominent part in the A Theology for Christian Missions. usual deck sports, all told how they Hugh Vernon White. $2.00. 220 had been led to realize that tqe ac- pp. Willet Clark & Co. Chicago. cepting of Christ as their Saviour was a real and personal matter, and how Alaskan Adventures. By Loyal L. in different ways they had received Wirt. $1.50. 124 pp. Revell. New the call to China.-British Weekly. York.

Twelve Mighty Missionaries. E. E. Enock. 95 pp. Is. Pickering and Inglis. London.

They Found God. M. L. Christlieb. 152 pp. 58. Allen and Unwin. London.

NOT MISS THESE ARTICLES IN

JUNE NUMBER OF THE THE MISSIONARY ~~WORLD CHRIST AND RURAL AMERICA Some Back Road Problems ………………………………….. Eunice B. Buck The Challenge of the Rural Community ……………………… Mark A. Dawber The Murdock Trail …………………………………….. .Alvin E. Magary Neglected Fields in Rural America ………………………….. William R. King Unity and Cooperation for Rural Churches ………………… .Edward D. Hamner As a Farmer's Wife Sees It ……………………………… .Mrs. A. W. Hewitt Case Work in Rural America ………………………………… .Hilda L. lves A Colporteur's Experiences …………………………………. , ohn C. Killian Tenants, Share-Croppers and the Church …………………. Charles M. McConnell Keeping the Fountains Clean ………………………. , .. .Henry W. McLaughlin The Work of Rural Sunday Schools ……………………… .'ohn M. Somerndike The Country Pastor's Job … , …………………….••…………. .Mark Rich The Larger Parish Plan ………………………….•……. Ellsworth M. Smith What Rural Churches Are Doing ………………………….. W. H. Thompson Woman's Work in a Country Church ………………………. .Mrs. ,. D. Wyker Volunteers in Rural Church Service ………………………….. Louis C. Harnish Best Books on Rural Life Porblems …………….. ; ………… Benson Y. Landis ORDER COPIES FOR YOURSELF AND YOUR SOCIETY, BEFORE THE EDITION IS SOLD OUT.

25 cents a copy. $20.00 a hundred $2.50 a year THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD ROBERT E. SPEER, President DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1921

XLIV NUMBER

THE MISSIONARY .~ DECEMBER, 1921 THE SHIFTING THOUGHTS OF JAPAN ROBERT E. SPEER PEKING UNION MEDICAL COLLEGE B. E. READ THE WANTED CHILDREN OF INDIA AMY WILSON CARMICHAEL VENEZUELA-A NEGLECTED NEIGHBOR WEBSTER E. BROWNING THE SOUTHERN HIGHLANDER AND HIS HOMELAND RODNEY W. ROUNDY MAKING MISSIONARY POSTERS MRS. E. C. CRONK $2.50 A YEAR 25 CENTS A COPY MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY 3d and REILYSTS., HARRISBURG, PA. 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK

RUSSIA'S

I The Russian Bible and Evang~lization Society is active on the field. It has over 35 workers on the field. Four Bible stores have been opened. Numerous evangelistic meetings are being held in large halls. theatres. and churches.

Volumes of Scriptures are being widely spread. In many places people are eagerly study- I ing the Word of God in regular Bible courses. But the need for the Gospel is more urgent than ever hefore among the 250,000,000 Russian, Slavonic and Greek Catholic people with 9,000,000 Jews among them.

i This field needs hundreds of preachers, evangelists, and million of Bibles.

I Financial help is needed for preachers, for the extensive distribution of Scriptures and for a Bible Printing Plant on the field (cost, $50,000).

Send contributions to THE RUSSIAN BIBLE AND EVANGELIZATION SOCIETY 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, N. Y.

Canadian Office: 67 Yonge Street, Room 630, Toronto, Onto G. P. RAUD, General Director E. N. SANCTUARY, Treasurer George C. Howes Horace L. Day A. C. Gaebelein William L. Pettingill Howard A. Kelly P. H. Unruh George W. Carter Don O. Shelton William Phillips Hall Charles E. Gremme1s W. Leon Tucker David J. Burrell Mark A. Matthews Gove G. Johnson Thomas E. Stephens Sidney T. Smith Han. S. P. Spencer Gustav Enss Oscar Rixson Harry D. Mitchell W. S. Gottschall John Willis Baer Edgar W. Work Alwyn Ball, Jr.

EASY EARNED EASY SPENT Experienced men have estimated that the average estate is dissipated within seven years.

Persons with long experience sometimes make poor investments, how much easier for an inexperienced person receiving a legacy.

The SURE way to protect your dependents is by the Annuity Plan.

For full information write to : George M. Fowles, T reasmer, Board of Foreign Missions. Methodist Episcopal Church. 150 Fifth Avenue, New York, or W. J. Elliott, Treasmer, Board of Home Missions and Church Extension. Methodist Episcopal Church. I 70 I Arch Street, Philadelphia. Pa. .

Please mention TH~ MISSIONARY ~vn~w OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

Towels and Bed Linens from ~~The Linen Store"

T OWELS of every size and texture! Small ones of pure Linen, daintily embroidered, trimmed with real Lace, or Monogrammed! Practical everyday ones of Linen H uckaback! And big, rough ones for a vigorous rubbing after an icy shower.

And Bed Linens just as varied. Of pure Irish Lil1en for the most part, in all weights and qualities. You may have them with plain hems or == == hand hemstitching-with your own personal monogram, if you desire.

An BATH SET consisting of 2 Towels, 2 Wash Cloths and 1 Excellent Gift Ij Mat, Monogrammed with three letters. MonograID in Rose, Blue, Green or Helio. Set complete with Mono- gram. Neatly boxed. $9.00. == .. ~ Ja:;~;C~~dt~"'Co. ;; __ Rtlg.TratfgMarlt Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Streets, New York ffillllllllllllllllll111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111[11111111111][11111111111111[111111111111111111111111]11111111111111111111111 1IIllIIlllIllJlllIlllIllllllml~ ~ 1II1U1II11IIWllfII/lIIIIIIIIIUllIIllI/llIIllIIlU/JIIIIJlIIIJIIIlIIIlIIUJIIIIIIIIIlIIJlJJJJlJJIIIJJllJIlJJlJJJJJJJlJJJJJJJlJI1IIJIIlIIIlIIllIJIIlllllllllllllllllllllllllllllnJIJlIIIIIIII1IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIJJlllIIii ~Give Your Friends the Books They Wan~ The Untried Door Fundamental for Daily Living By Richard Roberts By Robert Seneca Smith To those looking for a book on the present A textbook for everybody. Some of the chapter headings are: Thinking and Liv- social problem written from the religious ing; The Fatherhood of God; Faith: the Key to Abnndant Living; Love: the point of view, we recommend this book as Supreme Motive of Life; The Power of the Holy Spirit. Dr. Roberts has vital knowledge of the Paper, $1.00; Cloth, $1.50 present social problems and a wide fa- Fellowship Prayers miliarity with types of Christian thinking. Selected by Sarah T. Dickinson He reduces the situation to its basic prin- New edition. This book of prayers is ciples and puts the solution up to the in- especially designed for those who have to lead meetings of any kind. There are dividual who for the most part has tried prayers for informal and formal meetings; for World Fellowship; Patriotic and Out- not Christianity but an inherited system door Services and for occasions of rejoic- ing and Thanksgiving besides prayers for of Christian thought. $1.50 committee meetings and grace at meals.

Cbristin the Poetry of Today $1.00 Compiled by Martha Foote Crow A charming anthology of the best poetry written with Christ as the central figure.

A book which brings to youth not only the stern realities but also the great beauty of Christianity. Boxed, $2.00 Booksbops THE WOMANS PRESS 600 Lexington Ave_ Everywhere or New York City Please mention THJt MISSIONARY R£VI£W op THE Wf)'RI.D in writin", to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L PIERSON, E~itor CONTENTS FOR DECEMBER, 1921 Page F~ONTISPIECE …………… THREE VERY MUCH WANTED CHILDREN m' INDIA EDITORIAL COMMENT ………………………………………….. 907 Mo..Tem." Jew.. and Christians in Christian Cooperation in China PaleRtine Porto Rico Union Church Progress in the Cure of Leprosy African Prophets on the Congo The Missionary Situation in Angola Roumania and ReUgious Mino"';'ties THE SHIFTING "THOUGHTS" OF .JAPAN ……………. ROBERT E. SPEER 917 The various phases of Japanese thought on industrial, social, political, educa· tional and religious problems, as viewed by Doctor Speer on his recent visit to Japan.

PEKING UNION MEDICAL COLLEGE ……………………. B. E. READ 925 An illustrated story of the growth, the plan and the dedication of the $10,000,000 Medical College in China's capital.

THE WANTED CHILDREN OF INDIA ………….. AMY WILSON CARMICHAEL 929 The well-known author of "Things as they Are in India" and other volumes describes the Indian efforts to obtain children for unholy purposes, and the efforts of the missionaries to rescue these little boys and girls.

THE GREAT ESSENTIAL IN MISSIONS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . DWIGHT GODDARD 932 A study of the comparative value of some missionary ideals and methods in view of the great responsibility of the Christian Church.

VENEZUELA-A NEGLECTED NEIGHBOR . . . . . . . . . . . . WEBSTER E. BROWNING 937 One of the least known and most neglected South American countries, de- scribed by a recent visitor. Illustrated with phatographs.

THE SOUTHERN HIGHLANDER AND HIS HOMELAND … RODNEY W. ROUNDY 945 A review of the beRt and most oomplete book desoribing the mountaineers of the South, their homes, charaoteristics, occupations and needs.

POSTERS FOR MISSIONARY MEETINGS-BEST METHODS ………………. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 952 THE WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN……………………. . .. ……… …….. …………….. …… . EDITED BY MRS. H. W. PEABODY 963 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ………………………………………. .

THE MISSIONARY LIBRARy………………………………………. 980 THE INDE{!: FOR 1921 983 TERMS; $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1921, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office at Harrisburg, Pa., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THE MISSIONARY RIWIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President Frank L. Brown, Vice-President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall, Treasurer Publication office, 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. Editorial and Business Office, Is6 Pifth Avenue~ 2$C. ' copy $z. SO a year Ne.. York City.

I,.. • EDtered al second-class matter at the Post Office Harrisburg. Pa., under Act of Marcia 3, '.19. Copyrhrhled, LATEST BOOKS OF MISSIONS ~———–JUSTOUT!————~ cA FASCINATING MISSIONARY STORY OF AFRICAN WIWS The Lure of the Leopard Skin By JOSEPHINE HOPE WESTERVELT A stirring tale of adventure in that part of Africa in which Theodore Roosevelt did his hunting for big game. In a letter received by the author, that great Ameri- can said: "That must have been an exciting hunt; and I congratulate you about the leopard." $1.75 Next Door Neighbors Margaret T. Applegarth Thumbnail sketches from Home Missions.

A delighthtl series of stories, written for children, setting forth the many curious and interesting traits which distinguish the little folks of various races and nationalities who rub shoulders in our hospitable, cosmopolitan land. $I.25 The Chinese as They Are J. R. Saunders, n.D.

Gral-'es Theological Semi1W.7' Canton. ChillCL The well-known missionary writer in his latest work shows the exact sttuation now confronting the Chinese and the Western world. A book of great fascination for all interested in the Chinese question. $1.50 Men and Methods That Win in Foreign Fields J. R. Saunders, n.D.

"A thoughtful study of the present conditions existing in the foreign mis3ion fields and a consideration of the best means for spiritual and Christian conquest in these non- Christian areas."-Christian Advocate. $1.00 "Laborers Together" Margaret M. Lackey A Study of Southern Baptist Missions in China. .

A practical study of Southern Baptist Missions in China especially adapted for Read- lug Courses and 1>ersona study. 11lustrated. %1.00 The Bible, a Missionary Message William Owen Car'l'er, D.D.

Professor of Comparative Religion and Missions, Southern Baptlst Theological Seminary Study of Activities and Methods.

An invaluable book dealing in a detailed, comprehensive way with God's plan of sal- vation for the race, as revealed in His Word, History, Prophecy, etc. $1.50 First Fruits in Korea Charles Allen Clark, D.D.

II Musionary in that CoUTitly since 1902 A Story of Missionary Life in the Far East.

A deeply interesting account of early missionary work in Korea set in story form.

A striking picture of the ideals for which the Christian Church in that country continues to stand, despite the opposition of Japan. Illustrated. $1.75 A Star in the East Edward Norman Harris Missionary of American BaptMtForeign Missiona,y Socie~ An Account of American Baptist Missions to the Karens of Burma.

Dr. H award B. Grose (Editor of "Missions") says: "Enlightening and unusually readable, clearly broad-spirited and with an intellectual grasp of conditions."

Illustrated. $1.75 a-1T ALL BOOKSELLERS FLEMING H. REVELL COMPANY NEW YORK. 158 Fifth Avenue CHICAGO. 17 N. Wabash Avenue Please mention THt MISSIONARY RJO;vn:w OF 'I'HIt WORLD in writing to advertisers.

PERSONALS

The Strongest DR. W. E. DOUGHTY, of the staff of the Near East Relief, has returned from a tour Bible Scholarship of inspection of the territory served by this organization.

In The Sunday School Times, Biblical scholars REV. GEORGEC. LENINGTON, D.D., formerly of world-wide renOwn bring you their most illu- Issionary to South America and later pastor minating 6ndings,-for example: of the American Church in Mexico City, has become financial secretary of the Ministerial Sir William M. Ramsay, D.D., D.C.L., Pension Fund of the Reformed Church in .LL.D., Lilt.D. America .

whose researches in Asia Minor are every- BISHOP HERBERT WELCH, of the Meth· where recognized as the most important odist Church in Korea and Japan, is in contribution of the kind to New Testament America for several months on special work study. connected with his area.

Prof. Robert DickWilson, Ph.D., D.D. REV. EGBERT W. SMITII, D.D., executive secretary of the Southern Presbyterian Professor of Semitic Languages 'lnd Old Board of Foreign Missions, will visit the Testament Criticism in Princeton Theologi- Congo mission field during the winter. cal Seminary, master of twenty-six lan- Doctor Smith will first hold conferences in guages. In Biblical Criticism, he deals in Belgium with the Colonial Minister of the evidence,-not theory. Belgian Congo. Prof. Melvin Grove Kyle, D.D., LL.D.

Archeological Editor of The Sunday-School MISS ZUNG WEI TSUNG, di~tinguished Times, and Professor of Biblical Theology and Archeology in Xenia Theological Sem- representative of the neW Chinese journal· inary. He combjnes scientific scholarship with whole-hearted belief in the Word. ism, is visiting in England to examine The Rev.W. H. GriffithThomas, D.D. socllil conditions.

has TaTe power "to deal with the most sub- P ASTOR PETER * leader oL the tle difficulties of scientific and theological thought, and at the same time to present a GORODISHZ, message fitted to the understanding and heart of a little child." Hebrew Christian movement in Russia, is Prof. A. T. Robertson, Th.M., D.O., in America as the guest of the Hebrew LL.D. Christllin Alliance. He represents the in- Professor of New Testament Interpretation in the Southern Baptist Theological Sem- terests of Jewish widows and orphans left inary, whose monumental workJ "A Gram- mar of the Creek New Testament in thE by the pogroms. Light of Historical Research," is the recog- nized authority on this subject in America * and am-"ad. MME. KAJI YAJIMA, who founded the Eut all this is only one department of Women's Christian Temperance Union in Japan, is in America to present the desire of Japanese women for peace at the con- ference of nations held in Washington.

Madam Yajima is eighty-nine years of age.

RT. REV. A. S. LLOYP, Bishop of the Protestant Episcopal Diocese of New York, has retnrned from a trip to North Cape, the northernmost point of Europe.

Every issue contains thirteen unique helps on " " MR. J. W. PHELPS, secretary of the Mis· the International Improved Uniform Lessons. grl.ded for different ages, yet binding the entire sion Board of the Church of God at Ander· hJme and school together in Eibl. study. son, Indiana, is visiting the missions in the Britisb West Indies. Isn't this your opportunity to become familiar with The Sunday-School " Tim e s? A "Get-Acquainted" .,… DR. SAMUEL M. ZWEME& has recently subscription-Io weeks for 25 -,01- t7 returned to take up his work in Cairo. Hi. wife and children remain in America. The I cents-will do it. Will you a ~0e-.$ eldest daughter, Elizabeth, is studying medicine at the University of Michigan, invest 25 cents in The preparing to be a medical missionary.

aSnudndtahye-sSechreomolarTki-mes"Q~et/'" ~¥i:~:TYHoEoBJ:f~ REV. ENOOH F. BELL, IIssocllite secretary able helps? …eO: Box 1550 ()f the Amerie,an. Board ()f Foreigu Mi..si()u.., has been placed in charge of the editorial 9:'10 Phllada. and publicity devartment of the Board. Mr. ~),.c(; For the ;25 cents enclosed Bell's missionary service in Japan, and his extensive travels in Korea, China, the Phil- ,~e 1:; S~h:l Ti~~s I :~e~t~ ippines and Mexico have given him a fami] iarity with missionary acbievement. to Name ..•……..•…•.•.••.••a. __ Address ……………………. . Ask your bookseller to show you Tho Sunday School Tim.. book.

Please meution TH.K M1SSIONAllY REVIEW 0(' THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

A REAL SURPRISE in BIBLE STUDY NE~ AND ENTIRELV DIFFERENT No IIIOre waatlD8' of time aad eaeJ'gy with cODcordaDC'ea aad other books. All the helpsnecessaJ)l for practical /jible study in one convenient volume. ~elf· explanatory. Contains a unique, easy reference system. No figures in text. Has a wonderful Text Cyclopedia containing many new and striking helpful features not to be found in any other book. Best Bible students agree tbat this is the very Bible that has been needed for years beciUlSe It Is so practical. Sav•• time and labar.

NO SEARCHING FOR REFERENCES AND HELPS Rapidly taking tmheenpalsacDer.oefhaasl.lEo.tJh.fe..r..B…ibDlre.Ss..PuUkese,Cdaa/anud. praised by such Dr. W. B. GriIIitbtb…… Mario.La""",,-'1Ief" Trolterand scores of others. Let us prove our claims by those who use this Bible. Send for descriptive booklet and guarantee offer.

B. B. KIRI{BRIDE BIBLE CO., Dept;W :ndian~po!is, Indiana CHRISTMAS GIFTS FOR LEPERS DR. HEISER says: Fill your own Christmas stocking with "There are two million lepers in the happiness by sending quickly a check or money order marked "Lepers' Christmas." world." What a lot of empty Christmas This will help "The American Mission to stockings! In fact, many of them have no Lepers" reach _thousands in its stations stockings at all. It is too early for you to under every denomination and in every hang yours by the chimney. It is not too country with a token of love from America. early to send the funds that, across seas, All gifts will be officially acknowledged. will bring joy on Christmas morning to Gifts for general funds, in support of the thousands of the most needy and helpless world-wide work of The Mission to Lepers ones in the world – our Leper friends. may also be sent. Many of them will have no holiday cheer.

Send to: FLEMING H. REVELL, Treasurer, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS CHAT Two ERRORS CORRECTED (page 515) was wrongly labeled. It was taken in Rio de Janeiro, and In the November REVIEW, page represents a Post-Panama Confer- 893, the disastrous fire at Herrnhut, ence of Evangelical Christians in Saxony, which destroyed a large part Brazil, called together to organize of the Widows' House belonging to for Christian cooperation. The gen· the Moravians, was erroneously lo- tleman standing next to Doctor cated at New Herrnhut, St. Thomas, Halsey, who somewhat resembles the Virgin Islands. Herrnhut in Saxony late President of Mexico, is the Rev. has for two hundred years been the Alvaro dos Reis, pastor of the First headquarters of Moravian work, and Presbyterian Church of Rio de for one hundred and thirty years Janeiro. Moravian Missions have held their General Synod meetings in this *** house. The two hundredth anniversary of the Herrnhut Church is to WANTED–JANUARY, 1906 be celebrated next year. A subscriber earnestly desires a copy of the MISSIONARY REVIEW m' *** THE WORLD for January, 1906, to com- plete a library file of the magazine~ If By some unexplained error the any of our readers have a copy which photograph of Dr. A. W. Halsey at they are willing to donate or to sell, a Latin American Conference, which kindly write to our Subscription Dewas published in the July REVIEW partment.

MUCH WANTED CHILDREN OF

(See Miss Am y ,VilSOll Carm ichaeJ's article, page 929.)

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ VOL. DECEMBER, 1921 NUMBER XLIV TWELVE ,JEWS, ARABS AND CHRISTIANS IN PAL]1JSTINE D ISAPPOINTMENT is felt by those who hoped that the entry of British troops into Palestine and the overthrow of the oppressive rule of the Turk would usher in an era of great opportunity for Christian work among Jews and Moslems. The situation at times appears gloomy and at all times calls for patience and perseverance. Hatred against the Jews has increased in the past two years and is openly manifested in an anti-Jewish propaganda, including even persecution and death. Nominal Christians join the Moslems in this hostility so that their attitude embitters the Hebrews against Christians and their message.

Rev. S. B. Rohold of Haifa writes that "the nervous condition of the Arabs and the intrigues of French Catholics are evident everywhere …. It is a difficult mission to perform, to bring peace through the Prince of Peace to Jews, Arabs and nominal Christians…. Only at the Cross of Jesus can all these different nationalities find peace and harmony."

An Arab delegation, journeying to America on tho samo ship with a Zionist delegation, has appealed to President Harding against the so-called "Jewish Danger." Arabs, Mohammedans and native Christians have also appealed to the British Government not to put into effect the Balfour Declaration in favor of a Jewish National Home in Palestine, because they say that the Zionists wish to dispossess the Arab population.

The Arabs fear that their country, their holy places, and their lands will be taken from them and given to strangers, and that they will be gradually forced out by a massed immigration of Jews. Native Christians declare that they will never live under a Jewish government, and the Vatican has definitely arrayed itself against the Zionists.

907

The Zionists, however, assure the Moslems and Christians that their fears are groundless. Dr. Chaim "Veizmann, president of the Twelfth Zionist Congress, recently held at Carlsbad, declares; "We intend to abate no jot of the rights guaranteed to us by the Balfour Declaration, and recognition of that fact by the Arabs is an essential preliminary to the establishment of satisfactory rela- tions between Jew and Arab. We proclaim most solemnly and un- equivocally that we have in our own hearts no thought of aggression, no intention of trespassing on the legitimate rights of our neighbors. . We look forward to a future in which Jew and Arab will live side by side in Palestine, and work conjointly for the prosperity of the country. Nothing will stand in the way of such a future, when once our neighbors realize that our rights are as serious a matter to us as their rights are to them."

Sir Herbert Samuel, the British High Commissioner of Pales- tine under the mandate, and himself a distinguished Jew, has even been accused of being too lenient with Arab outbreaks on the one hand, and of being not sufficiently Zionistic on the other. In his recent report to Parliament be declared that the policy of the British Government "contemplates the satisfaction of the legitimate aspira- tions of the Jewish race throughout the world in relation to Palestine, combined with a full protection of the rights of the existing popu- lation. "

Friends of the Jews believe that there should be satisfaction of that sentiment regarding Palestine which, in increasing degree, ani- mates the Jewries of the world. Fourteen million people ask for the opportunity to establish a "home" in the land which was the political, and has always been the religious, center of their race. They ask that this home should possess national characteristics-in language and custom, in intellectual interests, in religious and political insti- tutions.

Sir Herbert Sam~el holds that this does not mean that " Jewish immigration is to involve Arab emigration, that the greater pros- perity of the country, through the development of Jewish enter- prises, is to be at the expense, and not to the benefit of the Arabs, that the use of Hebrew is to imply the disappearance of Arabic, that the establishment of elected Councils in the Jewish Community for the control of its affairs is to be followed by the subjection of the Arabs to the rule of those Councils. In a word, the degree to which Jewish national aspirations can be fulfilled in Palestine is condi- tioned by the rights of the present iuhabitants.' , The prophecy of the Bible and the promises of God to the Jews are in process of fulfilment in spite of the fears and oppositions of the enemies of Israel. This ancient people must continue to pass through periods of tribulation until they recognize in Jesus Christ

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

their Messiah. There is already reported among the Jews in Palestine an unprecedented movement toward Christ, especially among the Halutzim (or Zionist pioneers), both men and women. Nineteen of these are under special Christian instruction in Haifa and some give evidence of being soundly converted. There is great need for a well equipped Christian Training Institute that can prepare these young people for service as evangelists in the Holy Land. The demand for Bibles is increasing, especially Hebrew Bibles for the Jews and in Arabic for Moslems. There are signs of the fulfilment of prophecy but no evidence as yet that "The Kingdom of God will immediately appear."

AFRICAN PROPHETS ON THE CONGO PROPHETS, who preach Christ and heal diseases are reported to have arisen on the lower Congo. Last April reports came from the lower Belgian Congo that one of these so-called "prophets" had arisen near Wathen, and that he was not only preaching with power, but that he was healing the sick and curing the blind. A second prophet, also a native Christian, was reported in another town, preaching and healing multitudes who came from hundreds of miles up the river. A third prophet is reported from W ene, near the Mbwella Mission Station of the English Baptist Missionary Society, and a fourth at Lumbi, west of Mbwella. There are still other "prophets" and some who predict that false prophets are to arise, and the greatest true prophet will appear later in San Salvador, Portuguese West Africa.

Rev. R. H. C. Graham, the British Baptist missionary, writes: "We have one example of this sort of prDphet in the fellow who has set up at Kwimba, claiming that he has risen from the dead, and that he wm not begin to do his mighty works till his Master has arrived in a shower of blood, and then he will heal the sick and raise the dead, not to mention trampling into the flames all who did not believe in his pretentions. Vangu, one of the Christian teachers, insisted on seeing him and told him a few homely truths, but the poor folk are still duped by him. "The remarkable thing about this movement is that it aims at helping on mission work. All of the" prophets" try to get Christian deacons and teachers to help them instruct all who come in the truths of the New Testament, and insist upon evil men giving up their . sinful ways and submitting to the Gospel and Law of Christ. "We have not seen a single case which could be thought miraculous healing, and vet the sick think themselves cured, and those who witnessed the pr;phet's work think so too, so that men who went to scoff become worshippers, and hundreds of heathen and Roman Catholics have become earnest hearers of the Gospel of Christ.

"Besides the ordinary belief in charms for protection from witchcraft, and the system of witch-doctors depending upon it, there have been several general quasi-religious movements in past days. ,'Elembe" was the name of an indefinable terror believed in by everybody but understood by nobody, which paralyzed the country about the year 1860. "Kiyoka," in 1872, was a crusade against all kinds of charms and fetishes. Strenuous efforts were made to destroy all fetishes, and several helpful laws were made against violence, but the people continued to be sick and to die, so the movement ended. Then "Kinyambi" arose in 1885, and hundreds of poor people were fleeced by venders of the Kinyambi water of life, which it was claimed would preserve the person who drank it from any natural death.

"All these crazes were evidently making money for those who taught them, but the present movement is of quite a different order. The "prophets" refuse all re)Vard, and, in so far as the original ones are concerned at any rate, they seem only to aim at the spread of the Gospel. The news which reaches us from their districts is of crowded services and earnest seekers after the truth."

"There can be no doubt," says Mr. Graham, "that the' prophets' have cured many neurotic diseases, and have inspired even hopeless cases with confidence and joy in the certainty of recovery, but there is no clear evidence of any certain cure of a real disease or deformity. Letters from members and adherents of churches tell of wonderful cures they themselves have witnessed, and beg the missionaries not to doubt them, since they are the means of bringing hundreds of hitherto careless people within the reach of the GospeL"

PORTO RICO '8 UNION PROTESTANT CHURCH FOR years there were two English-speaking congregations in San Juan, one for Methodists and allother for Presbyterians. Both churches did good work but they were always struggling wtth fluctuating congregations because neither denomination was strong enough to build up a prosperous church. The American and English-speaking colony in San Juan is less than a thousand in population, and of this number many are not church-going people.

The suggestion that the two churches unite was brought up at one of the Regional Missionary Conferences held in San Juan in March, 1916, and after considerable discussion, several meetings of a Central Conference Committee and favorable action by the two congregations, the Union Church was constituted on November 2, 1917, and a constitution was adopted after baving been presented by the Joint Oommittee.

This church has just closed its fourth year under the pastorate of Rev. F. E. McGuire. The result has been marked success, and

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

almost all the people of San Juan belonging to the different Protestant denominations have joined the Union Church. Every department of the work has grown and prospered. The Woman's Auxiliary, with its eight or ten committees, has done untold good. The Calling Committee has made on an aver- age of forty calls a month during the past year. The Beneficial Committee has accomplished what has never yet been undertaken by any evangelical church in Porto Rico-supplying powdered milk to the poor who could not buy cows'

milk because it was so scarce, and giving Thanksgiving dinners to poor families. The Voman 's Mis- sionary Society pays the scholar- ship for a boy and a girl at Chris- tian institutions, and has a sewin:!"

circle which meets every two weeks to sew for the poor.

This church is never in debt and always has something to help needy causes. Last year over THE UNION CHURCH IN SAN JUAN $800.00 was disbursed in benevo- lences. The budget for this year calls for over $6,000. The Union Church and its Bible School are fillillg a great gap in Porto Rico.

ROUMANIA AND RELIGIOUS MINORITIES I T IS difficult for authorities in a country where church and state are united to deal justly and impartially with citizens who belong to other religious bodies than the State Church. This was true in China and Japan until Christianity proved its value through education and philanthropy. It has been true in Italy, Spain and other Roman Catholic countries where the priests were in power. It has been true in Russia, Greece and Roumania, where Eastern Orthodox potentates of the Church had large influence with the government. Christians, Jews, special sects, have suffered where their opponents have wished to control religious belief and worship, as well as educational and political policies.

Roumania has long been an oppressor of the Jews, and has not dealt fairly with the Hungarian and Saxon communities in Transylvania. Throughout the country there is an atmosphere of suspicion and distrust, if not of hatred. It is reported that ministers of the churches are hampered in their work, and the very life of the churches

is in danger. The personal and official liberty of the officers of the churches, in the Church courts, and in the schools connected with the churches, is restricted, and, in many cases, has been entirely taken away. Some ministers and members of these churches are now in prison. Many of them have been flogged, and often the causes of these ill-treatments seem from the evideuce at hand to have been not at all commensurate with the severity of the punishment. Almost all the homes and private property of these people have been commandeered. Property of their schools, their colleges, and in some instances their churches have been taken from them. The destruction caused by the troops and by the local authorities to the church and school property has not been repaired. All of these allegations are of acts that are in complete disregard of the solemn provisions and promises guaranteed through the Minority Treaty signed December 10, 1919, by which treaty the Roumanian Government made itself responsible for the protection of these minorities.

The American Committee on the Rights of Religious Minorities, of which Rev. Dr. Arthur J. Brown is chairman, and William Jennings Bryan, Henry Morgenthau and William H. Taft are members, has recently sent a communication protesting to the Roumanian Government against injustices suffered by its citizens. The committee recognizes the difficulties encountered by the Roumanian Government, caused by the relationship between the Hungarian churches in Transylvania and their affiliation with the Hungarian Government; and asks the Roumanian Government to bring together the representatives of these churches in Transylvania, together with the leaders of the Roumanian Church and Government, to confer with a view to securing a proper readjustment of the questions that are now causing irritation, and to do justice to all the peoples in the territories under Roumanian control.

CHRISTIAN COOPERATION IN CHINA O NE OF the most notable changes in missionary work in China is the development of cooperation. Formerly, missionaries were separated and worked in units; today, they are brought together in interdenominational and international committees and institutions. Rev. C. G. Sparham, of Hankow, Secretary of the China Advisory Council of the London Missionary Society, calls attention to some of the larger movements in the direction of Christian cooperation in China.

.., There has been on the part of many of the missionary societies a movement in the direction of working the whole of their fields in China as a unit. This is done by the linking up of mission stations with a district committee or council; and then forming a national council whitih is representative of aU the districts. The- London

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

Missionary Society and the Northern Presbyterian Board of the United States took action in this direction almost simultaneously some ten years ago, and in many respects the work of these two missions has since moved, on almost parallel lines.

"There is also a strong movement towards the union of churches on a denominational basis. There is a very large number of missions working in China, and not infrequently one denomination has several missions. For example, the Anglican Church has missionaries of the S. P. G. and the C. M. S.; from America comes the Protestant Episcopal Mission and from Canada the Mission of the Canadian Church. While the spheres of labor were separated one from the other, each bishop administered. his own diocese with little or no reference to other bishops, but as the Church developed the need became apparent for greater unity in administration. The whole Anglican Church in China has accordingly been organized as a Chinese Church with a national synod, meeting triennially. In a similar way the Presbyterian Church was formerly worked by many different missions, in many parts of China, as a number of distinct churches. An effort has been made to bring all the churches connected with these missions into one Presbyterian Church for China, and has resulted in the forming of a General Assembly which will meet triennially. The basis of administration will be that of a Chinese Church.

Another stage in the movement for cooperation may be noticed in the drawing together of nearly allied churches. The most conspicuous case of this kind has been the ralJprochement between the Presbyterian Church of China and the churches of the Congregational"order, working in connection with the L. M. S. and the American Board. The churches of the L. M. S. have been in consultation with the churches of the English Presbyterians and those of the American Reformed Church with a view to organic union in southern Fukien. This has already been consummated.

In April, 1918, representative Presbyterians and Congregationalists-Chinese, American and British-from many parts of China, met in conference at Nanking and considered the advisability and possibility of cooperation. The minutes of this conference were circulated, and delegates again met in Nanking in January, 1919. The Chinese representatives pressed for organic union, rather than for federation. They also favored as the name of the Church "The Church of Christ in China." In the Province of Kwangtung a provisional synod of the united Church has already been held. In June, 1920, the synod again met, and those who were present testified to the unity of spirit manifested, especially by the Chinese delegates.

Should this united Church be consummated throughout China it would have a communicant membership of about 100,000, or approximately one-third of the communicant membership of Protestant

churches. in China. Dr. Sparham believes that it would develop Chinese leadership, hasten the work of evangelization and prove to be a strong witness for Christian truth and Christian principles throughout the land.

Several union universities and colleges are supported by a number of agencies, and are working for the uplift of China as a whole. Among these are Canton Christian College, which stands in 150 acres of land, Canton Union Theological College in which eight missions cooperate, including the British Congregationalists, Methodists and Church of England. Hongkong University connects with the Government rather than with Christian missions. The history of the university and the L. M. S. touch at more than one point. Union Normal School at Wuchang prepares teachers for the Lower and Higher Primary Schools. Shantung Christian University at Tsinanfu was commenced by combining the educational work of the American Presbyterian and English Baptist Missions in the Province; other British, American and Canadian Missions now cooperate. Among these are the S. P. G., L. M. S. and Wesleyan Methodists. Peking University will probably become the leading university in China. Union Medical College, Peking, started by the L. M. S., has become a strong union institution.

Chinese Christians are in favM of developing a strong, united Church. From this Church may go forth men so trained in Christian principles that they may be used to purify and uplift the whole life of the people.

PROGRESS IN THE CURE OF LEPROSY F OR centuries leprosy has been considered incurable. In India, for a hundred years or more, an oil made from the seeds of a fruit not unlike the grape fruit, has been used with some beneficial results, but without cures. Dr. Heiser of the Philippines made the first long stride in the use of this chaulmugra oil treatment by using a formula hyperdermically. Now comes the news that in the Hawaiian Islands, where Dr. Dean, President of the University of Hawaii, and Dr. McDonald, have developed ethyl esters of chaulmugra oil, sixty-four patients taking this treatment during a period of months were recently discharged from the Kalihi Hospital as apparently cured.

The doctors who have been treating lepers with this formula call it "a remedial agency of great value, " and while they do not yet claim permanent cure, lepers and their friends everywhere are rejoicing to know that such hopeful results are possible. vVe should not, however, be over optimistic in regard to the permanent benefit from this treatment, since already several of the lepers recently dis-

1921J EDITORIAL COMMENT

LEPERS RECENTLY DISCHARGED FROM HA W'AIIAN LEPER ASYLUM missed in Hawaii as "cured" have returned to the leper hospital. There should be no cessation in the efforts to provide for the segregation of lepers, to care for untainted children, and to seek in other ways to "rid the world of leprosy."

The mOi't famous cure of leprosy in modern times came in answer to prayer. It is the case of Mary Reed, the young American Methodist missionary, who, while not a missionary to lepers, contracted leprosy while in India, and did not discover it until she had come home on furlough. She returned to her field to devote the remaiuder of her life to caring for these sufferers. The arrest of the disease, in answer to prayer, has caused great rejoicing, and for many years Miss Reed has continued to work for lepers in Chandag, North India. Last October she had forty-four women and sixteen men lepers, nearly all of whom have become Christians.

THE MISSIO}JARY SITUATION IN ANGOLA R ECENT letters from Angola, vVest Africa, are painful reading to those interested in the progress of Christianity among the Africans. The Portuguese government officials are reported to be openly opposing Christian activity, and are even unsympathetic with humanitarian movements. A letter written in March says: "An order has come to all the local chiefs that no school can be kept open when taught in any other than the Portuguese language. That means that practically all of the outstations must be closed. The teachers were called up, and although there were several who

speak Portuguese they were told that the schools were closed, all preaching places closed, and that they were not allowed to speak the name of Jesus except inside their houses, each man by himself.

Natives in the employ of missionaries and other foreigners (who are then responsible for payment of the native tax) are supposed to be exempt from government labor conscription. As a matter of fact, however, the officials in a high handed manner demand the services of any native they may desire. The unfortunate men may be captured in what resemble slave raids more than anything else, tied up and sent off to work for the government. If the conscripted boys escape then the villages they come from are raided by soldiers. A system of practical serfdom also obtains among some Portuguese land- owners. Another correspondent writes: "Dark clouds have rapidly gathered and some are breaking.

Orders have come from Lisbon to enforce the teaching of the Portu- guese language, and all foreign teachers and evangelists who cannot use properly the above-named language shall be obliged to discon- tinue work in Angola. The hardship is that every local office holder applies this law as he feels fit, consequently the Bailundo's work is hard hit. Twenty of our large mission outstations, along with seven belonging to Cileso, all being in one district, have been closed on the ground that the native evangelist cannot properly use the Portuguese language, and they are strictly prohibited from ever again assembling to sing sacred songs, or to mention the name of the Lord before an audience. The question of language is, we believe, but a subterfuge.

There are in our mission schools 7,000 registered pupils under organ- ized instruction, and a future ahead that promised great things. To have a baptized membership of a thousand by 1922 was certain, but now where are we ~ Think of it! In a whole section of the country Christians cannot again pray together." .

The policy of all American Protestant missions is to respect the established laws of the country where they labor. Where the govern- ment desires to have the natives instructed in French, Portuguese or other language of the rulers, missionaries are sent out who are well trained in such language. Consequently, all new American mis- sionaries sent to Angola and to Portugnese East Africa, go first to Portugal to study the language. In every way, missionaries seek to assist the government in its work of education, maintenance of order and social betterment. It is difficult, however, to understand how the Portuguese government can rightly insist on prohibiting the use of the vernacular in education and in religious services.

There is no other satisfactory medium through which to instruct the natives and win their cooperation. ThE' rights of missionaries where religious freedom exists are established by custom and by law, and it is hoped that Portugal will not continue to allow her officials to hamper Christian education.

Shifting "Thoughts" of

BY ROBERT E. SPEER A letter to the readers of the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, written on board the S. S. "Dilwara" in the China Sea. September 15, 1921 DEAR FRIENDS: The editor of the REvIEw has asked me to write to you from time to timp, letters of impressions regarding the conditions which we find surrounding the missionary work in the various fields which we are to visit. We had intended to sail. from San Francisco di.rect for India and Persia on August 13th on the S. S. "Creole State," b1lt travelers on the Shipping Board boats have been subject to many vi.cissitudes and we discovered on reaching San Francisco that our sailing had been cancelled by the Pacific Mail and that no provision had been made for the disappointed passenger list. Happily we were able to transfer at once to the" Empress of Asia" of the Canadian Pacific Ocean Service, which sailed from Vancouver August 18th.

It is now easy to see the ample providential compensations for any disap- pointment due to the failttre of our first plan. We lost the visit to Manila, but gained in exchange fresh opportunities for seeing Japan and China again, a full week of conferences with missionaries and missionary committees in Shanghai and Nanking, and the privilege of crossing the Pacific with perhaps the largest number of missionaries and missionary supporters ever going out on a single vessel to the mission field. R. E. S.

The last night before we reached Shanghai, I went alone on thf~ forward deck to look off across the quiet waters toward China, and to contrast our approach with that of Robert Morrison more than a hun- dre.d and ten years ago. He came alone in the face of the opposition of the greatest commercial organization in the world, the East India Company. Noone was waiting for him. He would find no home pre- pared to welcome him, no facilities for language study, no readiness of the people to receive him. They wanted nothing that he had to offer. They had as yet awaked to no realization of their need and no thought that the outer" barbarian world" had anything to give to them. No doubt on his last night as he drew near the China coast, Morrison had gone out under the stars alone to reflect on his mission.

Before him, as before us, the Scorpion stood out clear and sharp in the southwestern sky with the Archer over against it. Vega must have shone as clearly above him as it did over us; standing out as brilliant and almost as near as a green light at the masthead. The same God looked down from the same Heavens over his ship and ours.

But how immeasurably different our missionary situation from his! Thousands of missionaries are settled now over the whole of China. Missionary agencies are at work there as powerful almost a8 all the Christian forces in Great Britain in Morrison's day. Our company would be welcomed in Shanghai by hundreds of missionary friends and would find a living Chinese church established in all the provinces. The same Scorpion would be in the sky, but it would be 917

a very different dragon upon the earth that we would find, a China humbled now, full of friendliness and good-will, dissatisfied with the past, and eager for all the help that it could receive.

But most of all I was interes1;ed in contrasting our ship's company with Morrison's. True he came out on one of the boats of David Oli- phant, who was one of the early American merchants to whom th·~ extension of the Gospel was as deep a concern as his own business.

But how much more our ship represented I There were on board per- haps a hundred and fifty missionaries, old and new, half a dozen American Boards being represented by from twenty to forty mis- sionaries each. The most powerful commercial agency in the world was represented by a deputation of thirty or forty men and women led by Mr. John D. Rockefeller, Jr., coming out to China to express its unselfish interest in the people and to dedicate in Peking a great Medical College and Hospital, given to China for the relief of suffer- ing and for the promotion of Christian sympathy and progress. The universities of America and Great Britain had provided a deputation of some of their ablest men and women under the chairmanship of Professor E. D. Burton, which the foreign mission boards of the United States and Canada were sending out to study missionary edu- cation in China with a view to making it the most effective agency possible in building up the Christian Church and in helping the Chinese people. A group of Chinese students, men and women, who had been educated in the United States and Europe were going back with Christian principles and Christian purpose to serve their nation.

American experts in finance and education and medicine like Mr.

Stevens, the American representative on the Consortium in Peking, Professor Monroe of Columbia University, Dean Holgate of North- western University, Dr. William H. Welch of Johns Hopkins Uni- versity, and many others were also going out with the missionanr spirit. In truth the" Empress of Asia" was one huge expression of the missionary ideal, and standing under the stars that night and looking back to Japan and on to China across the tranquil waters of the Eastern Sea, I thanked God for the progress of the century past and was glad that from his place in the great "cloud of witnesses"

Robert Morrison could look down and see to what the missionary en- terprise for China has grown. • PRESENT CONDITIONS IN JAPAN I shall be speaking of China, however, in the next letter and desire now to try to summarize what we learned regarding present conditions in Japan.

"Some writers, " says Dr. Armstrong of the Methodist Church of Canada in a suggestive review of the year 1920 in Japan, "would regard the year as extremely reactionary, and in a sense it was. The business depression was no doubt a reaction after the wartime pros-

THE SHIFTING "THOUGHTS" OF JAPAN

perity. The government's return to power through the votes of the provinces; the ineffective attempts of the labor movement toward a properly organized labor union; the failure of the woman suffrage agitation, and especially of the movement for universal manhood suffrage; the nervousness on the part of the police officials lest 'dangerous thoughts,' should be read or published, are indicative of a temporary, conservative, reactionary attitude. But, on the other hand, it is scarcely right to call such events reactionary; that they ,;hould become live questions today at all, is almost revolutionary. "

There is no lack of evidence to confute those who think that Japan is nothing but a bureaucratic mechanism unshaken by the thoughts that have thrown all the rest of the world into confusion. The late Dr. D. C. Green constantly strove to point out a generation ago that even then every change and tendency of opinion in other lands was making itself felt in Japan. If he were living today, h(~ could make out his case unanswerably. The term "thoughts" has become one of the most familiar in Japanese current literature, "new thoughts," "foreign thoughts," "dangerous thoughts." Those people at home who still say carelessly that it does not matter what one thinks should come to Japan where a nation is coming to realize that everything depends on what men think, that, as Prof. Kuwaki pointfl out in a volume of lectures on present conditions speaking on the "Problem of Thoughts," "thoughts are not abstractions but involve practical and social consequences of a real nature."

Any review of present day books or periodicals in Japan will show what these new thoughts are. A visitor may get some clue to them by looking over the books in any Japanese book-shop. In a little half-Japanese, half-English, book stall at Kobe on Moto-Machi street, we found a score of English and American periodicals for sale with an extraordinary assortment of. modern fiction and hundreds of miscellaneous books from which I jotted down at random a few of the titles: Radot's "Life of Pasteur," Fenn's "Design and Tradition," Alice Meynell's "Mary the Mother of Jesus," Sidney and Beatrice Webb's" The Break-up of the Poor Law," Harold Cox's" Economic Liberty," Lord Asquith's "Industrial Problems and Disputes," Lansing's "The Peace Negotiations," -"The Mirrors of Downing Street" (a large pile of them), Hamson 's i, Hunger and Grov.rth of the Soil," J evon's "Economics," Giorgis Vassar 's "Lives of the Most Eminent Painters, Sculptors, and Architects," translated by Gaston De Vere, in ten volumes, and Karl Marx's" Capital." This is a representative list of the stock carried by this little shop. The Japanese titles we could not of course read, but I looked over many of the books and the magazines. The advertising pictures were crude but far more chaste than ours, and there was absolutely nothing of the salacious and decadent character which defiles the news stands and stalls in Latin America.

New economic thoughts are troubling Japan. Although the labor unions have lost from thirty to fifty per cent of their members as It remIt of the collapse of business and the hard times following the war, class consciousness and class struggle have increased in tendency. The more radical spirit of labor was shown in the general convention of the Yu-ai-kai held in October, 1920, where the majority of the gathering "ridiculed as useless the agitation for universal suffrage and advocated direct action, revolutionary if necessary." At the Yawata Government Steel Works twenty thousand strikers destroyed sixteen smelting furnaces, and in one newspaper strike in Tokyo the strikers destroyed all the fonts of type. Sixty discharged workmen at the Adachi Machine F'actory in Tokyo in January destroyed all the mechanical instruments. Revolutionary labor songs which had become popular have been forbidden by the government. The Japan Chronicle recently printed an English translation of one of these as follows: "The devilish hands of covetous capitalists with insatiable desire snatch from laborers the fruits of their labors, and 10 t capitalism is now deeply entrenched.

"Poor labol'(;)rs t They are persecuted by capitalists with tyranny, which cannot be tolerated by heaven and earth. Their blood runs like a river and their anger will be everlasting.

"Up! laborers. This is the time to carry the fortress of Capitalism and take into your hands the fruits of your own labors.

"Up! laborers, up! Sweep away the incongruous system which has reigned long, and establish the new society of labor autonomy. "

Between the most autocratic economic Bourbonism on one side and the growing forces of socialism, syndicalism, revolution and anarchy on the other side, the men and movements, still very weak, which seek a just and constructive reorganization of an impossible and transitory economic order seem likely to have an even harder time of it in Japan than in the West.

New social thoughts also are abroad. "A new vocabulary of social and industrial terms have appeared," says Mr. Merle Davis, "many of the words being taken bodily from English to express ideas that are not common in Japanese thought, for example, 'efficiency test,' 'survey,' 'clinic,' 'settlement,' 'welfare work,' 'infant mortality,' 'birth-rate,' 'turn-over,' 'industrial democracy,' 'strike,' 'labor union,' 'sabotage.' "

Women have come to a new place in business and in public life. Mrs. Hiraoka, the banker, and Mrs. Yajima, the teacher and reformer, have been followed by a great company. The business offices are full of girl clerks and stenographers. F'or the first time women have beel] admitted as special students into the Tokyo Imperial University and thirty-two have' availed themselves of the privilege. A mass meeting was held in Tokyo on July 18, 1920, to advocate woman suffrage, and several able Japanese women spoke in behalf of their political rights.

1921J THE SHIFTING "THOUGHTS" OF JAPAN

The following day a bill to extend the franchise to women was introduced into the .Japanese Diet. The galleries were filled with capable .Japanese women and the bill was given a respectful hearing although it was rejected. The old family system of .Japan has come under criticism, and no thoughts which ever come to a nation are more difficult and dangerous than those which affcct the foundations of its familv life.

The rigid political thought and organization of .Japan has also lJegun to be troubled by new questionings. The hand of discipline is still stiff enough, as some of those who have lost their father's faith in freedom would make it at home. Last November the government sent Prof. Morito of the Tokyo Imperial University to prison for three months for issuing an article on Kropatkin's "Studies on Socialism." Some soldiers who were coming home from military service were met by friends with a banner inscribed" Congratulation upon Your Release From Prison." Beyond all doubt this was a "dangerous thought, " and the banner bearers were put under arrest. Nevertheless the democratic, anti-militaristic movement has steadily gathered strength. The sensible industrial elements of the nation crowd steadily in upon the militarists, So strong has the democratie movement become that the conservative spirit has been forced to read it into .Japanese political tradition. "Democracy is said to be a very old idea in .Japan practiced by the very earliest emperors. Even the removal of the trees around the Imperial Palace is given a democratic explanation."

Each year new voices are raised with new courage and strength in behalf of liberal institutions at home and a just and generous policy abroad. Two million school children made a contribution to relieve the famine suffering in China, and a Japanese paper, the Oriental Economist, has recently attacked the idea that the .Japanese are justified in a desire for political control over Manchuria and Mongolia because of their necessity to .Japan as sources of food stuff and raw materials. It has sought to prove that Japan is not so dependent and that even if she were it would be more to her advantage to obtain her materials by the simple process of trade than to take them from a hostile people under .Japanese tutelage. In these matters, however, the Japanese press, to say the least, is not better than our own, and on any day that a visitor may be in the country he can read incendiary material enough on both sides of the Disarmament Conference, of the Anglo-.Japanese Alliance and of the questions of relations with the United States and China.

FORCES OF RELIGION Back of all these new thoughts we are interested most of all in the forces of religion. Of the strong and probably strengthened grip of Shintoism there can perhaps be little question. Six years ago T

visited the imperial shrines in Ise around which every influence which could be officially controlled was throwing the glamor and appeal of patriotism and national devotion. I saw also the great tomb of the late emperor which had just been erected in Kioto at the very heart of the national life of Japan and with obvious purpose to bind together its political and religious significance. Now, on this visit I saw the great new Meiji shrine which had just been erected at Tokyo, and toward which the devotion and worship, especially of the youth of Japan, are being directed with the highest skill and authority. Surely it can no longer be maintained, as for some years the government did maintain, that Shinto is not a religion in its present day interpretation. Powerful forces in Japan seem bent on making it as pure an emperor-worship as the religion of Imperial Rome. One recalls the letter which Baron Motoda, the most trusted friend of the late emperor, wrote to Prince Iwakura in 1873 at the very beginning of Japan's modern life. Baron Motoda set forth the same view in a series of lectures delivered to the emperor himself.

"Ever since the opening and development of the visible universe a sole ruler, direct descendant of the unbroken and imperishable lineage of the Heavenly Ancestress, has ruled over the people of Japan. The chief and primary duty of that people has lain in their relation to their lord, and that has included every other conceivable bond. He has bent upon them the tender gaze of a parent, their eyes have been turned up to him as those of children. "

Motoda urged the adoption of a definite program of education to maintain and develop these "immemorial traditions." On the whol!) It is probably true that ever since Motoda's day ami now, the predominant governmental influence in Japan has been and is secularistic and agnostic, but there has always been a strong party, and it is especially vigorous today, which would officially direct both education and Shintoism to the strengthening of the cult of emperor-worship. Dr. Genchi Kato insists upon the divine nature of the emperor and exalts him to the same position as the Jewish Jehovah. He and Mr. Yasuhara charge the low state of national morality to the government's elimination of religious elements from Shinto shrine cere·· monies. But surely the government or some forces which act with itl"i authority, in the most deliberate and powerful way seek to bind tho conscience and devotion of the nation to the religious veneration of the Imperial line in the new Meiji Shrine whose beauty and simplicity is certainly beyond praise.

The identification of a living emperor with Jehovah will, however, be found an impossible task.. One may without the least disrespect say, in the face of such an official announcement as was recently made, that the emperor would have to diminish his active work. "Glucosouria has been observed"; said the official bulletin, "hip gout, nervous trouble, along with difficulty in speech. His condition

THE SHIFTING "THOUGHTS" OF JAPAN

has improved but his utterance is not clear. Except in urgent cases, he will refrain from formal duties, such as audiences with foreign diulomats and official ceremonies."

. It will be interesting to watch the effect upon Buddhism of this tremendous development of Shintoism for political-religious purposes. It is probably true, as many claim, that Buddhism retains but slight influence among the educated and intelligent classes. Its activities among the people, however, are greater than ever, and nowhere in the world is a greater tribute paid to Christianity and the methods of its propagation than by the unhesitating imitation of them on the part of Japanese Buddhism. Its claims to the develop· ment of a great network of Sunday schools has been subjected to a pretty ruthless criticism by Dr. Reischauer, and the total amount of philanthropic and social service work claimed by the Buddhists themselves, in a booklet which they distributed among the foreign delegates to the World's Sunday School Convention in Tokyo, cannot (Jompare with the activities of anyone of a dozen of our home denominations, though the pamphlet appears to cover the work of fortysi'C million Buddhists.

How can either Shintoism or Buddhism really meet the needs of inqniring human spirits1 What do their own symbols confess1 All over the world the three monkeys of Nikko, one with his hands over his eyes, a second with his hands over his mouth, a third with his hands over his· ears, are supposed to embody the moral warning of Buddhism, to see and speak and hear nothing that we ought not. What they really symbolize is the doctrine of Buddhism that in this evil and transitory world there is nothing worth man's while to hear or say or see. What is it to which the worshipper comes in a Shinto Shrine when he has passed up the long and beautiful passage way between the crytomeria trees, past the stone faxes, under the many torii, and stands at last where the answer to his long quest is to be found ~ Nothing but a mirror meets and mocks him there. Shintoism turns the seeker back upon himself, and shows him nothing but his own longing. It is not strange that both in Buddhism and in Shintoism sect after sect has arisen seeking some new way, and it is not tJurprising that in Japan today just as everywhere else in the world the human spirit, foiled in its search, turns aside into oblique ways. rrenrikyo and Konkoyo and now Omotokyo are all evidences that the heart of Japan is still abroad on the great search. All three of these religions were started by ignorant women, and the latest, which has made a deep stir in Japan, is a queer mixture of mysticism, com· munism, faith healing, and other of the familiar twists and turnings of the human spirit untutored of the Truth.

How can the Christian churches of the West do more to help the Christian churches of Japan to do their work in the midst of all these new thoughts and groping movements in present day Japan7 Since

Baron Motoda wrote to Prince Iwakura, the Christian churches have grown from one to twelve hundred and the membership from a mere handful to one hundred and thirty thousand on the rolls of the Prot- estant churches alone. These churches have already supplied Japan with scores and hundreds of its ablest and most useful men. Uemura, Ebina, Kozaki, Hiraiwa, Hibiki, Morimura, Ebara, Yamamuro, Ibuka, Imai, Miyagawa, and scores of others are Christian names, the peen; of any in any land. I should like to speak at length of many of these and others like Justice Watanabe of the Supreme Court of Korea, Judge Mitsui, who deals with juvenile delinquents in Tokyo, Taro Ando and Sho Ncmoto, the reformers, and Mr.. Tagawa, vice mayor of Tokyo, who spoke the truth though it meant imprisonment.

It. is an inspiration to see the strength and courage and compe- tence of these churches in Japan, to behold their order, their friendly federations, and their sympathetic cooperation with the foreign mis- sionaries. The present is the day of all days for the churches at home to support these churches and missions in Japan by enabling them to put forth the maximum of direct evangelistic effort and to use to the limit every opportunity of press and Rchoo1.

The new Woman's Union College in Tokyo should be given in America and in Japan all it needs. The more liberal attitnde of the government towards Christian schools shonld be unstintedly utilized. The signs of a freer day are found on every side. At Shimonoseki, where for many years the girls' school had been accustomed to annual threats of violence, this year honor has descended upon it at the hands both of governor and of mayor. The governor caused a celebration in memory of the thirtieth anniversary of the introduction of the Im- perial Rescript on Education, and with due ceremony presented to all those who had taught in Yamaguchi over thirty years a beautiful page of language and a splendid box made of the original Yamaguchi lacquer. Miss Bigelow came second in the list of five. At Commence- ment time the mayor used Miss Bigelow, her" great age" and marvel- ous energy, as a theme for an address in one of the public schools, holding her up as an example for the yonth of this district to follow. In Fukui at a recent exhibit at the Girl's High School there were found among the pictures made by the girls an unusual number of Christian subjects-copies of Madonnas, the Nativity, the Crucifix- ion, the Resurrection, the Infant Samuel; pictures not only of West- minster Abbey and Rheims Cathedral, but also one of a humble coun- . try church with the caption" Religion is the Basis of Civilization." The place of honor in this same room was given to three large pic- tures of the world's great religious leaders, the Lord Jesus Christ occupying' the central, most conspicuous position. Shall Christ have this place, not in the Fukui High School exhibit only but shall He be supreme in all the life of Japan7

MAIN ENTRANCE TO PEKING UNION MEDICAL

Mr. John D. Rockefeller, Jr., stands outside the gate. The occasion of his visit was the opening of this $10,000,000 Institution.

The Peking Union Medical College BY PROF. B. E.READ,PEKING, CHINA Associate Professor of Physiological Chemistry and Pharmacology in Peking Union Medical College and Member of the London Missionary Society D R. WILLIAM LOCKHART, pioneer medical missionary of the London Missionary Society, came to China in 1859. Owing to the obstacles placed in his way in Canton he removed his work to Macao.• In 1861 he went to Peking and there opened up the first dispensary for the practice of western medicine. During the following fifty years, with very little interruption, this dispensary treated about one and a half million patients. The eventual outcome is the Peking Union Medical College and in memory of the pioneer the pre-medical college building is called the "Lockhart Hall."

So great is the distress in the Far East due to ill health and infectious diseases that in pity and benevolence men have turned their minds towards ways of relieving this distress. Up to 1900 this was done by individual societies. Then the destruction of buildings during the Boxer outbreak provided an opportunity for closer cooperation and united effort. The pioneer of union movements was established by the missions in Peking, and one of the objects was to give medical education to any person applying with a good preparatory education and sound moral character. Men and money were scarce, and the movement went forward supported by the faith and labor 925

of such men as Dr. Thomas Cochrane, a graduate of Glasgow University and a member of the London Missionary Society, who was at the head of the institution. He succeeded in uniting the efforts of six bodies, viz., American Presbyterian Mission, American Board Mission, Methodist Episcopal Mission, Anglican Mission, London Missionary Medical Association, and London Mission, each of these missions contributing the services of one or more doctors to the work.

The Union Medical College was opened on February 12, 1906, with an entering class of thirty-nine students selected from over two hundred applicants. Bishop Scott, of the Anglican Mission, gave an addr ess in which he pointed out that the school was pioneer in "Union" and in "Medicine. " The school was "built with money LIBRARY AND DIRECTOR'S OFFICES OF THE MEDICAL COLLEGE BUILDINGS The roof and decora.tions are designed after most characteristic and exquisite in Chinese archi- te ut11re awl a rt.

subscribed from various sources including the Empress Dowager of China who sent a special commissioner to the opening ceremony. The upkeep of the work depended on students' fees, London Mission subscriptions and Government grants. 1Vhen the school was reorganized no government grant was being given and it is now entirely supported by the China Medical Board of the Rockefeller Foundation. Mr. Oliver Jones, of Liverpool, gave money to put up the Oliver OtTones dormitory to accommodate the rapidly growing number of students.

T eaching medicine in Chinese was exceptionally difficult through the lack of native medical literature. A complete lexicon of Chinese medical nomenclature has been prepared by Doctor Cousland and others, and has brought about great progress in such literature.

'fHE PEKING UNION :lIEDICAL COLLEGE

Efforts were made also to found a Pathological Museum and a Materia Medica collection.

Early days saw the out-patient department flooded with people suffering from every kind of sickness. Later, under the principalship of Dr. E. J. Stuckey, the out-patient department was organized and patients were divided according to their requirements and attended to by doctors assigned to each branch of the service. Over 50,000 per annum passed through the doctor's hands. After feast days there was a great run on castor oil and rhubarb mixture, and after the _ revolution when many southerners came north, there was much malaria each summer. Most numerous of all were minor surgical cases. Opium suicides were plentiful and other cases of interest were THE AUDITORIUM OF THE MEDICAL COLLEGE to be seen every and any day. Naturally many needed attention as ill-patients, and appeals were made with success to extend and improve the hospital rooms and equipment.

Fifty years after Dr. William Lockhart first came to Peking, the Peking Union Medical College graduated its first class of students. Sixteen' of the original thirty-nine to enter obtained their diplomas, and with one exception all took up work in mission hospitals. Though the salaries were low the experience and opportunity for service was unparalleled. This graduating year had given the men a taste of organized public service. When a very severe outbreak of pneumonic plague occurred at Harbin and throughout the north in October 1910, the senior students all voluntarily took part in stamping out this epidemic, and two of them succl1.:t1bed to it while at their post of duty.

There has always been considerable difficulty in teaching modern medicine in China on account of the prejudice against post-mortem examination.; anatomy being taught by sets of bones and mannikins. It was considered a very great step in advance when in 1914 permission was secured from the Government to conduct post mortems and a certain amount of material was made available from Government prisons.

The support and administration of the hospital was always a heavy burden on the London Missionary Society, and with the hope of greater efficiency in men and methods, a wider medical Union was brought up for discussion. The American Presbyterian and the American Board Missions joined in this program and a good contribution to the hospital work was made in men and equipment.

At about this time a Commission sent out by the Rockefeller Foundation to investigate the medical need and opportunities in China came to visit the hospital. This visit led to the formation of the China Medical Board which subsequently took over the Peking Union Medical College.

A new Board of Trustees, consisting of seven representatives appointed by the Rockefeller Foundation and six representatives from the participating Mission Boards laid it down as an essential in the new school that a "missionary atmosphere" be maintained in the work, thus recognizing the noble work of the past while seeking to cooperate with the existing religious and benevolent medical work conducted in China.

Since the school was taken over by the new Board of Trustees a sum approximating $10,000,000 has been expended in land and buildings, and the annual budget amounts to nearly $1,000,000. About 150 people, members of the staff and some 300 helpers, are serving the institution. The dedication ceremony of this great plant, September 15 to 22, was attended by hundreds of distinguished visitors from all over the world, and there has now formally been launched a unique union effort which will affect the whole of the Far East. The College is one of the best in the world. The buildings are beautiful with shining green tiles and artistic Chinese ornamentation. Doctor Cochrane, who was present at the opening ceremonies, described how in 1901 he stood looking sadly at a pile of broken bricks, the only material remains of the old work carried on by Doctor Lockhart and his successors, but said he: "I then dreamed a dream which has now come true and today I find myself constantly repeating the words of 'The Old Book' 'and David said that the house that is to be builded for the Lord must be exceeding magnifical of fame and of glory throughout all countries …… a palace for the Lord God.' "

WANTED GIRLS OF INDIA-WHO SHALL HAVE THEM?

The Wanted Children of India BY AMY WILSON CARMICHAEL, TINNEVELLY, SOUTH INDIA -I Author of "Things as they Are-In India, " Etc. N one of the Native States of India there lived some years ago a certain well-known man who was the king's standard-bearer. His home was a simple place but happy, for the mother was a gentle-hearted woman and the little sons were kindly nurtured.

But trouble fell in storms. 'l'he father died, the mother died, the elder brother influenced by evil men turned his young brother out, so that all the property might be his, and the child, a very small lad, went forth weeping.

929

He was a loving boy, for his mother had been all a mother should be to him, and he missed her sorely. The father whom he always saw with his mind's eye carrying the flag in great processions, had been the pride of his heart. The brother's action had been a shock, for he had never thought he would act so, and could hardly believe he had. Sore wounded and grieving, he sought a shelter and found one in a wicked house where such boys as he, good to look upon, well born and well trained, are valued. But soon after his arrival he fell from an upper window on to a stone-paved courtyard and was tossed aside as hurt beyond repair. For days he lay moaning in pain, and only slowly recovered. "From that time forth always there was pain in me," he said as he told the pitiful little tale, not pitifully, but in an even, weak, tired voice. He was too tired then to care for anything.

Weeks passed. He finally recovered from his hurt (except for that inward pain of which no one knew, as he told no one, covering it and all his other griefs with the brave reserve of a lonely child). The people who possessed him had planned to use him in one of the three ways such little lads are used in South India-temple service, the drama, or adoption by Mohammedans. The first two are interrelated, the third is as fatal to all righteousness. But in that moment of peril a strong hand was put forth, and he was saved from anyone of these fates.

When after long journeying he was brought to us, we saw a sorrowful face, thin and worn, and lit with great wistful eyes, unboyish in their gravity. He did not care to play, and liked better to lie down and look listlessly on the life about him. "I am tired. I do not care for games," he would say if invited to join. This continued for many days.

At last the boy in him woke up, and then the soul of the boy. He played games, tackled a new language, for his tongue was different, asked strange questions: Who is God ~ In what does He differ from the gods of Hinduism? How could he be sure that what missionaries told is true? Is the Book true all through or only in certain parts? (Joyfully we told him, it is true all through.) Those who had to do with him will never forget the sudden incoming of understanding. The Lord his Saviour became real to him, known, precious. The boy's whole nature changed, his outlook, manner, the plane of his existence became new, swept by the Wind of the Spirit. We marveled, and still marvel, as we see the eager little lad translating laboriously, but with the ardent energy of boyhood from his vernacular into ours his New Testament and the hymns he loves, or as he tries to pour upon us the wonder of his heart that this Christ of whom he has so lately heard is his King-his royal King-and he, His chosen flag-bearer.

THE W ANT:Bm CHILDREN OF INDIA

He has recovered from his hurt to body and to soul. He is keen in games arid in all the joys of life, learns eagerly, and has, we trust, a fine future before him. He is one of a group of such little lads for whom we earnestly ask the prayers of all who have hearts to care about spoiled boy life, and love to spare for these greatly "Wanted boys of India."

For the very cause of our existence here is that the children are wanted. The little girls are wanted, we· have rarely been first in our search for them. In our part of the country as a rule the children desired by temples and dramatic companies must be what is known as "Caste," but those not so distinguished if good to look upon are also sought, and every child saved from such a living death has behind him or her a battle visible and invisible. If any doubt the awful might of the "powers of the air" let him come to India and try to save children appointed to death.

A few weeks ago we were in the midst of a Hindu festival. 'fhe great car, drawn by hundreds of panting perspiring men, as an act of merit, slowly passed the place where we stood. Looking up to its shrine we saw five little boys, temple boys, ministering in various ways to the god within. Usually little girls in silks and jewels and much garlanded stand with the women of the temple as the car passes slowly round the town. But on that day there were only boys.

We looked up at them, they were so near that we could have spoken to them, but leagues of spiritual distance lay between. How can these leagues be bridged1 Only by prayer, by love-urged ardent prayer, and by that which love alone can offer, sacrifice. Will that love, will that sacrifice be found in those t6 which this appeal goes ~ "Blessed are they who would hold the crown on His head and buy Christ's honor with their own losses." Yes, blessed are they.

This paper is no mere contribution to a missionary magazine, it is a cry for reinforcements, new help, real help in prayer. The foes of these special children are not such tangible ills as poverty and neglect, but infinitely more strong and subtle, and cruel beyond power to describe. They must be conquered on onr knees.

·The Great Essential in

DWIGHT GODDARD, LANCASTER, MASS. Formerly a Missionary in China; Now Editor of Good News NEARLY every great missionary organization is facing a very serious monetary crisis. Some must seriously consider a re- duction of forces, the curtailment of work, or·the abandonment of particular fields or stations.

This brings to the front the question as to what is the great essential in missionary service. We think of the Great Oommission of Christ when He told His Disciples to "go into all the world and topreach the gospel to all," to teach, to make disciples, to heal the sick. We recall Jesus' answer to the inquiry of John the Baptistthe sick are healed, lepers are cleansed, the dead are raised, the poor have the Good News preached to them. Jesus himself went about doing good, healing the sick, talking to men and women by the wayside, teaching by parable and precept, and sending out disciples by twos and twos.

From the teaching and example of Christ are we not warranted in sayiug that the New Testament type of Christian work is the planting of living seed by word and life, rather than the el;ltablishment of highly organized institutions. It was personal testimony addressed to individuals or groups who were told to scatter, not aimlessly but free to move as the Spirit of God lead them. They were not to make elaborate preparation and provision for all possible emergencies, or needs, but were to go out in serene faith in God's providential care. Many were even to be self-supporting and to do their missivnary work between times.

The healing ministry was a prominent part of their work by the roadside. They were to proclaim the Good News of God's love and of a spiritual life, where all men's greatest needs would be satisfied. They were to witness from their personal experience as to the reality and the satisfaction and power of this life. They were to tell the story of Jesus' life and teachings, of His death and resurrection, and they were to illustrate it by their own changed lives of love and peace and power.

The new disciples were to unite into groups, fellowships and brotherhoods, that would be self-supporting, socially helpful, mutually inspiring and self-extending. They were to teach, not some highly intellectual system of doctrine, but what Jesus had told them of God, of His Law of Love, and of the way to an eternal life of spirit. Especially they were to teach by example; by so living a life of kindness, simplicity and faith, that the radiant energy of divine life and love in them, might vitalize those with whom they came into contact.

932 The New Testament type of missions was in short individuals going to individuals in a spirit of love, to win them to Jesus the Christ, and to unite these into groups who would practice the law of love in fellowship and cooperative good will. Such missionary serv- ice was possible through the gift of the Holy Spirit, who evidenced Himself in a new illumination of trust, a richer experience of life and a deeper faith. This is the higher and eternal life of spirit that is "hid with Christ in God."

This mission carried out most directly the two great directions of Jesus; Love God and your fellowmen, and Go into all the world to make disciples of all men through the Gospel of Christ.

Do modern missionaries correspond with this New Testament type 7 1. Is the missionary call today a call to the simple preaching of the Gospel or is it to· go out and organize work by spreading denominations7 Is the faith of workers anchored in the love and power of God and in His ability to provide the means, or is our faith today mainly in the solvency of the denominations 7 2. In the attempts to reach all nations, are Christ's workers scattering into unoccupied fields or is there concentration and overlapping in certain lands and in large cities1 3. Do missionaries go as a rule today depending on God for support, or do they require a comfortable assurance of adequate support by an organized group at home? Apostolic missionaries must have been united by a sense of common need to those among whom they settled. There was no atmosphere of professionalism to divide the missionary from his hearers.

4. Do modern missionaries depend too little on God's healing power and too much on the efficacy of medicine and surgery and highly specialized hospitals? Medical missionaries have carried on a wonderful healing ministry but many have become too professional and institutionalized through large hospitals.

5. Do modern missionaries adequately emphasize the necessity for spiritual life or do they too often lay too much stress on the value of the intellectual and ethical elements of religion 7 So much attention is given to combating the error in various ethnic faiths that too little sympathy is given to the imperfect searchings after God which are found in the non-Christian religions.

6. Do modern missionaries lay enough stress on leading men to become" Children of God" in contrast to making them, in an intellectual sense, good Methodists, good Congregationalists, good Episcopalians1 7. Has not the idea of Christian fellowship often been subordinated to the modern idea of a church organized for service? The modern church would have a stronger spirit of brotherhood if mutual

benefits, old-age pensions and similar ministries had not been turned over to outside organizations and if more sympathy were shown to industrial, commercial and social expressions of brotherhood. Has not the capitalistic system become too dominant a part of the organized Church 1 8. Modern missionaries are in danger in specializing on so-called higher education to such an extent that pastoral training, Bible teaching, and simple primary education are neglected. Does the time and money so lavishly expended in college and university training yield results from a Christian viewpoint proportionate to that coming from pastoral training and evangelism ~ 9. The New Testament reveals the method of teaching by personal witness and example. In many stations modern missionaries are surrounded by so many comforts that they are isolated from the people whom they go to help. Residences, which at home would be considered ordinary, seem palatial in the midst of pagan poverty. Would not the missionary message and example be more effective if the messengers' manner of life were more consistent, with a community of fellowship and spirit, and if a common need promoted sympathy and humility1 God is Love! .And His love expressed itself in sending His own Son to be born of a virgin in a home of poverty to be "like unto His brethren." For love our Lord Jesus endured the cross, despising the shame. "He humbled Himself."

Human nature, be it Christian or pagan, rich or poor, high or low, reacts to love most surely when it finds expression on a common level. Love is unifying and harmonizing. .Any great difference in economic, political or cultural standing is just so much more to be overcome, before love can do its perfect work. Jesus knew what He was doing when He sent out His disciples two by two, without extra resources and told them to live with the people to whom they went, with love's message, and love's benediction.

In conclusion, is it not time for followers of Christ to consider whether modern missions are too largely organized and institutionalized; whether too much stress is not laid on higher education, social ethics, and denominational standards~ Great institutions, fine equipments, federations, surveys and emphasis on efficiency have their value, but require immense financial resources and often tend to separate rather than unite. The elaborate higher educational institutions do not provide their quota of ministers of the Gospel, but rather fill the ranks of a highly organized secular society. Simple training, coupled with the power of the Holy Spirit, are the sources from which the ministry is recruited. The simple village church in non-Christian lands, as at home, is the most prolific source of Christian leaders, rather than the institutions of the cities.

THE GREAT ESSENTIAL IN MISSIONS

The question therefore arises, would it not be more effective for a Mission Board to spend $20,000 a year for native evangelists than to spend the same amount to run a university? Higher education, hospitals, agricultural schools, industrial training and social bureaus should be furnished by governments and supported by general taxation rather than by missionary societies through benevolent contributions. If society or individuals in society are indifferent to this need and responsibility missionary organizations, founded to evangelize the world, cannot undertake to supply the lack. When men and women are "born again" into newness of life they will awaken to the need of better social conditions and will themselves put forth efforts to supply the need.'

There are Mission Boards and Societies that have adopted this principle and that are conserving their income so that it may go as far as possible in evangelistic lines. The result is that the cost per capita of missionaries and converts in these societies is astonishingly low. Some of these societies, like the China Inland Mission, are accomplishing marvelous work along spiritual lines.

History proves the advantage of the apostolic methods by the phenomenal growth of the early church under the greatest of difficulties. Consider the success of the early missions in non-Christian lands. Consider the work of many of the so-called "faith" missions today. Consider the work of some non-Christian cults like the Mormons and Moslems that do not include in their program schemes for general education, and do not guarantee "adequate support" for their missionaries.

Most of our denominational Mission Boards are in financial straits and face the necessity for retrenchment. It would be wise for them to consider a return to the New Testament type of Christian propaganda by omitting the expensive forms of work that do not contribute directly to the religious objective in their missions. Expenses of the executive offices at home might be reduced if the work were simplified, and if less time and money were spent on expensive surveys, commissions, conferences, departments and elaborate literature. Instead of withdrawing from needy fields, a reduction of expenses may be made by spending less on "overhead" and on elaborate institutions. It is also much more costly to support workers in large centers on the mission fields, where many societies are located, than it is to conduct less pretentious stations by scattered missionaries. Money can be used more advantageously also by building less expensive houses, churches, hospitals, and schools. There can be no justification in offering to missionaries salaries that compare favorably with those of doctors and teachers at home, or with those of foreigners in secular positions abroad. The se1£- sacrificing spirituality that we encourage in the native ministry must

be inspired by the self-abnegation, sympathy, and earnest service of the missio'naries on the field and the secretaries in the Home Office.

A missionary can only serve the cause of Christ as he becomes an open channel for the power and creative love of God to reach some fellow man. Missionaries are but points of contact for the Divine Love to reach needy, seeking souls. Insulation by social circumstances or physical comforts or lack of sympathy is as fatal as the insulation of physical distance and other barriers. These defeat the usefulness of missionaries and hinder the true work of the Holy Spirit. A family living humbly and witnessing in a loving way to the heathen around them will, with the blessing of God's Spirit, be more truly successful in mission work than an expensive university or hospital for which the highly trained specialists are required. Eternal life can only come to a soul by the power of the Holy Spirit. 'When He dwells in man other things needful will be supplied.

The point to be noted is this: the outstanding characteristic of modern missions is their emphasis on organization, education and institutionalism, all of which are expensive and are not essential to missionary work as inaugurated by Jesus and as proven by long and varied experience to be wise and efficient. Let us remember that love is the essence of Christianity, love for God through Jesus Christ our Lord and true love for one another. Any policy which uplifts Christ and radiates the most loving good will is certain to be most efficient and least wasteful, because it draws on God's infinite resources of goodness, wisdom and power.

ADVICE TO MEMBERS OF MISSIONARY SOCIETIES How to Kill How to Keep Alive 1. Stay away from meetings. 1. Attend all meetings. 2. When you come arrive late. 2. Be on time if possible. 3. Whisper during the meeting. 3. Be attentive and respectful. 4. Find fanlt with the work of officers 4. Encourage officers and committees- and committeeR. show your appreciation. 5. Decline to serve in any capacity. 5. Accept office or place on a committee 6. If put on a committee, don't attend where yon can render a service. meetings. 6. Set a good example by your faithful 7. If asked your opinion, keep quiet, performance of any duty. but later tell others what should 7. Wisely join in deHberations and have been done. B. When others work hard to help, ob· show interest in others' suggestions. ject because the clique is running B. Have confidence in your fellow things. 9. Delay paying dnes as long as yon workers-freely give-freely take- can and delay answering letters. help. 10. Don 't bothe~ about getting new 9. Promptly and gladly pay dues. members-" Let George do it." Answer communications promptly and courteously. 10. Strengthen the organization by en· couraging llew members to join.

A BUSY STREI];T [N CARACAS

Venezuela-A Neglected Neighbor BY REV, WEBSTER E, BROWNING, PH.D, Educational Sccret:1rY of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America V ENEZUELA now ranks third in size and population among the countries and islands of the Caribbean-Gulf of Mexico area. Its population is estimated at around 3,000,000 and its area, 394,000 square miles, is exceeded only by that of Colombia and Mexico. This area is about equal to the combined areas of Maine, New Hampshire, Vermont, Massachusetts, Connecticut, Rhode Island, New York, New Jersey, Pennsylvania, Ohio, Indiana and Illinois.

It is one of the most sparsely settled countries of Latin America, although its natural resources might sustain a very dense population in comparative comfort. The surface is divided into three district zones, the hot lands lying along the sea, the cooler zone immediately inland, and the more elevated forest regions of the interior which in turn give way to the immense llanos, or plains, which extend to the frontiers of the Guianas on the east, Brazil on the south, and Colombia on the west. The agricultural zone, near the coast, is rich in the production of coffee, cacao, sugar cane, cotton and corn, while the more elevated sections of the interior provide grazing grounds for great herds of cattle, horses, sheep and goats and the forests COll- 937

tribute India rubber, vanilla, tonga beans and many fine woods, especially mahogany.

The history of Venezuela has been stormy and, although a republic in name, since the year 1859, it has been almost continuously under the iron rule of dictators whose main ambition was their own exaltation and enrichment, and who cared little for the uplift and progress of the people. Many sinister names, such as that of Cibriano Castro, appear on the pages of its history, and even today there is but little personal liberty, the public press is muzzled, and Venezuela blindly obeys the behest of a single individual.

Since 1908 the present incumbent of the presidency has been supreme, and, although more benevolent in his rule than was Doctor Manuel Estrade Cabrera, of Guatemala, he "is none the less a dictator. No paper can be published for any length of time that does not laud him periodically with fulsome praise, and whatever may be said against him is said with bated breath and in continual fear of prison walls or an order to embark within a given time for foreign shores. And yet, it may be questioned if this semi-military dictatorship is not at present the best rule for the country. Unaccustomed to enlightened self-government, it is probable that an attempt to elect a President by popular vote would result in a civil war from which someone else would quickly emerge as military dictator and the last estate of the country would probably be worse than the present. There is need of much work in the enlightenment of the people before popular government may be expected to prove a success in Venezuela.

THE CHURCH AND THE STATE With the Spanish explorers and conquerors came the representatives of the Church of Rome, and right well did they do their part in the subjugation of the Indian tribes and in abetting the endeavors of the King of Spain to maintain his bloody rule in those hard-won lands. The Church was practically supreme in Venezuela, the court of last appeal, in all matters of state, until the coming into power of General Guzman Blanco. In 1873 this dictator expelled the Jesuits, the monks and nuns who had established themselves in the country, and confiscated their property. One of the vacated church buildings, a magnificent edifice now again occupied by the Catholics, was offered to the Protestants of the city but there was then no organization to accept the offer, which was afterward withdrawn. All parish schools were ordered abolished, civil marriage was instituted, the cemeteries were opened to the dead of all faiths or creeds, and priests were deprived of their power as well as of their fees.

In 1876 the papal nuncio and the archbishop were expelled, because the latter had refused to order a Te Deum sung in the cathedral in honor of some victory of one of the dictators. It was on this occa-

A GENEItAL VIEW OF CAItACAS, VENEZUELA–THE CATHEDItAL IS IN THE

sion that Guzman Blanco sent his famous message to the Congress, in which he declared the Church of Venezuela independent of the Roman ]1jpiscopate. This message not only produced the local effect he desired but also awakened the minds of public men in other South American lands to the possibility of freeing the State from the incubus of a medieval ecclesiasticism which was always at war with their ambitions for liberty and sought only its own aggrandizement.

The Congress immediately sent the following reply to the dictator, which represents the mode of procedure under such conditions: "Faithful to our duties, faithful to our convictions, and faithful to the holy dogmas of the religion of Jesus Christ,-of that Great Being who conserved the world's freedom with His blood,-we do not hesitate to emancipate the Church of Venezuela from the Episcopacy which pretends, as an infallible and omnipotent power, to absorb from Rome the vitality of a free people, the – beliefs of our conscience, and the noble aspirations and destinies which pertain to us as component parts of the great human family_ "

Although shorn of its political power by Guzman Blanco, the Roman Catholic Church has at length succeeded in winning back many of its former prerogatives. It is, however, a decadent institution, with no life in itself and hence unable to quicken its adherents. One of the thinking men whom I met, Raid, "The Church has no power in Venezuela, political, moral or spiritual. It is degenerate and we have no use for it and no confidencE' in it. vVe have no religion."

At the same time, as the State Church, it continues to receive a subsidy from the government in order that it may be kept under the government. The people still are held in ignorance of the Bible and its teachings. No other Latin American country is so palpably nonreligious, yet the Virgin is exalted in an unusual degree and takes precedence over Jesus Christ in the images and paintings of the churches. Such teaching has had its baneful effect on the people, so that Venezuela, to an unusual degree, may be said to be a godless nation, whose thinking men and women reject the only form of Christianity they have ever known and who have no one to lead them into the better way.

It was in the midst of a society that was thoroughly inimical to the Church of Rome, yet by force of tradition and teaching unfriendly to and exceedingly suspicious of Protestantism, that the foundations of evangelical work were laid in Venezuela. The American Bible Society seems to have been the first to reach the field, some time in the early eighties. Bishop Patterson, of the Methodist Episcopal Church, was sent to open a mission, but soon died of the yellow fever, in Caracas. At about the same time the Christian Brethren, of England, entered the field.

-The first organized Mission Board to send its representatives to Venezuela was that of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., which, in 1897, transferred the Rev. Theodore S. Pond and Mrs. Pond from

VENEZUI,A-A NEGI,ECTED NEIGHBOR

the Colombian Mission to Caracas. They have laid foundations deep and broad on which it should be possible to build a strong Evangelical Church in Venezuela.

For fifteen years they labored alone, but the Board at last heard their repeated calls for help, and now two other missionary families and an unmarried young lady are beginning to share with them the responsibilities and the joy of the work.

Other Christian organizations have also entered the field until eleven such groups are now represented, but the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions is the· only great Mission Board at work in Venezuela. Until i913 its work was limited to the capital city of Caracas. Urgent calls have come from other centers and the entire republic is open to and ripe for evangelization but the small mission force has not been able to reach out beyond the outskirts of Caracas, and in this city itself but a fraction of the population has been reached. A beginning has now been made in the acquisition of property which, in the estimation of the public gives the work a character of permanency which it formerly lacked, and greatly increases the efficiency of the workers. The new church property is sufficiently commodious to serve as a center for the evangelistic work of the city for some years to come, inasmuch as the Church should be sending out groups who will organize into other congregations in distant sections. A new chapel has recently been bought in the eastern section of the city, which is both thickly populated and very needy.

Services are held in the Central Church and in the Candelaria property several times a week and also in a number of the houses of members who live in different parts of the city. In the church there is a Sunday school of 75 to 100 members, and an attendance at the night service of about the same number. In Candelaria there are about 25 in the Sunday school and the same number in the preaching services. There is one ordained national worker and another is to be ordained very soon. There are also five other students for the ministry, all of them consecrated earnest young men, who will be a great addition to the force when they have completed their studies. Two schools are nominally under the control of the Mission. One is the" Cole/Jio A m'erican 0.') which occupies a rented building near the church, and which is primarily, a school for girls. Boys to the age of thirteen are also admitted, but the total enrolment does not exceed forty. The other school, which has about 30 pupils, is carried on in the new Candelaria property and is free to the children of the congregation.

The eleven religious bodies working in Venezuela represent various kinds of theology. or none at all, and their combined influence on Venezuelan life and character has not been great.

1. The Presbyterians, with seven foreign workers, one ordained national worker, six students in preparation for ordination, one Bible woman, and

.three national teachers in two schools. The work is confined to the city of Caracas. In the central" Church of the Redeemer" there are one elder and two deacons, and the total number of co.mmunicant members would not exceed one hundred.

2. The Scandinavian Alliance (with headquarters in Chicago) carries on mission work in Maracaibo and the interior. I was told that they have ten or twelve foreign workers and a number of nationals. They publish the only ~vangelical paper in Venezuela,-" Th e Morning Star," now in its thirteenth year and evidently a useful periodical.

3. "The Christian Brethren" (British), formerly known as Plymouth Brethren, have a hall in Caracas in which they are doing considerable work. The missionary is the local representative of the British and Foreign Bible Society, and has a number of colporteurs working in the city and country.

4. "The Christian Brethren" (Canadian) work centers around Puerto Cabello, with preaching in some of the near-by villages.

5. The Pentecostals, or "Gift of Tongues" people, have work in Caracas and t-he island of Santa Margarita. In Caracas there are one married couple and two unmarried women teachers. They also have some work in La Guagsa. The head of this movement is the agent of the American Bible Society in Venezuela. They have acquired property only a block from our mission house, and two blocks from our church. 6. "The Seventh Day Adventists" hold services in Caracas and in Los Teques, about 25 miles out. A new man, imported from Porto Rico, has begun to proselytize from other evangelical missions with unusual zeal and has caused considerable trouble through divisions in families. 7. An independent missionary has recently. opened a little work at Vic- toria and reaches into the German colony, Colonia Tovar. Some believe his work to be an offshoot of the" Evangelical Alliance."

8. A Church of England worker has recently gone, to San Cristobal, near the Colombian line, and opened work. His wife is a trained nurse and they seem to be planning to open a dispensary. This worker is reported to be under the South American Missionary Society_ 9. There is an Anglican Church in Caracas, with a white Jamaican as res- ident chaplain. The church was established as early as 1834. There is a considerable British colony in the city, but very few attend the church, which is patronized mostly by Negroes from Jamaica and Trinidad. There is also an Anglican chapel in Ciudad Bolivar, on the Orinoco, but there is rarely a chaplain in residence. .

10. The British and Foreign Bible Society has been in Venezuela for a number of years and has done a very useful work in the distribution of Bibles. The Rev. W. H. Rainey, a Methodist Episcopal minister, is the General Agent for Colombia and Venezuela and, in addition to the local manager in Caracas, there are some five colporteurs who work in and about the city. 11. The American Bible Society was the first religious organization to enter Venezuela, but is doing very little. This branch is under the direction of a General Agent, who lives in Porto Rico.

EDUCATION BY THE STATE Before reaching Venezuela I was told that this country enjoyed, with one or two of the Central American republics, the doubtful distinction of having never erected a building of any kind for educational purposes, save one, the Military Academy. After considerable study of the situation in Caracas, the capital and center of the intel-

VENEZULA -A NEGLECTED NEIGHBOR

lectuality of the country, and diligent inquiry among disinterested persons, I am compelled to admit that the statement appears to be true. Many convents and monasteries of the Church were taken over by the government many years ago and converted into schools and other public buildings-such as the National Capitol-and private houses have been bought or rented, and in some cases, remodeled in order that they might serve as schoolhouses; but I could find no trace of a school building of any kind-with the single exception noted above-which had been erected distinctly for the purpose of education.

Of all the countries of Latin America I found it most difficult to get statistics on education in Venezuela. Foreigners who understand the situation declare that at least 85 per cent of the entire population must be classed as illiterate, and this without taking into account many of the Indian tribes of the great interior who do not figure as citizens of the republic. Of the remaining 15 per cent, probably twothirds have only an elementary or grammar school education, and the really literate or intellectual class would not exceed one or two per cent of the whole. The annual budget of the republic for all branches of education in 1919, so far as can be determined from the Heport of the Ministry, was less than $2,000,000 American gold, or about half what one of the great American universities spends in a single year.

It is interesting to note that the Ministry of War and Marine spent in the same year in keeping up the services under its control, just over $6,000,000, or treble that which was spent on the entire educational system of the country.

No statistics of the attendance in the various schools of the republic could be secured, but it has been stated that there is but one pupil, in any kind of school, to every 101 inhabitants of the republic. In the United States there is one to abont every four. Such a condition of affairs certainly makes more clear the urgent need of doing school work as a part of the program of evangelical missions.

The need of such work, on the part of the evaugelical missions, was admirably expressed a quarter of a century ago by William Elroy Curtis, who visited the country and wrote of his impressions in a book which has had a wide reading.

"The public meri of the country are ready to encourage and sustaiJ, Protestantism, not from any religious convictions of their own, but because they see the retarding influence of the Catholic Church in the development of the country. The prit'sts from the beginning have stood in the way of progress, have opposed modern innovations, and have been particularly antagonistic to the pducational system. The tendency of the schools and of the educated men of the country has been toward materialism for the last twenty years. Nearly everyone of the professors in the University is an agnostic, or at least a materialist, and their influence is great. The men of the country,

except the, peasants, do not attend church except upon special occasions; and, while they assent to it, many do not believe in the Catholic faith.

"The immorality of the priests and their questionable practices will not permit an intelligent man to respect them; but the masses are intensely reli- gious and superstitious. Whatevel' may be the policy of the Government to- ward the Vatican, nothing can shake them from the faith in which they were born, or impair the reverence for the often dissolute and nearly always ig- norant priests of their parishes.

"Therefore, the work of Protestant missionaries must necessarily be among the educated classes, among the men who reason.' There is in Caracas a most inviting field for clergymen of education and intellectual force who can speak the Spanish language, and the same conditions exist throughout the country. It is a wonder to me that the missionary organizations in the United States do not occupy this field. A dozen churches might be organized in Venezuela at once, and in a few years everyone of them would be self- sustaining. "

The need of evangelical Christianity in Venezuela is also shown in the vital statistics published by the g·overnment. In the year 1906 there were 70,221 births, of which 47,600 were illegitimate. Of the 60,849 mothers of that year, only 16,556 could read and write, and 58,362 of the fathers were illiterate. Only 21,510 of the 75,512 mothers were married women, and of these 331 were widows.

Surely a country in which such conditions exist needs spiritual help other than that which the dominant Church has been able to give it, and surely the Presbyterian Church, as the one which has assumed responsibility for this cOUJ,ltry, can not deny this help, and in unstinted measure. When men and women learn to think, to reason for themselves, these tragic conditions will tend to disappear, and Christian education must be the means of bringing this about.

The dominant feeling of Protestant missionaries in Venezuela is one of encouragement, because of the evident opportunities for unlimited expansion. Every effort should be made to make immediate progress. An intensive educational program should be planned for Caracas and the work in this city should be well manned and equipped before any extensive program is launched looking to the evangelization of the interior. In a sense, the work of the interior and that in Caracas must be carried on simultaneously, since each will depend on the other for support. But there should be a system of strong schools in the capital which can receive and educate the boys and girls of that city and of the interior towns and cities, sending them out again to their respective communities imbued with Christian idealism and to work as leaven in the unevangelized society.

Evangelistic work should be intE'nsified in the city of Caracas, through the help of the young men who are preparing for the work of the ministry, and evangelistic work should be opened in the centers and regions mentioned above as soon as the way shall seem to be opened for this advance through the provision of workers and the funds to sustain them. .

_ GR£.'.T!!t APPAL.ACH1~H VALLEY – AI.LEGHENY-CUMBeRLAND 8ELT The Southern Highlander and His Homeland* A REVIEW BY R. W. ROUNDY, NEW YORK Associate Secretary of the Horne Missions Council I N" From Survey to Service" Dr. H. Paul Douglass writes of "Loving a Nation through a Map." "No one who has seen Drinkwater's play, 'Abraham Lincoln' as presented on the American stage can forget the brooding of that gaunt figure over the map of the United States. In his study in Springfield, Ill., and later in the ~White House, Lincoln is shown passing his fingers tenderly across the boundary between North and South as though to wipe it out. He caresses the map as one caresses a beloved face, and his outstretched hands seem lifted over it in benediction."

So John C. Campbell loved the Southern Highlander; he entered into the Highlanders' lives and homes; he brooded over their problems and sought for them the pathways of larger life and light. The indelible impression from a study of "The Southern Highlander and His Homeland" is that the author's coming meant more and *See "The Southern Highlander and His Homeland" by .John C. Campbell, 8vo. 11lustrated. 405 pp. $3.50 net. Russell Sage Foundatinll, New York, 1921. The illustrations in this article are taken by permission from Mr. CampbeJI's book.

945 fuller life for the mountaineers. In them and for them he lived, moved and had his being.

The volume that gives the results of Mr. Campbell's study and experience is a masterpiece of information and inspiration, a reservoir of scientific treatment, a manual of tested methods and policies in the fields of civic organization, patriotic achievement, social welfare and missionary service. The people are portrayed through the avenues of a great soul.

"There is this difference between the great and the little souls of earth: the little soul, disappointed, ceases to dream; the great soul dreams on and makes his dreams come true. Every great soul of man has had its vision and pondered it until the passion to make the dream come true has dominated his life." Every page reveals ~'OLLOW1NG THE TRAIL IN THE SODTHERN HIGHLANDS the author's desire to decrease while the mountain people increase. This great soul lived among them as one who served.

Doctor Campbell gives the facts; the facts gripped and filled his heart. He saw straight and saw the whole of "a land of promise, a land of romance, a land about which, perhaps, more things are known that are not true than of any part of our country."

In going to these people in his young manhood, MI'. Campbell felt the call of the blood. His own people in "earlier times were Highlanders in those other Highlands." Underneath that fact was his" gratitude to the South for having taken within its hospitable doors, during a great epidemic in ante bellum days, a lad just from Scotland who had come to seek his fortune in this land of promise, a lad whose memory was very dear" to him, his own father.

THE SOUTHERN HIGHLANDER AND HIS HOMELAND

In 1895 as soon as he was graduated from Andover Theological Seminary 'in Massachusetts, John Campbell began work for these people under the American Missionary Association. He became school principal at Joppa, Alabama, on the southern edge of the mountains twenty miles from the winding Tennessee and its rich bordering farm lands. In this county no Negro is allowed to reside. All are white folks.

Later he heard "the call of the Cumberlands," and a second period of service followed at Pleasant Hill, Tennessee, on the Cumberland plateau.

His third experience in mission school work was at Piedmont Academy, now Piedmont College, on the edge of the Highlands merging into the coastal plain seventy-five miles from Atlanta. Six years WHAT SHALL WE DO FOR THESE CHILDREN OF THE HIGHLANDS?

of critical study and personal survey of the entire mountain region followed. He traveled the whole area; he gave exhaustive study to seventy out of the two hundred mountain mission schools, small and large. He came to know the people intimately in their homes, in their retreats in mountain fastnesses, in their economic, social and religious life. This experience, made possible through the Russell Sage Foundation, under whose auspices he worked until his death, together with his religious training, educational fitness and sound judgment made him the authority upon the Southern Highlands.

Mrs. Campbell, who has edited this posthumous volume as a work of love, writes of her husband: "His great love for the people, whom he felt in a peculiar sense to be his own, his thorough understanding of them, and his simple and spontaneous friendliness won

him a weJcome everywhere. Many a time have I seen him before the hearth-fire of some little cabin, as much at home in the group there gathered as in the most polished assembly and far more happy. Many a night have I known him to lie sleepless trying to devise means whereby the hard conditions of mountain life might be eased, or help brought to some crippled or suffering child. He never left a home without feeling that the parting was one between old friends, a feeling which usually seemed to be shared by his hosts."

Mr. Campbell's life blood is so thoroughly in his writing that even the bony facts of geography and history well nigh become romance. You are conscious in all the pages of a map laid out before you. The very scenery of the country invites worship. The mountain peaks towering above stretched out plains, the timbered woodlands and the mountain streams, the rhododendrons and the mountain laurel inspire reverence. But more than all these are the men and women, the boys and the girls of the mountains, veritable children of God, made but little lower than the angels, with the hairs of their heads numbered. Weare kept in the atmosphere of the life stories of the humblest and yet of those who have often been and are bound to be exalted as the achievements of so many testifychief among whom was Abraham Lincoln, "the first American."

The Southern Highlands constitute a great area of real America comprising parts of nine states extending from the southern borders of Pennsylvania to the center of Alabama. This mountain region embraces an area of 112,000 square miles, a territory equivalent in extent to the combined areas of New York and New England and almost equal to that of England, Scotland, Ireland and ·Wales. The total population is 5,330,111 of which 88 per cent is white. The large cities in this region are Wheeling and Huntington, W. Va.; Knoxville and Chattanooga, Tenn.; Roanoke, Va., and Birmingham, Ala. One and a quarter million people are living in towns of 1,000 or more. The remaining four millions, approximately 84 per cent, are to be considered in two main groups. The larger group is compo~ed of fairly prosperous rural folks with some degree of education. They have their doctors and lawyers, their weekly, if not daily, papers and are in comfortable condition as farmers. The smaller group is of the cabin class, less educated, more isolated and needy. This number, though diminishing, is still large.

The resources of the Southern Mountains are coal, iron, lumber and agricultural products, but above all men and women. They are the pure gold awaiting only in their meagre environment the touch of the better elements of a Christian civilization to become leaders in industry, physicians, preachers, jurists, statesmen, workers for the common good. It was Mr. Campbell's clear conviction that educational methods, missionary service, religious institutions and

spirit must be so blended as to mean the rise of a whole people together in which the welfare of each shall be joined with the welfare of all. The problem of the mountains is that of rural America A SAMPLE OF AN OLD HIGHLAND SCHOOLHOUSE USED ALSO AS A CHURCH intensified. Its solution rests not in educating and Christianizing people out of their environments, but of developing folk s f or fuller and more complete living in their native communities.

The Southern Mountaineers have strong individualism. "If the question were submitted to an impartial jury as to what is the chief trait of Highland people the world over, the answer would be 'independence. ' . Should one ask the outstanding trait manifested by the pioneer, the reply would be 'independence.' Inquire what is the characteristic trait of rural folk, particularly of the farming class, and 'independence' will again be the answer. Put the query as to what is the prevailing trait of the American, and the unanimous verdict is likely to be 'independence.' ,'Ye have, then, in the Southern Highlander, an American, a rural dweller of the agricultural class, and a mountaineer who is still more or less of a pioneer. His dominant trait is 'independence' raised to the fourth power.

Throughout the pages of the" Mountaineer and His Homeland" there is the plea for a broad Christian service to these people; an eagerness for fuller cooperation among service agencies; a gospel which touches all of life; and never swerves from a faith in the

growing kingdom., But above all, Mr. Campbell is the exponent of a forward looking gospei by the use of which the mountain peoples are to work out their own temporal salvation.

In this program of progress missionary enterprises in the shape of Christian churches and independent schools have helped greatly. They were the providential forerunners of the public school system and stimulated its more general adoption. Missionary money has wisely lengthened the public school year. Mission schools have trained leaders and pointed the way to a higher education for many a promising youth. Missionary foresight has led to the planting of great undying centers of influence,-Berea, Piedmont, Mareyville, Lincoln Memorial University, the Berry'Schools of Georgia to say nothing of the older universities and colleges whose tentacles ran up into the mountains and whose background and continuance represent the best religious traditions and guidance.

Au illustration from the experience of one denominatiou points the way of worthy service in a day of adaptation. With the close of its church day-schools in a number of locations the mission board "undertook other public service and now maintains community work at these stations, endeavoring, through public-spirited men and women, to develop still further the self-reliant neighborhood spirit which was manifesting itself. The different communities are kept in touch with one another and with the outside world, and their influence widened locally by a corps of workers-physician, nurse, agricultural expert, domestic science teacher, boy scout master, pastor and others; all, as it were, circuit-riders of education in its broad sense-serving their own and other communities in the way in which they are severally prepared to serve them. As ambassadors of cooperation, they seek to link these communities together for the common good, and to enlist in cooperation with them toward this end the broader civic and educational forces of county, state and nation."

"The temper of the Highlander is the independent democratic temper of the frontiersman, caught between the ridges and hardened by isolation into an extreme individualism, while the frontier itself has passed on to the westward and vanished. In the meantime a new age, one that calls for cooperative service and community spirit, peers over the mountain barrier and with puzzled and critical eye views this individualism not as a natural result of conditions which could not be controlled, but as evidence of a people strange and peculiar and somewhat dangerous withal."

As the prophet of this new era of cooperation, Mr. Campbell has overlooked peculiarities and has been a tactful, patient, practical leader. He organized and promoted the Mountain Workers Conference now in its tenth year of service. With deep religious convictions used in a broad inclusive spirit he has led the way in progressive

1 THE SOUTHERN HIGHLANDER AND HIS HOMELAND

educational policies and advanced social methods. The new day now awaits the leader who will bring similar cooperation into the religious forces of the mountains and breathe into them a divine fellowship of common aims and a common loyalty to one Lord and Master.

Fuller cooperation should characterize the seventeen denominations now doing purely religious service. While there is a little overlapping and friction, there should be none. The needs are too great for any misdirection or duplication. But the native church membership itself must be reborn.into the realms of true brotherhood in which one is Master, even Chri st, and all are brethren. Including the Primitive, Missionary, Hard Shell and various other sects and sub-sects" the Baptist church is the predominant, or if the term be THE MOUNTAIN STORE-THE MEETING PLACE OF THE NEIGHBORHOOD allowed, the 'native' church of the Highlands." One-third of the population of 5,000,000 are church members-779,988 Baptists, 609,537 Methodists, 115,513 Presbyterians, 4,270 Congregationalists. Native churches are also made up of twelve kinds of Presbyterians, fifteen kinds of Adventists, four kinds of disunited United Brethren. These many subdivisions appeal earnestly for a cooperation in both spirit and form and for a Christian leadership more anxious to win followers of the Great Leader than to make sectarians in belief and narrow denominationalists in practice.

May the spirit of wisdom and understanding, of patience and cooperation, of hard work and high hopes which found its dwelling place in John C. Campbell go marching on until crowned with victory the full measure of character, good will and brotherhood is attained by the Southern Highlanden.

KALEIDOSCOPIC

1trl~ .J.1f11,J .l.111JY A "MISS::ij -5"'IIKI-5i1 N F 15 "'1~INr;. If. {S51{J1[ ll£HI"D ~fRi"T'~>J ~ 1'u '£'IERY b''ll !,Nij (v(lly JIll, "ft+ll ~ c "'HI'JN I] "Ill l!~ .!1- .,.-.. E ",htIIl! "Olfl.u .Jqy -PH/GOG" ~t" A '['HE FAN CONTAINS TH.E INVITATION WHY GIVE THE GOSPEL TO AFRICA?

CAN CHRIS'fJANS IN AMERICA LIGHTEN CHINA'S LOAD? The figures for this poster were cut from picture sheets_ The burdens were made from different colored cardboard_ A few strokes of the brush fastened the burdens together, indicated the path and made the letters_ HOME MADE MISSIONARY POSTERS 952

BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 1612 GROVE AVENUE, RICHMOND

THE MISSION AND METHODS OF CHARTS AND POSTERS Who are your speakers ~ Not only the messages of the men and women on your platform but the messages of the charts and posters on your walls, or which might be on your walls, are of importance. Vacant pulpits mean possible meso sages undelivered. Vacant walls in your Sunday-school and parish buildings mean opportunities missed. A number of mi~sionary leaders who have specialized on effective utilization of wall space give us their methods this month.

MAKING MISSIONARY POSTERS Simplicity. A complicated poster rarely gets its message aeross. By B. CARTER MILLIKIN, Educational Secretary Board of Foreign A 001iracy. The message of the poster is impressed whether it is correct or incorrect. Missions, Presbyterian Church in the To serve our purpose the message of the U.S. A. poster must be true.

We have only begun to realize the Charm. Arrangement, color scheme and design should receive careful attention so possibilities in missionary advertising. that the poster may really attract. Blank Why should not the principles and snace on the poster is as important as type. Overcrowding renders a poster ineffective. methods found most effective in com- Home made posters usually attract more at· mercial advertising be used to press tention than those which may be bought into the consciousness of the people ready made; what is more important, some of our churches outstanding mission- one or some group will have received the ary facts, ideas, objectives, needs ~ message of the poster through the process In a great many churches and Sun- of its manufacture.

day-schools there will be found some Growth. The poster should, if possible, one engaged in advertising as a busi- g-row before the eyes of the observers. Where feasible, it is very profitable to use ness. Often such a person will be a poster which, while it arrests attention, glad to contribute his experience. reveals at the outset only part of its meso Get him sufficiently interested in mis- salle, this message being completed by ad· sions, and he will give time and ditions affixed later. thought to the devising or striking methods or presenting missions Posters need not be expensive in through the eye. order to be effective, nor do they need Posters-well made and wisely used to be fancy works of art. A little -are highly educative both to those who make them and to those to whom genius on the part or the Committee they present their message. in selecting the ideas to be displayed, and artistic arrangement of available materials, are what count. .

Certain characteristics well made Poster contests may be used with posters must have: g-ood results in Sunday-schools and in Young People's organizations. Unity. The poster as a whole should pre- For example, the following method sent one idea or a group of closely related has been found very suecessful:- ideas.

953

Tlil'j }'fISSIONAHY REVlEW OJ;' THE WORLD

Let the Mi~8ionarv Committee of a TEN CHARGES TO CHART MAKERS Sunday-school announce a poster con- By EDITH P. TH01[SON test for the classes in, for instance, For (t number of ye(trs Miss l'hom81Y1t the Intermediate Department. A 1n(tde the eh(trts which were displayed at the clear statement should be made as to Foreign Missions Conference (tt Northfi,eld the rules of the contest: and featured in the He/ps tor Leader., 'pu/): lished by the United Study Committee. Posters to be uniform in sizc (22 by 28 inches is a fair standard). 1. Remember that the chart IS No article costjng more than five centR really worth while. It can talk should go on any poster. longer, and perhaps at times more im- pressively than you can. Visualiza- No adult, not evcn the class teacher, tion is one of the first principles of should have a hand in the manufacture of any poster.

Posters should he presented on a given the most successful memory systems. (late,-two or three weeks from the start of 2. Face the fact that anything the contest. worth while requires some time and at Some one who knows the advertising husi. least a little money. Appoint a chart ness should judge the posters on their merits as advertisements of missions in the particu- committee as auxiliary to the prolar neld chosen. gram committee to assist in gathering ideas, or to help in the mechanical de- The poster which is deemed ·the hest tails, and secure a small fund for should, as a reward to those who made it, be hung as a permanent exhibit in the Sun- day-school room, until such time as, in some needed materials. future contest, a hetter poster is produced. 3. Do not say "I can't," just be- Sometimes the interest of the chil- cause you never tried chart-making.

dren in the making of the posters can If you can secure the help of an ar- be used to induce them to meet to- tist, by all means do so. If not, try to gether for two or three weeks prior to enlist a high school boy or girl. Me- the contest, to study the field which chanical or map drawing forms the they are later to advertise. Thus the basis of a host of effective charts, and work can be made extremely educa- these studies are usually included in tional. school courses. Perhaps the mission- Pictorial materials for use on post- ary chart may prove the boy's or ters are more generally available than girl's first real step toward vital inis realized. Such magazines as "THE terest in missions. But above all, do REVIEW," The N ati.onal Geographic not be afraid, if necessary, to try and Asia are full of them. The mis- alone. sion study text-books in any given year teem with large ideas and im- 4. Get the habit of looking through portant facts which could be pre- the lesson or chapter to be presented for sented in striking chart or poster a. Some central theme or teaching. b. A summary or conclusion based on s('y~ form. The Annual Report of your eral leading facts. Board of Foreign Missions is a perfect gold mine of suggestions. e. Statistics that lllay he related or com- pa.red in a si111ple diagram or pic- Perhaps a word of caution is in ture.

order in the matter of statistics. This will answer the question, These, if used at all on the chart, "What shall we put on the chart," should be very few, very clear, and and it is a fascinating study. germaine to the theme of the poster 5. Having the ideas, how shall we as a whole. present them? Study the billboards, The Mission Boards, too, have a few and the advertising columns of maga- posters now and then which can be zines or periodicals, missionary and purchased. They do not, how~ver, otherwise, for suggestions in design.

compare in effectiveness with those You will be surprised to find how posters made in the Sunday-schools easily some of these may be adapted.

and the churches, and expressing 6. Consult the World Survey, pub- local interest and talent. lished by the Interchurch World

BEST METHODS

Movement, and accessible at most A pin, a pencil and a piece of cardboard Mission Board Rooms, for simple map punched with holes will be useful in making circharts and for line or figure diagrams. cles of various sizes. The two volumes of the Survey are brimming over with charts." Many These are warranted to make letterof the designs can be modified to fit ing a delight even to the novice. other sets of statistics, and one so simple as not to require an artist, but 9. Cloth Charts.-If more elaborate merely the help of ruler or compass. charts for repeated use are wanted, So wide also is the range of subjects use cloth, which can be folded and treated that many of the charts shown carried without tearing. A set of may be appropriately copied to illus- rubber stamp letters with ink pads trate general programs, or the chap- gives best results on cloth. One and ters of the year's textbooks in Home one-half inch size, capitals and small or Foreign Missions. letters, can be read in a large room_ It will be necessary of course in using 7. Keep a file for suggestions and these, to reckon the length of words for missionary pictures. An ordinary and lines for the whole chart, before letter file box can be made to answer touching the cloth itself. Colored this purpose by replacing the guide crayons make the most satisfactory letters of the alphabet on the different picture on cloth. After doing the sheets with names of countries, topics, crayon work, press the picture quicketc. Pictures from magazines often lyon the wrong side with a moderatework into very effective posters with ly hot iron to prevent smutting. the addition of but a slight amount of Keep on hand a bit of Chinese white lettering. paint to cover up possible errors in lettering in indelible ink, a very nec- 8. A cheap and handy outfit of essary precaution! working materials may consist of 10. The best chart combines infor- a. Large sheets of manila or of white mation with inspiration. Its force is shelf paper. weakened if we try to present many lessons on a single chart. One appeal b. Higgin's India Ink, both black and red. on one chart, is a motto we can safely c. Oolored marking crayons. trust to lead to good results. d. Faber fiat pens, in two sizes, for varying styles of letters.

CHARTS AND MISSIONARY FUNDS Dr. H. F. Laflamme, one of the Sec- retaries of the New York Federation of Churches, tells a striking story of the influence of a simple chart or motto: "About ten years ago, the pastor To divide a circle into three or six parts mark of a very wealthy church placed over the radius six times on the circumference. his pulpit one of the quotations which '" Copies sent from the REVIEW office on re- the Laymen's Missionary Movement ceipt of 20 cents for postage. had printed.

I If you want to enlist the Juniors and awaken their interest-MAKE A I uNot how m.uch of m.y money I CHART!

will I give to God, but how If you are planning a Japanese tea, or a missionary social of any sort- much of God'. money will I MAKE A CHART!

I keep for myself." I If you have some brand new mis- sionary books in the library and want The striking statement laid hold of everybody to know about them-MAKE the consciences of his people. A A CHART! wealthy woman who was not interested in missions came to the pastor If there is a Missionary Institute and said: or convention to be held near by, or you want to secure delegates to a sum- "I wish you would take that sign mer school of missions-MAKE A away. It offends our aesthetic taste, CHART! and is not in keeping with the beautiful surroundings." If you have some salient facts that you want to bring before your hearers The pastor urged that the motto in a missionary meeting-don't just was giving a message and that un- say them-MAKE A CHART! questionably it would greatly increase . But-if you do not wish many peothe gifts to missions. She proposed ple at your meeting; if you fear that that she would make a gift of $500 a the books you have will be too widely year if he would remove the motto. advertised; if you do not wish the It had touched her conscience, as well uninterested to become interested in as offended .her aesthetic taste. any event-then-DON'T MAKE A CHART I-for results prove that charts "Five hundred dollars is not will do just those things! enough. That motto is worth a missionary a year," he said. Then he But how? Get a goodly supply of talked with her earnestly about her cardboard, some old magazines, crepe opportunity for using God's money paper napkins of all descriptions, colfor God's work. She finally decided ored pencils or inks, paste and scisto assume the support of' a missionary sors, and you are ready. Enlist a' at $1,200 a year. group of young girls in this work.

The pastor moved the motto to the Take a half sheet of cardboard, and Sunday-school room where it again neatly print the subject of your meetbegan its quiet work. The woman has ing, or whatever you may want to adsince given $50,000 to a local charity vertise, or if you cannot print, cut the and still supports her missionary. letters from the "Saturday Evening From the chart which offended her Post," or some other paper. Select aesthetic taste she learned her first an appropriate picture from a magareal lesson in stewardship. zine to decorate the card, and add the time and place of the meeting, or some MAKE A CHART! special facts you wish to announce. It is very simple. A few striking sen- BRENDA L. MEHLHOUSE, tt'nces. or a few words well thought out adds to the effectiveness. Secretary of the Junior Luther League, United Lutheran Ohurch in America. What shall. we make? Here are a few suggestions of what has .been If you want to arouse interest in done:- that missionary meeting you are planning-MAKE A CHART! A Mission Study Class studying China had a set of bright orange col- If you want to make an attractive ored charts with pictures (the Misdisplay of books at a missionary con- sionary Education Movement Picture vention, and want to properly adver- Sheets obtainable from all Boards tise them-MAKE A CHART I gave these) and large Chinese char- If you want to fill that young people's society with new zeal for the missionary enterprise-MAKE A CHART!

MISSIONARY ASTRONOMY acters in bright blue to decorate the meeting in the center. Then the card card. Facts about China were was attractively decorated. printed at the bottom. These gave atmosphere to the room during the For February,-valentine symbols or class. flags and patriotic emblems were used.' A class on Africa has a set of black April,-Easter flowers. cardboard charts, with African pictures, the lettering in white ink, and May,-Spring flowers. the titles of the chapters of the book June,-some with roses, pink and red in large white letters. A class on "Christian Americani- others with delicate sweet peas. '

zation" had large white cards gaily July,-patriotic emblems were again used. decorated with patriotic emblems, August,-yellow daisies. flags, Liberty Bells, eagles, etc., cut from a roll of crepe paper. September,-golden rod.

Light lavender cardboard decorated October,-pumpkins and Halloween sym· with Japanese pictures for Japan; Indians, red cardboard, with brown boIs. wrapping paper tepees; blue cardboard, with white igloos and· icicles November,-a large turkey graced the cut from white paper for work with the Eskimos; and cards decorated card. with parrots and palm trees for the work in the islands of the sea are December was bright with holly and other suggestions. poinsettias. A Young People's society always Not only were the regular missionannounced their meetings in a most ary meetings advertised in this way; attractive way by posters decorated but the social meetings, the special with figures cut from crepe paper doings, the committees as they were napkins. These come in a host of de- appointed, and all the other 'activities signs and work up easily. The name of a live young people's society. of the month was printed at the top of the card, and the notice of the For the Juniors there are unlimited possibilities. An object tied to the card is a most effective way of catch- ing the small boys' and girls' inter- est. For a Japanese meeting, Japan- ese fans or tiny lanterns fastened on the card, for mountaineer work, a lit- tle rude hut constructed of cardboard and brown wrapping paper. ' Some- times a tiny doll, or some toy will add interest. It will pay you to take a trip through the five and ten cent

stores and see the things that will "Under Many Flags" was attraclend themselves to a poster. Three tively advertised by a card with sevreal candles on a picture of a cake eral children of foreign lands cut cut from an advertisement of Crisco from a missionary magazine, and a made a most effective way of getting row of tiny paper flag pins (may be the Juniors to a Birthday Party of obtained from the Boards or from the the Junior Society. Sunday-school supply houses).

Another easily made card to at- For medical work, nurses and doctract their attention: . a large owl tors cut from the magazines can be utilized. One effective card had large SHOOT red crosses at each corner, an automo- f"'OR bile with the ladies inside transformed into Red Cross nurses by the aid of RESULTS white paper headdresses, and a group of children standing before a row of pill bottles (also cut from a maga- zine) and below the jingle "Doctors and nurses and pink and white pills, To heal the sick and cure all ills," and the time of the meeting.

A Committee in your local society, or the larger organizations to provide suggestions for charts to advertise meetings, books, special events, and all phases of missionary work, will play no small share in its success.

STORY OF ONE EXHIBIT drawn in black crayon, and the words One of the distinctive features of some of the great conventions and " Be Wise and come to Junior So- conferences of the Southern Presbyciety. " terian Church is the unusual exhibit of charts which have made never to- For recording the amount in the be-forgotten impressions on thoutreasury an Orange Tree Chart can sands of people. Miss Isabel Arnold be made. Draw the trunk and of Elkins, West Virginia, has debranches in brown, add a green leaf, veloped for the Foreign Missions Excut from green paper for every cent ecutive Committee a collection of in the offering, a white orange blos- charts and mottoes that are truly resom for every nickel, and a yellow markable. orange for every dime. During the summer the charts make Try a "Fishbowl." Draw with up the wall program of the various black pencil an outline of an aquari- conferences at Montreat, N. C. Every um. Cut out of white paper little year in its sessions, the General Asfish, make these "gold fish" by add- sembly faces the most vital needs of ing a few streaks of colored crayons. its seven mission fields, strikingly pre- For every new member brought to the sented on charts, and sees on the walls society, add one of the fish to the the records and comparisons of progchart, writing name above the fish. ress. The charts are also available for use at various other conferences and for the Mission Board offices.

Miss Arnold has taken four verses of Scripture as the basis of her work.

1. The command to the Israelites to "Set up great stones and plaster them

1921J BEST METHODS

with plaster: and write upon them Falls in Africa, visualized to his mind all the words of the law," which sug- the millions of Africa's people hurled gests the wisdom of visualizing the into cternity without any knowledge needs of the world and the commands of God. So I secured a beautiful pic- of our Lord, to His Church to carry ture of Victoria Falls, and printed the Gospel to all the earth. along side of it a condensed story from Dr. Springer's statement, add- 2. "The hand of the .Lord was upon ing the religious statistics of Africa '8 him." Much prayer has been back of millions. this chart exhibit. There has been always a recognition of the fact that On reading one of our mission the hand of the Lord must direct the study books, "Under Marching Orplanning, the designing, the executing del's," by Ethel Hubbard, these words and the placing of the charts if His arrested my attention: mcssage is to be spoken through them. "If as a good citizen you would fol- 3. "For glory and for beauty" the low your country's flag to the ends of priests garments were to be. "Sure- the earth,-would you not just as ly," said Miss Arnold, "each chart I promptly follow the Christian flag make must be for the glory of God, any where it might lead ~ If you foland must possess such beauty that the low a flag you put yourself under attention of even the casual observer marching orders. Where the comwill be held at once. " mander says 'Go,' the soldier directs his steps. " 4. "The children of this world are in their generation wiser than the I had for a headline to this chart children of light." The advertise- the great commission, Matt. 28: 19, ments of the day testify to the truth 20; and then the picture of France of the statement. with the U. S. flag over it. By its side was pictured the Orient, with the Here are the stories of the develop- Christian flag over it. The coloring ment of some of the charts as told by was good. Under the picture were the words already quoted. This chart Miss Arnold: has especially appealed to young peo- ple, and many copies have been made One summer at Northfield, Dr. Sid- of it. ney Guli.ck spoke of conditions in Japan and the alarming number of "The ABC of Exhibit Planning," suicides among the student body who by E. G. Routzahn ($1.50, Russell were without Christ and without Sage Foundation, N. Y. City) is the hope. He gave a word picture of most helpful book I have found. Al- Kegon Falls over which hundreds of ways in my reading I keep the exhibit suicides have gone to their death. work in mind, culling facts, collecting The first student who took his life pictures, even when they serve only there, had this note fastened on his from the standpoint of a good color body: suggestion.

"Neither philosophy nor religion I have had enough experience to answers life's deepest problems. T know that this work does bear fruit. go to the other world to seek the an- As one man sat looking first at one chart and then at another, tears filled swer. " his eyes. He said the need of the world had never been so visualized to The thought came at ·once to trace him before. The tears were followed a picture of these falls, which proved by an earnest purpose to do more to to be a beautiful cascade of great meet the world's need. I have had height, and print with it the facts of ~'oung people at Conferences say that student suicides in Japan. This chart the charts made more impression on has beE'n most effective' in sending the them than any word spoken from the call for Christian work among the platform. At one conference where students of ,Japan.

Dr. Springer in his book, "Pi'lIl"£'rinO' in the Congo" says that the falling water, never ceasing, of Victoria

people were hurried, a few even Quotations from Mrs. Hill'. Note Book missed meals to copy facts from the "Seeing a thing is worth a hundred charts. descriptions of it."

The charts or graphs are about 4% A lesson may be told by a poster in by 5% feet in size, and are made with a moment, which many printed pages Rubens Crayons on good quality can not convey.

muslin and are lettered with rub- The effectiveness of the poster de- ber p;inting outnts. Money, time, pends largely on the care and accu- strength and prayer h~ve been iT;- racy with which it is worked out.

vested in them, and the lllvestment IS Posters must nrst catch the eye; a paying one." then invite further, though brief, in- Miss Arnold designs her charts and spection. does the lettering, and has an artist Hamilton King, who stands at the to do the color work. head of poster design in America, epitomizes poster essentials: FROM ACORN TO MIGHTY OAK "Posters should 'seize' a moment, ex- ploit a situation with one daring sweep of A number of years ago a woman the brush or pencil.

printed three missionary quotations THREE THINGS TO AVOID: on sheets of drawing paper and took 1. Mass of small letters or too many them to her missionary meeting. They letters of one kind. made such an impression that she decided to make three new ones for each 2. Elaborate and intricate detail. meeting in the year. Gradually she added borders and pictures and" foot 3. III suited values in shade and pieces. " Other people became inte:- shadow. ested and were willing to help untll the "Mary Hill Posters and Charts" Masses of small letters are not only have become as widely known as the useless, being illegible except at close "Mary Hill Literature Boxes," and range, but tend to confuse the compohundreds of posters are now out on sition and detract from the importheir educational and inspirational tance of the principal figures and the mission in different parts of the coun- general clearness of the conception. trY. From March, 1920, to March, 1921 over 500 were sent out, and in Space between words should be the ~ext six months the number had about the width of the narrow letters: Some artists succeed in printing beautiful letters with a tooth pick. Stub pens are useful for large letters.

grown to 1526-from March, 1921, to MATERIALS FOR POSTER MAKERS October, 1921. From coast to coast they go, and from North to South. By MAUDE EVELYN BRADLEY, The posters are loaned to conferences, conventions and local organizations Director of Arts and Crafts in the High with no charge except for express. School, Pawtucket, R. I. Often they are scheduled many Simple, flat shapes and a few colors, months in advance. well arranged, are more effective than The exhibit is made up of various complicated affairs.

styles of posters, charts and pictures, Helpful material to use in the confrom simple mottoes to portraits of struction of posters, colored crayons, value. Gifted artists, practical work- wateT color paints, colored papers, samples of wall papers and borders, magazine pictures and covers, carbon ers-men and women of many talents paper for tracing.

-have become interested and have Colored crayons-Very satisfactory given valuable help. For further ,in- crayons may be purchased in the five formation write to Mrs. Horace M. and ten cent store or in any shop car- Hill 415 Oak Grove Street, Minneap- rying toys. Binney and Smith Co., 81-83 Fulton Street, New York City, olis,'Minn.

sell a very fine crayon called "Cray- 9×12, 100 sheets, 60c, sample booklet ola." , free.

Pencils-A white marking pencil "Construction papers" for heavier used on a black or dark gray card- cut out work and backgrounds-9×12, board is effective. assorted, 50 sheets, 50c, samples. , Most unusual results are obtained Strathmore Paper Co., Mittineague, by using a common carpenter's pencil. Mass. Strathmore papers and boards The graphite is so wide and flat, that -fine for large posters and charts, the point may be sharpened in various various grades for pencil, pen and ways, giving a variety of strokes. water color work, samples.

1. Sharpen pencil to a point re- Ask a wall paper dealer for one of sembling a chisel. This gives a broad, his last season's sample books. It will flat line which is especially good in prove a veritable gold mine of poster making Roman letters. decorations-flowers, autumn leaves, 2. Sharpen pencil to chisel point landscapes, etc. Cut out around the and then cut a notch or notches in the designs and paste on cardboard poster edge. This point makes letters of or chart.

either two or three lines which are Passe-partout binding in various very pretty. colors makes very attractive borders 3. Experiment with the various on posters.

points in making borders around the Prang Company Silhouette Papers, edges of posters-With chisel edge "Enginex, " black, noncoated, size make a long stroke and two short 24×36 per doz. sheets, 48c "Prismo,"

strokes. Repeat around cardboard. black, coated on one side, 24×36 per With notched point make a horizontal doz. sheets, 65c.

stroke and then a vertical, etc. Effective posters are made by using Water color paints-If paints can- silhouette designs. Trace around any not be secured at a local shop, send to figure or unit by laying same on Milton Bradley Co., Springfield, black silhouette paper and marking Mass., or The Prang Co., 30 Irving around edge with pencil. Cut out and Place, N. Y., for catalogues of art paste.

supplies.

Many of the photographic supply Hints on Lettering shops carry Japanese water colors in Good tools are essential for good book form. A small piece, cut off and lettering. Lettering pens are of great put in water, forms a wash which is help and all stationery stores and art particularly good for tinting photo- supply firms now carry a variety of graphs or magazine illustrations. different styles. The" Sponbill Pens"

Milton Bradley Co. has a new pos· (Prang Company) are especially good tel' paint called "Tonal Tempera for this work. Different effects may Colors. " There are 23 colors and sil- be obtained by using various sizes. ver and gold. These come in glass A printing outfit is a great asset to jars, dry quickly and do not fade. The color effects are new and quite one who has many charts and posters different from the usual line of paints to make. These are well worth the infound on most posters. itial cost. Milton Bradley Co. carry a very good one for $4.50, which con- Inks-Higgin's Waterproof Inks tains an alphabet of capitals, small come in many colors and are splendid letters, figures, pad, ink, rule, etc. for lettering. They can be purchased It is much easier for some people to in art shops, or from Chas. M. Hig- cut out letters than it is for them to draw them. Squared paper is excelgins and Co., 271 Ninth Street, Brook- lent for this. It comes blocked off in lyn, N. Y.

Papers-Prang Company "Engi- squares of various sizes, but the quarnex" papers for posters and cut out ter inch is best for poster letters. Cut work-27 colors, assorted package out pieces about one and one-half by

9(i2 'fHE MIRSJO)!ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD i Dt'ccmlwr

two inches; fold through center and and dissolve in a double boiler to precut letters. Or, use this squared vent glue from burning. paper for a foundation for printed letters. 4. When thoroughly dissolved, add the glycerine. Pour into pan. If tpo For a fine book on lettering, send to soft, melt and add more glue. If too the School Arts Magazine, 25 Foster liard, melt and add more glycerine.

$1/(}GE5TION rOR 5. If there are bubbles on the sur- WT-OVT ALPHAB~l face, prick with a pin. If surface be- comes rough, set in moderately warm DlAloIM ON place, as on the radiator. Pan must SQUAReD l'APrR. be level.

Street, Worcester, Mass), for "The 6. Make writing or drawings with Art of Lettering," by John T. Lemos, hectograph ink, and heavy pen on 75c. hard paper. Make a broad line.

Squared paper may be purchased at 7. Allow ink to dry. Do not use a any art supply shop or firm. blotter.

To save time, patience and eye- S. Dip a sponge in cold water. sight, place a large sheet tlf squared Press nearly dry. Moisten surface of paper (or several small sheets pasted the pad. together) under the poster paper so that the former projects on the right 9. Place written sheet of paper, and left sides. With a ruler carry th,' face downward on pad. Smooth guide lines across the poster paper. paper with hand so that all parts stick This saves much measuring. to the pad.

Making Hectograph Pad 10. Leave paper on pad for about three minutes and then remove gently. A hectograph pad is a great convenience to one who wishes to make 11. Moisten the pad again. duplicate copies of invitations, pro- 12. Place a sheet of hard paper 011 grams, announcements, etc. inked surface and smooth it as in the original copy. 1. Take a rectangular cake tin 13. Remove the paper carefully and about an inch deep, ten inches wid., repeat the process as many times as and. thirteen inches long, or one ap- desired. proximately this size. 14. If the pad is covered with strip~ of paper to the edge of the writing, 2. Measure the pan with water to the paper used in copying can be more Ree how much material is needed. pasily removed. Take three ounces powdered gelatine 15. When through copying, wipe and one and one-half pints of glycer- the surface with a sponge dipped in ine to one-half pint water. This i8 sufficient for a hectograph the size o [] Rlightly warmed water. stated. SU66ESTI"f: r(JUNOtT'O/(~ The proportions are six ounces of ground white glue to One pint of glycerine. Gela· FO, tine may be au bstituted for glue. It does better work but does not last as long. Order 'I"VITfTIONS -e~_ the glycerine at a -drug store and ask that a few drops of carbolic acid be added to it. This prevent.s the pad from moulding.

3. Add a little hot water to the glue

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, BEIVERLY, MASSACHUSETTS.

WITH ONE ACCORD, IN ONE PLACE chology in Livingstone College, North Carolina. There were representatives The International Missionary Coun- of Norway, Sweden and Switzerland, cil, which received editorial mention both German and French. There was in our November number, succeeds thc a representative of Holland, with sev- Edinburgh Continuation Committee, eral of our good neighbors from Can- which was organized in 1910, and was ada, and there was Pastor Couve, reorganized as an Emergency Com- leader of the French Protestants. Mr.

mittee to act in Great Britain and J. H. Oldham, Secretary of the In- America during the war. The new ternational Missionary Council, Miss Council is made up of duly appointed G. A. Gollock, Secretary of the British representatives of the National Prot· Board for the Preparation of Mission- estant Foreign Mission bodies of Eu- aries and Miss Florence Mackenzie, rope, North America, Asia, South Af- Principal of the United Free Church rica and Australia. of Scotland Woman's Missionary The first meeting of this Council Training College came from Great was held at Lake Mohonk, New York, Britain. From America Mrs. Wm.

September 30th to October 6th, and Boyd, President of the Federation of brought together sixty-five delegates, Women's Foreign Mission Boards, and some of whom came from as far away Miss Belle Bennett, LL.D., President as Australia and South Africa. A of the Woman's Missionary Council Chinese professor and a Japanes<) of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Bishop sat side by side. There wert) South, were among the women mem- two representatives of India, one a bers. There were also secretaries of Burmese, the first Oriental woman to the leading Boards of Foreign Mis- serve on such an International Coun- sions of North America, and mission- cil. Dr. Ma Saw Sa, Fellow of the j aries from foreign fields. Over the Royal College of Surgeons, and for conference presided Dr. John R. Mott, seven years superintendent of the who kept the conference steadily at Lady Dufferin Hospital, Rangoon, is work, morning, noon and night.

worthy of such recognition. The other Matters of vast importance came Indian was Dr. S. K. Datta, Associate before the conference and were dis- Secretary of the Y. M. C. A. of India. cussed freely and in the best of spirit.

There was an Anglican Bishop, head They were none of them problems that of the Society for the Propagation of one Board or one country could set- the Gospel, the Rt. Rev. George Lan- tie, but were vital questions requiring chester King, D.D., also Colonel Sir the closest thought and earnest prayer Robert Williams, President of the of all for their solution. The spirit Church Missionary Society, Rev. of the conference was marvelous.

Frank Lenwood, Foreign Secretary of " Not since Edinburgh," said Mr.

the London Missionary Society, Dr. Oldham, "have we had a meeting like John H. Ritson, Secretary of the Brit- this. " Grave responsibilities, differ- ish and Foreign Bible Society, Mr. ing view points were fully appreei- Kenneth Maclennan, the moving spirit ated. One felt that for the first time in missionary education in Great Brit- since the war these matters could be ain, Major Robert R. Moton, of Tuske- met by an international body, but one gee, a Christian statesman worthy of felt also the absolute need of Divine any place of honor, and Professor .T. direction.

E. K. Aggrey, once an African prince Among the subjects on which we from the bush, now professor of psy- must agree if we are to work as one 963

great army for the coming of the king- joint editor of the International Re- 0 dom of Christ is The Relation of view of Missions, made a deep impres- Churches in the various nations of sion with her paper on Missionary Asia and Africa to the Mission Boards Preparation. at home and the organized missions on the field. Dr. Arthur J. Brown At every session prayer helped to presented the paper which led to a hold minds and hearts together. very full discussion and the appoint- Groups in the dining room cemented ment of a committee made up chiefly friendships, and America had the of representatives of these churches pleasure of introducing Europe and in Asia and Africa. It is a sign of the Orient to griddle cakes, baked hope that with the strengthening of beans, corn on cob and apple pie, with the Church the leaders should desire, the secret conviction, however, despite in some cases, greater independence, polite appreciation, that if the deleand it is a sign of greatness on the gates had their choice their own napart of the British Continental and tional dishes might win. There was a American Boards that they welcome delightful social hour at tea every aftthese signs of growth. Only as the ernoon, when many of the ladies of great churches of the East begin to the delegation were present. If there meet their own problems and settle was any lingering difference of opintheir own policies can they grow into ion in the conference it was indicated maturity and out of dependence. by the attitude of the British Empire toward American tea. The report of this committee was fl. finely expressed statement, urging, It is impossible to reproduce the joy not independence, but cooperation. and blessedness of this conference and the great hope that through the long A matter of great perplexity to the days together a better understanding Boards and to the fields is the settle- may be brought about between all nament of the status of the German mis- tions. In this cooperative work no sions which were so sorely disturbed one is called upon to compromise conduring the war. It is not easy to de- victions. Christ prayed that "They termine the future of some of these may be one that the world may know missions. Not all the war restriction!> that Thou hast sent me." And as we are removed but it is hoped that the parted, some returning the following solution may soon be in sight and that day to the Gold Coast of Africa, Niagain many worthy missionaries may geria, Malaysia, China, Japan, India, be restored to service. there was a feeling that nothing could break this sense of oneness in Christ. One of the interesting personalities in the conference was Dr. Thomas After the conference the delegates Jesse Jones, of the Phelps-Stokes were entertained delightfully at Foundation, who led the recent com- luncheon by Dr. and Mrs. William mission through Africa and presented Bancroft Hill, of Poughkeepsie, who the needs of the Dark Continent with personally conducted them through some valuable suggestions for meeting Vassar College. That same evening a those needs. Dr. Jones had with him dinner was given in New York City Rev. and Mrs. A. W. Wilkie, mission- by prominent laymen intetested in aries from the Gold Coast, and Pro- world-wide missions. The spirit and fessor Aggrey. addresses of the guests made °a deep and abiding impression on the two One of the most interesting discus- hundred people present. It is only to sions was that on Education, based on be regretted that a larger number the paper by Paul Munroe, of Colum- could not have enjoyed the spiritual bia University, and the paper in reply blessing which they brought. b! Sir Michael Sadler of Great Brit- The Council will not meet in Amerain. ica again for four years. A meeting, however, is planned in Europe in Miss Gollock, an able representative of the women of Great Britain,

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

1923. As we sang together, "We are "EVER'YLAND" REAPPEARS not divided, all one body we," we The Christmas number of Everywere not so strong, perhaps, on the land, which is to appear in December, line, "One in faith and doctrine, " but will reproduce certain features ofsome all together in glorious harmony, of the first numbers when it appeared "One in Charity." Perhaps we shall as a magazine. for children thirteen years ago. It has now come back never see eye to eye in all things as again to the first editor, and it is her we do not always perfectly agree in hope that, besides making good the our own communions. Is not that the subscriptions for which many children glory of the freedom of faith Y As have paid, and which could not be internationalism does not argue furnished through the Interchurch against a right nationalism, so we may, World Movement, it may resume its missionary character so marked in the without fear pf loss of personal con- beginning. viction, unite in this great interdenominational effort to bring the vie- There is no special need of a secular tory of our Lord throughout the magazine for children, but there is a earth.

REDUCTION OF ARMAMENTS great need for a good interdenomina- tional missionary magazine for boys All women who believe in Foreign and girls of from ten to fifteen years Missions must believe in the Confer- of age.

ence for the Reduction of Armaments. The Central Committee on the Weare all able to help by our pray- United Study of Foreign Missions, to ers and through an effort to eirculate which this publication was referred the excellent literature which has by the Federation of Woman's Forbeen issued. The Federal Council of eign Mission Boards, has accepted the the Churches of Christ in America, responsibility and the chairman be- through its Commission on Interna- comes the editor. Miss M. H. Leavis, tional Justice and Good-will, has pre- West Medl'ord, Mass., is the Business pared a wonderful program, The Manager and Subscription Agent to Church and a Warless World. whom all matters of business should Women can do a great service to the be referred, together with subscripcause of Christ and the cause of world tion lists and checks. Articles or stories for publication should be sent peace by circulating these lessons, '* to Mrs, Henry W. Peabody, 300 Ford Building, Boston, Mass, designed for use in the prayer meeting for four successive weeks. Great interdenominational meetings should To missionaries who. read this no- also bring together the people of the tice the editor would make the follow- community so that the facts may be ing request: Will you send us stories, presented as given in this very con- not sermons and not articles, but real vincing presentation. The facts are live stories of human interest related staggering, the arguments are unan- to Home or Foreign Missions, and swerable; the cause is most impor- will you send us photographs to illus- tant. trate these stories ? We shall be glad to pay for manuscripts and photo- *The entire set of literature may be secured graphs and would like every country for 25 cents from the Federal Council of the of the globe represented in this maga- zine, Those who understand children Churches of Christ in America, 105 East 22d St., New York City. The package includes the know that they do not want sermons, following: "The Church and a Warless World. but stories of adventure, of heroism, all with the missionary motive and ~~~e f:::i w~;~P.b:~il~ti~~inOjf ..;£~f~en~:d background shining through. These are greatly needed if we are to train War?H by Harry Emerson Fosdick j "The oyr boys and girls to take a real and Staggering Burden of AI'Illament," by Edward Cummings; "On the Trail of the Truth About Japan," by WilHam Axllng; "Facts About the Japanese in California," American League of Justice. thJ~eeJ'~~~~l~;Se. give full direction regardjug

intelligent ·interceT in the great work especially adapted to women, to show of the Kingdom of God. the great benefit of its use by pastors and teachers and to urge a club in Miss Lucile GulliYer, the associate your own church. It would not be editor, has had a remRrkable experi- difficult and would cost you nothing ence while traveling thr:mgh Europe but a slight effort, while it might be to secure m'!tl'1'ial for a series of the means of greatly increasing the in- Geographical R0fl(i8r8. Thi<; work was terest and service of those who subinterruptE'(l bv th~ mtr, but we will scribe. Try it in your own society or guarantee thnt om boYS and girls will in your church prayer-meeting and be interested i'l hf'r department to be send a list as a Christmas gift to THE known as "Miss Gulliver's Travels." MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Miss Margaret Applegarth, Mrs. E. A OENTRAL COMMITTEE DINNER C. Cronk and Mrs. Hosmer Billings are also Department editors. The Central Committee on the Unit- ed Study of Foreign Missions gave '1 The price of the magazine is $1.50 dinner in New York City September for a single subscription, but we are 29th in honor of the guests from making a special offer (until Febru- abroad who had come to attend the Inary) of a club of five subscriptions ternational Missionary Council at for $5.00. The MISSIONARY REVIEW Lake Mohonk. The guests of honor OF THE WORLD may be had with included representatives interested in Everyland, for $3.00, a saving of $1.00 publishing missionary literature and in on the combined subscription pricll. various other missionary educational Send subscriptions promptly to Miss plans. Mrs. Frank Mason North,ofthe M. H. Leavis, Viest Medford, Mass., Central Committee, made the address so as to secure the Christmas number of welcome and there were speeches for your boys and girls. Sample num- by Mr. Maclennan, Mr. Cogswell, of bers will be out December first. the Missionary Education Movement in North America, Dr. Lovell Murray, THREE CHRISTMAS PRESENTS IN formerly of the Student Volunteer Movement, Miss Gollock and Mr. J. H. ONE Oldham, editors of The lnternatj~onal Review of MissionH, and Colonel Sir Had you thought of giving Tm; Robert Williams of the Church Mis- MmsTmTARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD as sionary SociE'tv. There were also repa Christmas Gift ~ It would accom- resentatives from France, Switzerplish more than one purpose. land, Finland, Australia, Africa and Asia. Through this happy occasion First, you would give an indispen- the Central Committee hopes for sable missionary tool to some worker closer cooperation with those in other or pastor who needs to know the broad countries who are attempting the same lines of missionary work of all denom- sort of work that this committee has inations today. done since it was organized in 1900.

Sec'Ond, you would be giving a real THE FLORIDA SOHOOL OF !!'ift in sending your subscription to MISSIONS THE REVIEW, which should have a larger subscription list and must de- The winter "School of Missions" pend upon its friends to extend its in- will be held in St. Petersburg, Fla., fluence. January 15 to 20, 1922. For further information, write to Mrs. G. W. Third, you would be making a gift Cooper, St. Petersburg, Fla. to missions. It would be impossible for anyone to read THE REVIEW and not do more, pray more and give more for the cause of missions. Women are especially successful in this department of work. It would be easy in your missionary society to point out the valuable features of the REVIEW

MISCELLANEOUS NEWS organization more than a mere fed-

Annual Week of Prayer eration.

T HE World's Evangelical Alliance The name of the organization is announces the universal Week of "The World Student Federation Prayer for January 1-7, 1922. The Against Alcoholism"; the object" to topics outlined are as follows: create, propagate and deepen among the students of the higher institutions Sunday, January 1. of learning in all countries, the study Topics and Texts suggested for sermons. of the causes, effects and prevention 1. From whom to Learn. Luke xi. 1. of alcoholism"; the membership em- 2. Cooperation. Matt. xviii. 19. braces all student societies in sym- 3. Faith. Mark xi. 24. pathy with the object; the officiary 4. Conditions of Snccess. Johil xv. 7. is to be chosen on a basis of personal 5. Persistence. Lnke xviii. 1. (Read Luke xi. 5·13; Matt. xv. 21·28.) abstinence from the use of beverage 6. Intercession. Eph. vi. 18. 1 Tim. ii. alcohol; meetings to be held once each two years; and an executive interna- 1, 2. tional committee to govern the affairs Monday, January 18. of the federation in the interim be- Thanksgiving and Confession. Tuesday, January 3.

The Church Universal. tween the by-yearly meetings. Wednesday, January 4.

Nations and Their Rulers. Jews Among World Nations Thursday, January 5. A CALIFORNIA daily newspaper Missions. recently had the following edi- Friday, January 6. torial on the survival of the Jews as Families, Educational Institutions and a race and their possible future: the Young. Saturday, January 7.

Home Missions and the Jews. Notwithstanding all the vicissitudes of I,is history, the Jew impersonates the won- Student "Drys" Form Federation der of the ages as a people.

REPRESENTATIVES of the stu- Other nations have been born, have risen to eminence, have passed away. Other peo- dent bodies of twelve countries ples have been absorbed into conqnering tribes and nations until little but tradition became signatories to a world-student remains of their greatness. federation against alcohol in a threeday conference held in August at But the Jew, notwithstanding his national Lausanne, Switzerland. The countries life ended with the fall of Jerusalem in A. D. 70, regardless of the eighteen and a represented in the new federation are: half centuries which have intervened, per- Austria, Sweden, Switzerland, Es- sists in comparative racial purity. To the thonia, United States of America, student of history he remains the marvel of all time.

Belgium, Germany, France, Great In the annals of the world'8 past, recorded Britain, Holland, Bulgaria and or unrecorded, there is no instance of a Czecho-Slovakia. This conferenee national life, once disturbed, its heart shorn was called by the provisional com- out, ever again able to resume its national mittee appointed in the summer of 1920 at Karlstad, Sweden, at a sim- existence or retain any homogeneity for a ilar international meeting. lengthy period of time. To this statement of fact the Jew may prove the exception. The gripping needs of a world sick Upon the traditions of the past, in the land of alcohol brought a union of spirit of his birth as a nation nearly 3,000 years ago, he is seeking to build anew.

Whether or not the attempt to again set and feeling which put all national up the Jewish state shall be a snccess or not, feelings into oblivion. The spirit of time will show. But regardless of the re- "Everybody's World" was strong sult, the Jew will still stand as the great upon the students, and makes the new problem of the ages among world nations.

Our Hope.

967

Jews' Miss'ionary Spirit As for the thousands of other un- fortunate people living in the leper THE Union of American Hebrew homes in many lands, they, too, would Congregations has successfully eagerly welcome holiday messages completed a campaign to raise $3,- from friends in America. In these 500,000 in ten years for the purpose Oriental stations, however, it is well of bringing about a revival of J uda- to make the holiday greeting of a very ism among Jews. Prominent Jews in practical nature by sending such arall parts of the country have been ticles as soap, blankets and sandals, enlisted in this effort in behalf of white bandages, medical supplies, those who have drifted away from food and clothing. If possible it is the faith of their fathers. better to send money instead of the articles, for American dollars will buy This movement is of interest as in- much more on the ground and supdicating a revival of missionary effort plies can be bought at wholesale. on the part of a religion which had Sandals, needed to keep the lepers' ceased to be missionary. It may be mutilated feet from contact with the that the effort will reveal to them- bare ground, are from thirty to forty selves the fundamental difference be- cents a pair. Double blankets bought tween the Jewish and the Christian in the native markets cost from two message. Nothing is so likely to ex- to four dollars. A blanket will warm pose the weakness of a belief as to the heart, as well as the body, of a attempt to teach it. leper all winter.

Our Jewish Neighbors.

Christmas Gift. to Lepers Send now for it takes time for the things to reach the stations. Offerings "IF you were a Leper what. would for the Lepers' Christmas are now you think and do ~ " This ques- being received and acknowledged by Fleming H. Revell, treasurer, The tion is hard enough to answer, but American Mission to Lepers, 156 what if you were a "home-sick" Fifth Avenue. New York. Leper V To be a Leper, plus homesickness, is a condition offering triple World Sunday School Leaders opportunity for an expression of Christian sympathy. AN informal luncheon in New York on October 20, presided There are over 1,000 lepers in the over by Hon. John Wanamaker, presi- United States alone, not counting dent of the World's Sunday School those in the Philippines; and to Association, brought together Sundaymany of those the ministry of holiday school leaders of America, Japan, greetings would bring untold happi- Holland and Great Britain to hear ness. reports on the progress of Sunday- school work in their various countries. At "Federal Hospital No. 66," a home is provided for lepers from at Baron Van Boetzelaer von Dubleast twenty different states. All that beldam, of Holland, reported that medical skill can do in their behalf Sunday-school work is growing in size will be provided but they need the and importance in the Netherlands. touch of human cheer and sympathy. Thus far it has been confined to chil- dren, but it is expected that the move- Would you like to add to their com- ment to change the name to the forts by joining other friends in a "United Christian Education Move- Christmas shower in their behalf 1 If ment," will enlist adults. so, drop a card to W. M. Danner, American Secretary of the Mission to Bishop Usaki, of the Methodist Lepers, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, Church in Tokyo, reported that since and ask what would be most accept- the recent World Sunday School able, and when and where to send the Convention there has been a noticegift.

~:ilWS FROM MANY LANDS 96~

able growth in the Sunday-schools. and unity of spirit. A warm discus- The endorsement of leading Japanese, sion on the subject of the "Lambeth including the Empress, at the time of Proposal" for the re-ordination by the Convention has led non-Christians Anglican bishops of the non-conform- of all classes to favor sending their ist clergymen, led the Council to vote children to the Sunday-school for re- against the acceptance of any such ligious education. Bishop Usaki is plan. A committee of twelve, of which pastor of a church which has a model Prof. P. Carnegie Simpson, of Cam- Sunday-school, including a large adult bridge, England, is chairman, was department. appointed to draft an answer to the Doctor Kozaki, formerly president Lambeth proposals.

of the Doshisha University, told the In the debate on church union there story of his conversion in a Christian was a strong sentiment in favor of Sunday-school, under the influence Christian unity, but decided opposi- of the late Bishop Lambuth. HiB tion to any organic union comprising father was a Confucianist and his anything that involves a lowering of mother a Buddhist, but he did- not in Biblical standards in faith, or an ac- his youth receive any religious train- knowledgment of the invalidity Iof ing except that in a Christian non-conformist ordination and sacra- Sunday-school. . ments.

Mr. Newton Jones, a missionary of the British Sunday School Union, who Methodist Gains on Foreign Field A is visiting America to conduct evan- TOTAL of 697,436 native Chris- tians make up the Christian comgelistic meetings in the Sundayschools, reported increased interest in munity under the care of the Meththe evangelistic work among children' odist Episcopal Church in various in Great Britain. mission lands, according to reports NORTH AMERICA for 1920 just received and compiled by the Board of Foreign Missions.

The Pan Presbyterian Council This makes an increase of 60,042 T HE Eleventh Council of the" Alli- Christians during the year 1920, ance of Reformed Churches hold- compared with the previous twelve ing the Presbyterian System" met in month period. The total baptisms- adults and children-were 59,088. Pittsburgh, Pa., September 16 to 25. The president was the venerable Rev. There was an increase of 566 William Park, D.D., of Belfast, Ire- Sunday-schools and 46,801 scholars land and the five hundred delegates during the year. On all mission fields represented nearly 40,000,000 mem- the Methodist Board has 2,752 bers or adherents of thirty-two churches, an increase of 123. India branches of Presbyterian and Re- and Burma are the most fruitful fields formed Churches of America, the for evangelism. The Christian com- European continent, the British Isles munity there numbers 385,410.

and other lands. In North America The contributions of church mem- there are 3,287,494 members of these bers on the foreign field in 1920 churches; in the United Kingdom amounted to $4,077,992, more than 1,654,219; in Europe 2,010,999, and double that of 1919.

in Asia, Africa, South America and The Biblical Seminary Australia about 1,000,000 more. The T HE Bible Teachers Training School at 541 Lexington Avenue, last meeting of the Alliance was in New York, of which Dr. W. W. White is president, has changed its name to 1913 in Aberdeen, Scotland, the war the "Biblical Seminary in New York." When founded in 1900 the having interfered with holding the regular meeting four years ago.

The Council is not a rfeoprrecsoenfnetarteinvce~ legislative body but is

institution 'was called the "Bible school was the review of a Negro Teachers College." Since the main text-book by a prominent Negro work of the school is with graduate woman of Washington.

students preparing for the ministry, for mission fields and for religious An Unusual Celebration N education, it has long been felt EW YORK City's East Side witnessed an unusual demonthat this name was misleading. The board of regents of the state has now stration on September 20, the anni- granted the change of name, and the versary of the overthrow of the Pope's school will develop more fully its de- temporal power by GeneralCadorna.

partments of theology and graduate At that time the General sent into study. the city before his troops a goat cart Baptist International Seminary bearing a Bible and a placard, stating that the Bible was the weapon which T HE formal opening of the Inter- would destroy superstition. To cele- national Baptist Seminary at East brate this event a parade was formed, Orange, N. J., took place on October led by the pastor of the Jefferson 12. The dedicatory address was given Park Italian Methodist Church, and by Dr. Charles L. White, of the Bap- portions of Scripture in Italian were tist Home Mission Society. An inter- given out to ten thousand individuals. esting feature of the program was the singing of psalms by eleven Russian Christian Advocate.

students who are here to begin train- Jewish Evangelization ing for the ministry. These men were I N the evangelistic work for Jews in taken prisoners by the Germans early America, the Presbyterian Board in the war, and remained in detention of Home Missions employs thirteen camps from three to four years. workers, four ordained ministers and ·nine women missionaries, in five This international seminary now fields-Baltimore, Philadelphia, Newconsists of six departments-Czecho- alk, Brooklyn and Chicago. The great Slovak, Italian, Hungarian, Polish, need in all of these fields is suitable Roumanian and Russian.

Sympathy for Koreans buildings. Yet in spite of handicaps and Jewish opposition during the T HE following resolutions were year 1921, twenty-one Jews and Jew- adopted at a meeting of the esses confessed conversion and the Woman's Interdenominational Mis- workers report a number of inquirers sionary Union of the District of at the present time. The following Columbia on October 8, 1921, and resolution was adopted by the Comwere sent to President Harding and mittee on Jewish Evangelization: to the Foreign Relations Committee of the United States Senate: "That we continue to keep be- fore ourselves as a committee the Resolved, That we are in sympathy with necessity of evangelistic work among the people of Korea in their aspirations the Jews, which from the first has for the restoration of their independence; been our aim, and that we express that we condemn the atrocities committed our desire that work for the Jews may against the Christian R;orean people, the as soon as possible be commenced in evidence of which is so overwhelming as to New York in some adequate way, as call for open and vigorons protest from all well as in other cities." The spiritual Christian people. side of the work is especially empha- Resolved, It is onr conviction that the Korean sitnation should receive the atten- tion of the International Conference in sized by this committee.

Washington.

The fourth annual School for Mis- Newspaper for Negroes A sionary Instruction was held in FEW years ago the circulation of the Chicago Defender, a daily Washington under the auspices of this Union. An interesting feature of the for American Negroes, was so small

~1] NEWS FROM MANY

that the entire output could be car- New "Presbytery of the South" ried under the arm of its owner and publisher, Robert S. Abbott. At A NEW presbytery was organized present the circulation is 175,01)0, and in Mexico last June by the Synod it is still growing. Mr. Abbott is a of Mexico. The boundaries coincide graduate of Hampton Institute and with the territory assigned the South- Kent College of Law in Chicago. The ern Presbyterian Church in Mexico, loyal support given the Defender by and lies near the Pacific Ocean, in the people of all classes is a tribute to his southwestern section. It is a very ferperseverance. tile country, comprising about 52,000 square miles and more than 2,000,000 Canadian Mission Growth inhabitants. Six ordained Mexican ministers and three ruling elders were T HE Presbyterian Church in Can- the charter members. ada has the largest number of representatives in its history in its Migrant Missionary Service eleven foreign mission fields, viz.: carrying on evangelistic, educational, CIGARETTE manufacturers in medical, literary and industrial work. The number sent during 1921 totals . Mexico employ some one to read 32, viz.: 11 ordained men, 10 wives to the workers as they go through and 11 unmarried ·women. their daily round. An adaptation of this idea was urged at a recent con- LATIN AMERICA ference on work for Spanish-speaking people in America. The plan consists Y. M. C. A. Work in Porto Rico of llsing a Ford truck containing mov- ing picture machine, a baby organ and I N San Juan, Porto Rico, the Young a camping equipment for the mission- Men's Christian Association has aries. The program, apart from the 628 members. Last year more than movies, would be educational and in- 14,000 took advant.age of the facilities spirational. One of the missionaries for physical exercise; 2,046 attended should be a reader, for it is impossible the educational classes and nearly 300 to give tracts to these people who canmen enjoyed the homelike comfort of not read. The missionaries can visit the dormitories. The people of San the various small groups on the Juan showed their appreciation by ranches or farms for several evenings contributing over $5,000 toward the and then move on to the next point. current expenses. This plan of open-air IDinistry is in some respects similar to the plan of Students in Porto Rico Jesus when He ministered to the mi- grants in much the same climate of T HE Union Evangelical Seminary Palestine. It is hoped to send back to of Porto Rico enrolled 150 stu- old Mexico these ambassadors in overdents last year in its correspondence alls to say that they have been becourse, the first year this course was friended when across the border. offered. The students registered from several South American countries, Christian Work. from Mexico, Cuba, Santo Domingo and California, as well as from Porto CENTRAL AMERICA Rico. Three in One in Central AlIlerica The seminary closed its second year as a union institution last June, and T HE amalgamation of Guatemala, graduated five students, two of whom Honduras and Salvador into one are already in settled pastorates. Gos- republic hm brought a new federation pel teams have gone out to different into existence in Latin America. The sections of the island, under the direc- capital of this new republic is tion of one of the professors. Tegucigalpa. Its popUlation is about 4,000,000 and its area about 100,000 square miles. The federation was to

have included Costa Rica, but the de Janeiro. The convention in national assembly of that nation re- Brazil is considered by educational jected the proposal by one vote. leaders to mark a new era in the de- Nicaragua was also invited into the velopment of Sunday-school work in combination, but there are certain dif- that vast country, where the Bible has ferences of interpretation relative to not been an open book. There is a the terms of the Bryan-Chamorro growing consciousness on the part of treaty touching the rights of the evangelical leaders of all denomina- United States in the proposed Nica- tions of the supreme place which re- raguan Canal that interfered. The ligious education through the Sunday- champions of the Greater Central school must have in the life of the .America movement hope that both of Christian Church, if the latter is to these nations will enter the federation make progress against the tremendous ultimately. If that is done the bound- forces which oppose it.

ary of the new republic will extend The statistics of Sunday-school from the Mexican line on the north work in Brazil presented at the to the Panaman line on the south, and World's Convention in Tokyo gave include everything except British an enrolment of 57,000 officers, teach- Honduras. The organization of this ers and pupils in its 1,300 Sunday- new central government fulfils the schools, an increase of about 250 per aspirations of nearly a century and cent during the seven years since the it is hoped that a new day has dawned World's Convention in Zurich. Rep- for this section of the world. resentatives of these schools to the VVork for South ~eriean Indians number of 138 registered delegates came together in Rio for this Fifth T HE first three Protestant churches National Convention. The object was and a Bible School for training to consider the means for the greater native evangelists have been estab- development of the work. .Among lished among the Guaranis in Para- the delegates were 27 pastors, 34 guay by the Inland South .America superintendents, 44 teacheTs, 13 Mission. .Also, the first three Prot- school secretaries and 20 pupils. Five estant churches have been planted in Protestant denominations were repnortheast Argentina, and the first resented and the delegates came from among the Indians in Brazil at eight different states of the Federal Bananal. Medical work at each of Union. In addition to the delegates these stations has been a means of registered, the sessions were attended salvation to many of the patients. by large numbers of visitors, the at- The great Indian district in the tendance at several of the evening northwest Matto Grosso, Brazil, is still sessions taxing the capacity of the waiting for the Gospel. This territory church which seats nearly 1,000. The contains numerous tribes scattered pastor is Rev. .Alvaro dos Reis. over an area of 800,000 square miles –equal to all of France, Spain, Nor- EUROPE way, Sweden and Japan, or seven Mission Share Plan T times the size of Great Britain. HE Mission Share Plan of the Preparations are under way to Church Missionary Society aims to open a station among the Bororo In- increase the opportunity for service dians before the beginning of the of the workers at home. This plan coming year. encourages their acceptance of re- National Sunday-sehool Convention sponsibility for supporting a definite in Brazil share of work in the 550 stations on the foreign field. .Anything that T HE Fifth National Sunday-school binds the home churches with a par- Convention of Brazil was held in ticular part of the field deepens the the First Presbyterian Church of Rio sense of partnership. The cost of

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

maintaining the stations is divided Fifty Years of the MeAll Mission into shares of £5 each, and those at home by taking up one or more shares FIFTY years ago Robert W. are more closely linked with the mis- McAIl, an Englishman, began his sionaries and the Society's general ministry in France. The record of fund is assured. achievements of the McAlI Mission is written in thousands of regenerated Reform in Training of Ministers lives from the English Channel to the Italian border. In most of the T HE students of New College, Edin- larger cities of France there stand burgh have addressed a memoran- the Mission's establishments, nearly dum to the Assembly'8 Foreign Mis- a million peasants have heard Christ's sion Committee of the United Free Message from the pulpits of chapel Church of Scotland, on the supply boats, and brotherhood centers have and preparation of missionaries, grown into strongholds from which pointing out that the present theo- spiritual influences have radiated logical course is framed on the as- into homes, schools, factories and sumption that the students are going farms. into the ministry at home. Missionaries taking the theological course Eight vacation colonies and an receive no specialized instruction, and orphan home have been added remedical missionaries receive no theo- cently to the equipment, to the untold logical training. They recommend physical and spiritual growth of the that such subjects as hygiene, tropical undernourished children of post-war diseases, etc., be introduced in the France. A great campaign conducted curriculum. They also recommend by one of the most eloquent sons of that Hebrew be optional except for the Mission, in joint direction with those who intend to go as mission- the Societe Centrale, is covering aries to the Jews. They recommend France, awakening churches to a forthe teaching of missionary history, merly unknown service, under the but omit the specialized study of grand, old Huguenot name, La Cause. church history. Christian Express. Over one hundred students are pre- paring for special Christian work in Revival of Religion in Britain the School for Young Evangelists. .As the Director of the Mission has A RENEWED interest in religion said: is evident from reports of Nonconformist churches in Great Britain. "It is more and -more evident that The Scottish Kirks have added more the present time is particularly favorthan 50,000 members, and the most able for evangelization, and that it is encouraging fact about it is that un- the duty of the McAll Mission to usually large numbers of young peo- double its efforts to accomplish even ple are among them. Wesleyan Meth- better the holy task that God has given her." Fifty thousand dollars, odists for the first time in a decade $1,000 for each year of its history, are able to report an increase rather the Mission is asking to be presented at the Jubilee commemoration in than a decline. English Methodists Paris next June. are showing enthusiasm for their reli- Movement Toward Protestantism gious enterprises, and moving toward union among branches of Methodism. T HERE was a widespread observ- Baptists have had an old-fashioned ance in Czecho-Slovakia in June sweep of spiritual power in an eastern of the 300th anniversary of the village, and a thousand persons have execution of twenty-seven Protestant noblemen by Hapsburg Catholics. professed a change of heart. In a This took the form of a nation-wide denouncement of Rome for complicity time when the churches have felt prolonged discouragement these evidences of religious awakening will strengthen their faith. Congregationalist.

in the downfall of the Czech nation. Eighty per cent of the Jewish chil- Back of the political demonstration dren in Palestine are being educated there is a spontaneous religious move- in Hebrew schools, while the other ment away from Rome, and Protest- 20 per cent attend either Jewish ant leaders are bending every energy schools not supervised by the Zionists to meet the situation. and in which Hebrew is not the lan- guage of instruction, or schools con- A theological seminary has been ducted by the missionary societies. established in Prague and now has The Zionists spent 103,000 English twenty students. Laymen are assist- pounds during the past year on eduing the ministers by devoting their cation, which amounts to nine pounds time to lecturing on Protestantism, per capita. This is a very high rate expounding the Bible and preaching. of expenditure as compared with Every minister is preaching in a ha1£- other countries. The parents are dozen places and holding services in contributing less than 10 per cent of relays to accommodate the crowds. the budget. In at least twenty towns where Protestant constituencies of 5,000 or At the end of September, 8,000 more each have sprung up in the last Jewish immigrants had settled in few months there is no church build- Palestine since the beginning of the ing available. Services must be held year. in rented halls, saloons, barns or out in the open air. The CzechS' are es- Christian Alliance Plans sentially Protestant and from the days of Huss have never ceased to protest T HE Christian and Missionary Alliagainst Roman abuses. ance has recently purchased a site for a boarding school in Palestine. MOSLEM LANDS A gift of $10,000 has been received for a Jewish mission building in Christian Conference in Palestine Jerusalem. The mission at Hebron was reopened in September, although A T the Friends' Boys School at no resident missionary is available for Ram Allah, Palestine, ten miles it. The Alliance has partitioned the north of Jerusalem, from September Trans-Jordan territory with the 7 to 11 was held a Conference for the Church Missionary Society. deepening of the spiritual life of the native mission workers of the country. Education for Persian Wom.ell It was the first conference of the kind held in the land, and the attendance T HERE is in Persia an increasing and interest far surpassed expecta- desire for educated womanhood. tions. The general subject was Time was when parents were glad to "Witnessing for Christ." Consider- be rid of little girls, and willingly ation was given to the best ways to sold them for two, three or five dolwitness among the native Christian lars. Today, there is an industrial population, to the Moslems and to boarding school, training 335 girls, the Jews. Those present were im- and more than double the number pressed that the great need of all are eager to be admitted. The graduclasses was that there should be living ates are filling positions of importwitnesses throughout the land. ance.

A. EDw. KELSEY. There are 4,600 Mohammedan girls being supported, their tuition being Jewish Immigrants in Palestine. provided for by the Government, and some of them are making themselves T HE Zionist Organization is now of account in the East; but a thirst maintaining ninety-six schools and for education is not only an encourhas under supervision thirty-two agement, it is also a menace, for if more schools. These schools have these women are educated and have 12,740 pupils and 564 teachers.

N1TIWS FROM MANY LANDS

not the love {Jf Christ in their hearts, and freeing you of your disease. Bethey may prove a menace. Hundreds cause he is here, you are here. But of French and Russian books are be- for him these nurses, these medical ing translated, and are making helpers, the comforts of this hospital atheists and agnostics. Christian would not be at your disposaL He teachers ,are greatly needed. is worth knowing, He is worthy of your faith. Believe in him and accept MRs. H. C. SCHULER. him and you will find a two-fold life- the saving of body and souL" INnIA The Continent. Manifesto on Church Union Telugn Woman's Soeiety T HE following statement is an ex- pression of Indian Christian opin- T ELUGU Baptist women of South ion as to the union of the South India organized a home mission so- Indian United Church and the ciety last April in Nellore. Nearly Church of England in South India: every mission station was represented, Since the jubilee of the American The fundamental unity of all believers in Baptist Women's Society was being Ohrist is a truth that is fully acknowledged celebrated this year, the Telugu womby and deeply rooted in the Indian Ohris- en made a united effort to gather and tian mind, and any movement intended to present a thanl:-offering in appreciagive expression to that unity cannot but tion of benefits received by the women meet with the general approval and support of India. Many men gave in the name of Indian Ohristians, It is also felt that of their wives, school children conin the interests of the further progress of tributed a share of garden profits and the Kingdom of God in this land, a full all contributed toward a final sum of recognition of the unity and spiritual equal- 500 rupees-the Jubilee gift to the ity of the different denominations is highly American Society. " necessary. Intemperance Among Gonds It has to be noted, however, that the negotiations that are being carried on to T HE Gonds, an aboriginal race in effect the union of the Ohurches proceed on Central India, are almost entirely the basis that the adoption of a uniform illiterate, with little or no desire to be system of Ohurch government is a condition otherwise, Coupled with this is their precedent to such unity. This attitude does intemperance, which has reduced the not faithfully reflect the Indian Christian race to the most abject condition. mind. The vast majority of Indian Christian laymen and even clergymen feel that Private distilling is strictly forbidthe existing denominational differences den by the government, but the flower should not be allowed to hinder in any way from which the Gond secretly distils a full realization of Christian feltowship, his liquor grows in rich abundance, and would gladly welcome the immediate and the vessels needed are neither nuintroductiou of intercommunion, interchange merous nor costly, so that drunkenof pulpits and intercelebration of the sac- ness has every opportunity to flourish. raments, notwithstanding the existence of Beside their daily potations, a large these differences. quantity of liquor is an essential ele- ment in their religious rites. No fes- It is therefore desired that, in the inter- tival can be held in the forest or vilests of the free and natural development lage in honor of their deities, no birth, of the Indian Ohurch, larger schemes of marriage, or" death can take place in organizational uriity should be deferred till their families without an excessive inindependent Indian Ohristian opinion makes dulgence in ardent spirits. Their acts such a demand, and that attempts should be of worship invariably end in intoxicamade or introduce intercommunion, inter- tion. It would be an exaggeration to change of pulpits and intercelebration say that no Christian Gond drinks, without delay. yet it is certain that the great major- Making Christ Known at Miraj DR W. J. WANLESS, of the Miraj Hospital in South India, is sometimes asked by his patients: "Who was Jesus Christ?" He always replies: "He who built this hospital. He who is relieving you of your pain

ity are either total abstainers or drink museum, a department of research, but little, while the number of those and a bureau of extension work.

who have failed to break away entire- Record of Christian Work.

ly from drunkenness is very small in- Bible Students in Hunan deed.

Lepers and the Gospel T HE Hunan Bible Institute at Changsha, during the past year, WITHOUT THE CAMP has the had fifty.five men and twenty-six following story of a group of in, women students. These students have mates in a leper asylum of India. come from five provinces and eleven These sufferers came to the superin. different missions. In addition to the tendent, Rev. J. Noble Mackenzie, and local work of the school, there are 117 said that inasmuch as they had bene· evangelists at work in nine different fited so much physically and spiritual- lands. It is hoped that a newly orly by their stay in the asylum, and ganized band, number 10, may begin there were so many that needed help work in the fall. more than they now did, they wished to be allowed to go out for from four From the first of October, 1920, to to six months to beg their food from the end of March, 1921, 120,935 place to place, while they proclaimed homes were visited and the following to those whom they met the good news number of books and tracts were given of salvation through Christ. In this to those interested: 48,569 Testaments way those who could be admitted in and Gospels, and 164,486 books comtheir places for that time could get the piled from the Scriptures with brief same treatment for their bodies and annotations, thus making a total of their souls that had done so much for 213,055 books practically all Scripthe others. ture. In addition to these, over 166,- 000 explanatory tracts were given They were given certificates which with the books, and about 11,000 Goswould guarantee their readmission at pel posters were pasted up in cona specified time, and all returned high- spicuous places. ly pleased with the success of their China's Millions.

experiment. This summer a still Christian Perseverance T larger number, fired with the same HE last report of the English Presbyterian Church mentions a zeal, wished to go out in this way, and the usual certificates were granted little Christian community in Yung- until the asylum committee asked that chum, which has had only an oc- no more be given, as there would not casional visit from a native preacher, be enough men left to do the necessary yet they meet together, read the Bible housework and to care for the helpless and hymns (they cannot sing) and ones. pray. Last year their leader died, and this year his brother also died, CHINA but the sons are carrying on the work Brown University in Shanghai as best they can.

A SCHOOL of Sociology in connec- Gifts from Chinese tion with the Yangtzepoo social DING.RAE, a city of about 40,000 center of Shanghai College is proposed people, is a Baptist mission staby Brown University. The budget calls tion in the Ningpo field. About three years ago, Baptists in West Virginia for $20,000 for permanent equipment subscribed $23,000 for the developand $8,200 for annual expenses. The ment of the schools at Ding-hae, and this resulted in stirring the Chinese plan contemplates a staff of one to undertake a local campaign for Brown professor, a Chinese associate funds to supplement this. Chinese trained in America, and assistants for instruction; a sociological library, a

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

citizens thus' added $42,000, but still ental nations, but such subjects as not satisfied, some representative the history of English literature, the business men proposed to devote the principles of sociology, the outline of annual income of certain property, ethics, the history of pedagogy, amounting to $15,000 a year, to the political economy, mental diseases, and support of the school. biology.

Hearing of what had been done at Bishop Tucker believes that the Ding-hae, some Chinese gentry at Christian Church in Japan should Ningpo proposed to cooperate with also send picked men to the Imperial the Baptist mission in the support of University as a regular part of the school facilities of a high grade in educational program. Ningpo. They went so far as to inquire whether American missions The Living Church. would subscribe $250,000 Mexican, if an equal amount were provided in Seeking Wealth in Osaka Ningpo, to equip a hospital, boys' academy and girls' school, under {{ Thousands of Osaka devotees throng Christian auspices. shrine seeking wealth. Pilgrims break holes in wall so that Ebisu may hear shouts of Episcopal Growth in Japan worship and bring them fortune during year. " T HE Protestant Episcopal Church in Japan now has practically the Such were the headlines in a same number of bishops and about Japanese newspaper. The inforhalf the number of clergy and com- mation followed that 70,000 devotees municants that the Church in the called on the god before noon on United States had a hundred years January 10, imploring him to bring ago. It is definitely a working church. them riches during the coming year, There are now 28,000 baptized per- while even a larger number went to sons nearly 12,000 communicants and the main shrine of Ebisu in the rich 145 'native clergy. Among the build- industrial section of Osaka. ings there are 127 churches, 84 mission halls and 70 boarding and day Swarms of people brought wooden schools. mallets, to break small holes in the wooden walls of the shrine. To these There was a marked increase in the holes they put their mouth and contributions per capita from 1918 to shouted; "Ebisu, mairimashita 1920. This was $5, $5.50 and $9. (Ebisu, I have come to worship you)," for Ebisu is a slightly deaf The Living Church. god, and cannot hear the low mut- terings deep in the throat which are Buddhist and Christian Education used before the shrines of other gods.

BISHOP TUCKER of Kyoto points c. M. S. Bulletin. out that the Buddhists are giving their candidate priests a much Reaching Korean Villages more thorough scholastic training than Christians are giving. to theological A TERRITORIAL division of recandidates in Japan. In addition to sponsibility among Presbyterians the men who study in thelle Buddhist and Methodists, North and South, in universities and theological schools Korea was agreed upon early in the they are sending a large number of history of the Mission. The central their men through the imperial uni- section was assigned to the Southern versities. Methodist Church and they have re- cently published a survey of their A list of subjects taught in Bud- field. Outside the cities they have a dhist institutions includes not only the rural population of 1,108,000 people, study of the history, literature and living in 2,003 villages. In 1919 philosophy of J~pan and other Ori- Christian groups were organized in 225 of these villages, but only 29 of these had schools.

Centenary efforts in 1920 resulted furnishes is most encouraging. With in 8,000 new believers being added to its rapid development, the black race the Church. Korean missionaries and is gaining in determination to assert native workers go from village to vil- itself, and future results will depend lage, making known the Gospel mes- upon proper leadership. sage. United Free Church Record.

Atheism in Schools Queen of Nalolo Converted A MISSIONARY of the Southern MISSIONARIES in Zambesi are Presbyterian Church, writing from Kwangju, Korea, says that 1 rejoicing in the conversion of atheism and gross materialism are the Mokwae, queen of Nalolo and sister of basis of the teaching in the public the late King Lewanika. In January schools in Korea, under Japanese the queen asked some of the missioncontrol. In its course on morals, the aries to come to the royal house, saypublic school system directs all its ing: energies against Christianity. The writer gives the following incidents: "For a long time I have said to myself that I ought to follow Ishee " A few days ago while out preach- [her husband] in the way of God, ing with my helper we stopped to and I have decided to follow him." speak to a young man who is a student in the public school for Koreans. The When asked what had brought her conversation was brought to an abrupt to this decision she said that it was halt by the young man's supercilious hearing M. Coillard tell them to turn remark, 'Why should I believe in to God, Creator of men. On Sunday, God ¥ There is no God.' When asked February 20, she made her profession if he did not realize that he had a of faith in church, and at the close of suul, he replied, 'I have a mind and service she rose and said, with deep my mind is the only God I know.' emotion: My helper then proceeded to bale oilt the shallow learning, the few parroted "I believe! I belong to God! I phrases he had acquired, and the boy belong to the Kingdom! May God became so confused that he said, 'I pardon my sins; they are numerous, cannot talk any more now, I will have and great! All of you, believe!" to ask my teacher about such things.' So we left him, a pitiful example of The missionary in charge of the the type of education given in the service then urged Queen Mokwae's public schools of Korea today. He subjects to continue to honor her, and is but one of thousands, whose agnos- serve her even more faithfully, after ticism bears the glaring stamp, which the church members stood and 'Made in Japan.' " sang the hymn: "Sing heavenly angels, it's a day of joy." Christian Observer. Recor~ of Christian Work. AFRICA Persecution in Nigeria Africans in Congress CHRISTIANS in Nigeria have suf- T HE Pan-African Congress which fered persecution from time to met recently in London and on timc::, but never so severely as during the Continent was significant in that the past year, when the heathen drove its members were professors, barris- them from their houses, forbade them ters, journalists, medical men and to buy in the market, and practically minIsters, some of whom are the organized a boycott. The festival of products of mission work. The prom- the idol Odo is observed annually in ise of unity and cooperation in aim the Awka distri;;t, and heathen parand action which such a gathering ents flogged their sons and daughters if they would not renounce their Christian faith and join in the wor- ship of Odo. It seems that the hea- then chiefs of some of these towns are

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

doing their utmost to banish Chris- ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC tianity from their midst. An African pasto~ goes from place to place, en- Church Union at the Antipodes couraging and caring for these sorely tried converts. CHURCH union is making head- way- in New Zealand. Presby- New Mission for Tsi-mi-hety Tribe terians and Congregationalists are negotiating for union, and Episco- T HE London Missionary Society palians are conciliatory. A New plans to establish a new station in Zealand newspaper recommends a the northern part of Madagascar Federated Council for the whole of among thc Tsi-mi-hety tribe-a name the Dominion. meaning "those who do not cut their hair. " Contrary to an almost uni- In Tasmania a meeting of Anglican versal custom of the Malagasy, they and Free Church ministers has been do not shave their heads as a sign of held with a prospect of a cooperative mourning for the death of a chief. organization. This tribe is said to approach more nearly to Europeans, in appearance Devil Worshipers in Borneo and mentality, than most other Malagasy. It is possible that they have a A CURIOUS tribe of people, the distinct European strain from the Dusuns, occupy a section of presence of English and French pi- British North Borneo, and are abrates in Madagascar during the 17th sorbed in devil worship. A missioncenturv. The tribe numbers about ary says of them: 45,OOO~ Like all heathen Malagasy their custom has been to kill children "Their religion consists of pacifyborn on the first day of the unlucky ing the devil. Priestesses speak an month, Alakaosy, and also those born odd tongue not to be understood; on Wednesday of each week. devils are kept in jars, urns, hollow trees, etc., and sacrifices are made to The deputation sent by the L. M. S. them. These women priests maintain report this people as "intelligent, ro- that they see them and can converse bust and aggressive." It is hoped with them. The devils only eat 'the that the new station will be opened Spirit' of the offerings, and Madam within a year, with headquarters at Priestess the 'body.' the chief town, Mandritsara. "The Dusuns believe in a 'God' who L. M. S. Chronicle. has two others to help him (a wife and a son), life after death with pun- Flourishing Mission School ishment or reward, and immortality of the souL" T HE Duke Town Boys' School near Calabar, West Africa, is one of Catholic Missions. the largest of its kind on the mission field. The number on the roll varies OBITUARY from 1,200 to 1,500, but the buildings are adequate and the staff is well or- Ml'S. Underwood, of Korea ganized, so that there is no impression of crowding. Mr. Hart, the head- ON October 29th, Lillias Horton master, is a Jamaican, and began the Underwood, widow of the late Dr. school eighteen years ago with a small Horace G. Underwood, of Korea, died number of boys. The remarkable in the citv of Seoul. Mrs. Underwood progress of the school is largely due was one 'of the first Protestant misto him. sionaries to enter Korea. She went out as a medical missionary, in 1888, Teaching is given in English be- under the Presbyterian Board of Forcause of the great variety of languages eign Missions. She was for some years spoken by the boys. physician to the Queen, and, after her marriage to Dr. Underwood, con- tinued her medical work.

Mrs. Underwood is the author of "Life of Horace G. Underwood."

MISSIONAllY

History of the William Taylor Self- women sailed under the care of their Sicuap. p orting Missions in South Amer- Trans.lt and BU·lld·mg Fund Society, By Goodsil F. Arms. Illustrated. to be followed later and during the years by many others. 263 pp. New York, Cincinnati. Meth.

odist Book Concern. $2 net. 1921.

"William Taylor-Ambassador of This strategic work of winning Christ to Five Continents" was a persons of standing through their "Flaming Torch" and an inspirer children was likewise about the only of men, especially if they were already way in which self-support could have Christians. This volume shows the been expected. A fine group of Methodist hero in South America, schools of higher grade for girls and where he had difficulties and limita- others for boys and young men had tions placed upon him that he did not been fully and permanently estab- meet in Africa, India or Australia. lished, when in 1903, various circum- How he met these obstacles in stances led the Methodist Board South America we learn from these to undertake their support and care.

chapters. Having previously been The volume is made less interesting wonderfully blessed in his ministra- by the very fact that, like the Mission tions in the three lands just men- itself, self-support calls for frequent tioned, Bishop Taylor did not, references to the material side of Alexander-like, weep for more worlds maintainin,g the Mission's finaniCial to conquer; he simply stepped forth existence. When the author tu.rns to do his part to win South America from the financial to the educational for evangelical Christianity. From and evangelistic sides of the enter- Panama he proceeded southward and prise the wheels are apt to be creak- left behind him along South Amer- ing, with too little mention of the ica's western coast a line of se1£- spirit within the wheels. Bishop Tay- supporting schools which were in- lor was not bhoiomkseislflemaguucehsinapeavritdefnrcoe~ so that the tended to become centers of Christian life and knowledge. His pou sto was the account of the same man when the place where he could find a group he was the Flaming Torch of South of foreigners who desired some place Africa. A book on the spiritual where their children could be edu- aspects of Methodist work in South cated and properly cared for; his America needs to be written by deeper desire was to make these Bishop Oldham, perhaps.

schools the nuclei for future churches, The Christian Movement in Japan, Korea and to supply object-lessons in godly and Formosa. A Year Book of living. When he had aroused the Christian Work. Ninetee:v.th Annual necessary interest, he signed contracts to supply proper teachers. In Issue. Robert Cornell Armstrong ediless than seven months he returned to teorra.tioInV,of42.6C~, ricsltxivainii pp. $2.00' Fed- Missions, Tokyo, Japan. MISSIOnary Education Move.

the States in search of the force to ment, New York, 1921.

meet his contracts in seven such cen- Where else can the reader find ters. He had also aroused sufficient packed into 600 pages such a mass of interest in seven Latin American material illuminating the conditions cities to call for preachers-a re- of last year in Japan, the rising markable six months' work under. Power of the Far East Y With the very difficult conditions. In two help of many collaborators, Doctor months more, five omen and as many .Armstrong has produced a volume 980 which excels in many respects any of material is equal to the very best and the preceding issues of a most im- most interesting articles in the MIS- portant work. It is the Christian SIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

"Statesman's Year Book" of Japan.

Unlike the British Year Book, how- NEW BOOKS ON MISSIONS ever, the material in this volume is Rural Social Organization. By Edwin L. not repeated year after year, but we Earp. 12mo. 144 pp. $1.00. The have here a wholly fresh, interesting Abingdon Press, New York, 1921.

and reliable mass of data concerning The Church and the Immigrant. By the Kingdom of God, as well as that Georgia E. Harkness. 12mo. 110 pp. relating to Japan and its depend- $1.00. George H. Doran Company, encies. New York, 1921.

Foreigners or Friends. A Hand-book.

Among the noteworthy contribu- 12mo. 263 pp. Department of Mistions by able specialists are the edi- sions, Protestant Episcopal Church, 281 tor's general review of the year 1920; Fourth Avenue, New York. 1921. the chronicle of important events in contemporary history; Doctor Mur- Sunday School Builders. By John M. Somerndike. 12mo. 152 pp. The Westminster Press, Philadelphia, Pa.

ray's helpful article upon preparation 1921.

for missionary work in Japan; two The Father and His Boy. By T. W. inspiring accounts of the Eighth Galloway. 16mo. 99 pp. $1.00. As- World's Sunday-school Convention of sociation Press, New York, 1921. last October; a general discussion of educational work during the year, Hand-book of Social Resources of the United States. 8vo. 300 pp. $1.00. American Red Cross. 1921.

including work for Japanese young An Introduction to Missionary Service. men and women; Doctor Mackenzie's By G. A. Golloek. 12mo. 164 pp. comprehensive and exceedingly satis- 3s 6d. Oxford University Press. 1921. factory setting forth of the Japanese Church, unequalled in any other Training World Christians. By Gilhert Loveland. $1.25 net. Methodist Book Coucern, New York and Cineinnati.

twenty pages known to the reviewer; 1921.

wonderful leaves from the lives of The Primacy of the Missionary and Other Addresses. By Archibald Me· eminent Japanese Christians, as re- Lean. 329 pp. $2.50. Christian corded by Doctor Umbreit's visual- Board of Publication, St. Louis, Mo. izing pen; the chapters upon eco- 1920. nomic and sociologic activities, sure The Jews of Eastern Europe. By J. H. to attract business men and all in- Adeney. 12mo. 94 pp. $1.40. The terested in sociology; reports of or- Macmillan Company, New York, 1921.

ganizations carrying on every variety The Hebrew-Christian Messiah. By A. of mission work, suited for those Lukyn Williams. Society for the Promospeaking upon such organizations in tion of Christian Knowledge, London. the church prayer-meetings; tributes 1921. to the lives and labors of those who People of Other Lands. By Edith A. How. Ill. 92 pp. $0.40. The Mac- entered into their heavenly service millan Company, New York. 1921.

last year; pages from the growth of Chief Men Among the Brethren. By Hy the Kingdom in Formosa, practically Pickering. 16mo. 240 pp. 3s 6d. an unknown field to all in America, Pickering & Inglis, London. 1921. except Canadian Presbyterians; a Paul's Letters. No.3. By D. J. Burrell. 12mo. 167 pp. $1.25. $3.25 for set hundred pages of live information of three. American Tract Society. from Korea, the martyr land of 1921. progress and inspiration. William M. Morrison. T. C. Vinson. The appendices and directories 12mo. 201 pp. $0.75. Presbyterian Committee of Publication, Richmond, which conclude the volume are indis- Va. 1921.

pensable for Far Eastern missionaries, The Story of a Mashonaland Boy. Told and valuable for American specialists. by Himself. Pamphlet. 12mo. 23 pp. Much of this valuable and informing $0.15. The Macmillan Company, New York. 1921. You Are Not Experimenting when you enroll for a Moody Bible Institute Correspondence Course. These courses have been tested to entire satisfaction by thousands of students, including a large number of clergymen well qualified to judge their value. What some of these clergymen say is given below. '

SYNTHETIC COURSE BIBLE DOCTRINE COURSE Synthetic Bible study I enjoy the work very much a.nd am getting more out has been a wonderful of it than any Bible study I ever pursued, not excepting blessing in deepening my work in college.-An Ohio pastor, my interest in the Scriptures, in deepen- It is a wonderful help and I thank God from the bot. ing my spiritua.l life, tom of my heart. It is beneficial to me and therefore and in increasing the must be to those who listen to me.-A Canadian pastor. power of my ministry. -An Oregon pastor. I have been more than pleased with the Bible study. It has been full of prayer meeting topics and sermon I can truthfully say material. I highly recommend it to all who have not that these studle. taken it.-An Oklahoma pastor. have been a. delight and & blessing to me, I was not able to take a theological course at a sem. revealing anew the Inary but when I was ordained I passed a rigid exam. depth and harmony of the Inspired Word of ~b~!ri~lnla~:!r~ ~h~::;~ t?e ~~~~::s i:PD!crri~:.~l: God.-A Hlssour! pas· tor. Iowa pastor. Five other courses are offered besides the three D£AN JAMJ<S M. GRAY, D.D. I am receiving a. Author of the Synthetic Course. great deal of good named above. They are: BIBLE CHAPTER from the Synthetic SPURMACMTAIRCYA,LINCTHRROIDSTUICATNORWYOBRIKB,LEEVCAONUGRES.LI<~; Bible study. I am giv. ISM, AND CHRISTIAN EVIDENCES, all highly ing it in outline to endorsed by satisfied students. my people at our eve- ning services with a. Men whose lives were shaped by the Bible laid the marked increase in at· founda tions of American freedom. This marvelous tendance. – A Michi- :Book has moulded earth's loftiest characters. It meets gan pastor. ~~:rtse~h:S!n~~~t:nto ;::f~ndef:stf~g ~~~~~s~att r~~ SCOFIELD COURSE veals man's only way of salvation and it is the world's I want to bear testimony to the blessing the course best business book. Dig in it as for gold and you will in Synthetic Study has been to me. In all my nine ~i::.re treasure of value and extent bSl'ond any caleula.- years in the ministry I have not had such help a.nd inspiration from anything. I believe that in the study Truly as President Wilson said, "A man has de~ of the Old Testa.ment alone I have found enough NEW Erived himself of the best there i. in the world who material for sermon and Bible class work to last rna 'B!ble~,~prived himself of intimate knowledge of the five years.-A Nebraska pastor. Nothing Is more needed in America today than Bible :Rev. C. I. Scofield, D.D., a.uthor of the Scofleld Course, study, and for the great majority the most satisfactory wrote, "I am convinced that the correspondence method method is by Correspondence. of Bible study is not merely a fairly good substitute for oral instruction in the Scriptures, but is enormously Don"t Allow Anything better than any oral teaching can possibly be. No one will understand me to undervalue oral teaching of the to cheat you of your wonderful privilege of system- Bible. It has certain evident advantages. But no stu- atically studying the one Book which outweighs in dent can possibly give to the Bible, its form, content value all other books in all the world. and spiritual message, as close a study in oral class work as he must give under the correspondence method, In these trying times men and women who rea.lly if he is to successfully pass the examinations. know God's Word are needed beyond the power of. lan- guage to express, Trained Bible students are in great "I[ore than 2,000 ministers took the study with me. demand. Whether in the home, church, school or the Perhaps the most common testimony a8 to their prog- business world, this training is of inestimable value. ress wa.s an increased faCility a.nd joy in preaching. For no man will ever live long enough to preach half DON'T DELAY of the vital, gripping sermOns in the Bible." You will be n personal pupil-time, place and amount of study under your own control. The prices are low. I look upon the Scofield Course as the best correspond· These courses are not sold for profit. There is no beteuce course I have ever seen.-Superintendent of a ter time to start than NOW. Send the coupon at once Bible Institute. for Free Prospectus describing our eight Courses in detail. In all my thirty·three years in the ministry I bave never enjoyed any study as I have this.-A North MAIL THE COUPON TOD,AY Dakota pastor. .::::::::::r-~:~~:~;"~~~t~~;;~;~~~~~~ spondence Bible Study_ This course, taken in ten months without interfering' Name …….. _… __ . _…………………. . 'With my regular pastoral duties, has proved of ineal.. Address ………. _…………………….. . culable value to me. I expected much, I received far more. I most heartily recommend it to busy ministers and laymen.-A Texas pastor.

!?l~ase mention TH~ MISSIONARY ReVIew OF THE WORI.D in writing to advertisers. Interest Grows with Knowledge Be Informed About Home Missions America's biggest job is "to make and keep America Christian for the redemption of mankind and the friendly service of the world."

Most recent and timely publications in Home Mission field. Use this page for ordering.

Number Price of each Postpaid Copies ..•… UNFINISHED BUSINESS OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH IN AMERICA. Mission study book for adults and young people. Fred East- man ………………………………………………………… Cloth 75c Paper 50C …… PLAyING SQUARE WITH TOMORROW. Mission study book for seniors and intermediates. Fred Eastman ………………………………. Cloth 7Sc Paper SOC …… THE CHRISTIAN SPIRIT IN INDUSTRIAL RELATIONS. John Mc- dowell …………………………………………………………… r5c •…•. BIGGEST JOB IN AMERICA. General leaflet for free distribution to the con- gregation ………………………………………………………… free …… HOME MISSIONS TO-DAY. W. R. King ……………………………. 5c ……WHO IS YOUR NEIGHBOR? Pictorial Presentation of the Immigrant Prob- lem ……………………………………………………………… 3Sc …•••THE NEIGHBORHOOD HOUSE …………………………………… roc ……TWENTY YEARS IN PORTO RICO. Arthur James …………………. zoe …… MOTANIC: A Ntw KIND OF INDIAN STORy…………………………… Sc …… THE STORY OF WHITE ROCK (Southern Mountains) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . roc …… MISSION NEAREST THE NORTH POLE ………………………….. free …… THE NEW HOME MISSION OF THE CHURCH. W. P. Shriver ……… roc " .. , .ANNUAL REPORT OF THE BOARD OF HOME MISSIONS FOR 1920-21. (One copy to each address.) ………………………………………… free …… INFORMATION REGARDING THE BOARD'S LANTERN SLIDE LEC- TURES …………………………………………………………. free PERIODICALS OUR JEWISH NEIGHBORS (Quarterly) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Per year Soc HOME LANDS (Countfy Church Bi-monthly) ………………………. Per year Soc FULL LIST OF TITLES SENT ON REQUEST Remit by N. Y. draft or P. O. Name ………………………………… .. order, payable to Varian Banks, Address Treasurer.

BOARD OF HOME MISSIONS PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH IN THE U. S. A.

156 Fifth Avenue. New York Please mention Tal: MISSIONARY R:¢VIl~W OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

All Cbarg•• Prepaid

Subject to Examination Important ( E P u b l i c a t i o n s PEKING: A SOCIAL SURVEY The Bible has never Sidney D. Gamble been published in any An exhaustive description of the life in the capital of form in which the China in all the intricacy of its old customs and habits. reading 01 it has been made so attractive to Illustrated. 8vo. Net. $5.00 both old and young 8B in the "INTERNA. INDIA: ITS LIFE AND THOUGHT T10NAL" Rev. JoAn P. Jones, D.O.

CHRISTIAN A volume remarkable for its fairnes$, impartiality and in- WORKERS' BIBLE sight. Illustrated. 8vo. Net, $2.00 By an en tirely new FLASH-LIGHTS FROM THE plan, a thread of red SEVEN SEAS Rev. William L. Stidger, D.O. ink. running from Genesis to Revela- Interesting travel·talks of ten countries of the Orient with tion, binds in one all the romance of its enchanting color and atmosphere. harmonious whole each leadingtopic.All OUT WHERE THE WORLD the precious truths which lie hidden BEGINS Abe Cory der the mass of un- connectpd matter and A romance of Tibet, that far country "out on the roof of escape the mere read- the world." Here fate weaves a strange pattern with the er are brought to light lives of three people and another shihing chapter is added and tied together. to the glowing annals of Christian service.

The Rev. Jesse Lyman STREAMS IN THE DESERT Hurlbut, D.O., the pop- ular au thority in Bible J. H. Morrison, M.A. themes, has arranged on this plan Three Thousand A very readable recm"d of a journey to Central Africa, Selected Texts. Nyasaland, northeastern Rhodesia, and the tomb of the PROMINENT PEOPLE'S OPINIONS great Livingstone. Illustrated. 12mo. Net, ,1.50 Wanamaker: Interna- MISSIONARY STORIES FOR ristian Workers' Bible LITTLE FOLKS Margaret T. Applegarth anything hith- FIRST SE:RIE:S-PRIMARY making the Fifty-two brief stories covering the world of Missions, both home and foreign, in a way that will hold the interest able to Chris- of little folks.

endeavor to get SECOND SERIES-JUNIOR teaching of the Bible directly Fifty-two stories which fill a real need for class use and home instruction for the Junior children. Each book: New Edition, Illustrated. 12mo. Net, ,1.75 mediately. and not through the THE NEW MISSIONARY HEROES SERIES FOR YOUNG PEOPLE m of commentaries.

BOIIND IN GENUINR LEATllER. divinity circuit. with overlapping covers (like iJ/ustration). round corners, gold edges, red underneath. Size of page 5?4×8% inches, beautifully printed in extra large Missionary biographies for boys and girls: each volun.e clear type on extra fine prtper; also con tains Lat- an authority on the person dealt with.

est Teachers' to Bible Study. No. I David Livingstone No. 7 Mackay of Uganda No.2 Dr. Wilfred Grenfell No. 8 Gilmour of Mongolia No. 3 Robert Moffat No. 9 Abel of Kwato NO.4 James Chalmers No. 10 Bishop Hannington NO.5 William Carey No. II Heroes of Madagascar No.6 Pandita Ramabai No. 12 John Williams Illustrated. 16mo. Net, e&oh $1.50 THE STORY OF JOHN G. PATON Rev. Jo;mes Paton, D.O.

A new edition of this most famous of all stories of mis- THE JOHN C. sionary adventure for young folks. Thousands of chil- WINSTON CO., dren of this and coming generations will be influenced by PHILADELPHIA. I2mo. .Net, $1.50 its reading. Lures! THE STORY OF THE LIFE OF American Bibl. Pob- MACKAY OF UGANDA MiuMackay lisIaer. ~en~ild~d~}OAf~fc~~e Atoiisci!a:~~ b~o~keeform~hi~d~:~ in Illustrated. r.mo. Net, $1.50 AT YOUR RELIGIOUS BOOKSTORE GEORGE H. DORAN COMPANY NEW YORK Please mention TH~ MISSIONARY RltVI~W OF TllE WORLD in writing to advertisers. A Great Spiritual Hunger in Russia Sorrow, suffering, death and destruction have stricken the smitten people of Russia. No doubt they are suffering for national as well as for individual sins. They are in great need of food and clothing to keep them alive and warm. But their deepest need is spiritual. They need the Gospel of Christ, the message of life and salvation. And multitudes are humbled and are seeking spiritual help.

MISSIONARY MARUSICH writes under date of June 8) I92I: "From different places special messengers are constantly coming, begging me with tears to visit their places and to preach the Gospel to the Russian multitudes. At present I am working in Poland. Thou- sands are turning to Christ! Ever}' Sunday U'e baptize from fifteen to sixty-five souls, or more. The whole of Poland is set on fire for God, the Russian population particularly. The field and the hearts of the people are open for the evangelistic work.

Our greatest need here is in Bibles and New Testaments. If it be possible for you, my dear brother, acquire Bibles and New Testaments as many as possible and send them to me, for the sake of these longing and seeking millions. Whole villages are turning to God, hundreds of them, and there is no spiritual food to feed them upon. There is a need here for many more Missionaries.

You would scarcely believe that from twenty to thirty surrounding villages gather together when u'e have mutings, especially a Baptism service. In such a way we have gatherings of from tuo to four thousand people. To-day I am invited to visit seven different places and to bap- tize the converts there. From this you can judge the need of workers.

The Soviet Authorities place at the disposal of our brethren the largest buildings, railroad trains and horses, so that we might, without hindrance, travel and preach the Gospel of Love. Hundreds of the Red A rmy are turning to God. It seems as if it u'ere the last call of grace, and Russians are responding to this call."

1}lease mentlOn TnE MrSS10NARY Rltvn:w OF' THE VORLD In writing to advertisers. PASTOR IVAN SHILOFF of Petrograd 'writes thus: "Masses of the people are turning to the Lord and almost in every city of Russia there are believers. Multitudes of the people who were deceived by the Popes (priests) and dissatisfied in politics, with great thirst are crying; 'Give us food-true food.' If at the present time five hundred true preachers would come here with sufficient supply of the Holy Scriptures and Spiritual literature, then I would say without ex- aggeration, u'ithin a year a million souls would be converted to God."

A Visitation of God All this plainly shows that God is visiting this great and needy land in special grace. The present situation in Russia is a challenge to the Church of Christ everywhere. The need for men, money and Bibles is great.

We have to-day 25 workers on the field, with several more accepted and ready to sail.

$60 u-ill support a worker for one month ($720 for a year).

Re~d Our Monthly Magazine..·"The Friend of Russia"

for news that thrills, right from the field, as well as spiritual messages from the Word. It is edited by W. S. Hottel, who is also the editor of the "Chris- tian Life" Series of Sunday-school Quarterlies, so highly commended and so widely used. .

The magazine costs $1.00 per annum. We make this special trial after: 50 cents for one year.

We solicit the prayers of all God's people e~)erywhere.

Contributions for Bibles and for the support of the work at home and abroad rna)' be sent to THE RUSSIAN MISSIONARY SOCIETY 1844 W. Monroe St., Chicago, Ill., U. S. A.

Object and Aim: To witness for Christ throughout entire Russia. Our present objective; 500 Missionaries and Evangelists in Russia. Our Society is evangelical and unsectarian, and fosters fellowship with all Christians.

WILLIAM FETLER, General Director. W. S. HOTTEL, Home Director.

Please mentIOn THE M1SSIONARY R.E;V1SW 01" T;H.:€: WORLD in wnbn& to advertisers.

flDri

~—————-~~================~ Our ANNUITY Montgomery, Ward &Co.

BONDS MISSIONARY BUREAU furnish you an oppor~ Chicago, U. S. A. tunity to help a great work and also to re~ has made a specialty of service to Mis- ceive an income dur~ sionaries in foreign lands for over 25 ing your life. We years. Our Missionary Bureau will 'glad- -supply immigrants, ly furnish informatiou, and assist yoit in sailors, the blind and assembling, packing, and shipping your the poor with Bibles. overseas equipment. You save money by taking advantage of our low carload Every kind of Bible for sale. Scofield, freight rates. Before planning your Oxford, Bagster, Cambridge, Holman, overseas outfitting write for our MIS- Nelson, at special di8counts. SIONARY CIRCULAR and large CATALOGUE of general merchandise NEW YORK BIBLE SOCIETY sent free with [1l2th Year] PRICES GREATLY REDUCED 5 East 48th St., NEWYORK Prices are reduced on nearly all lines. On many items our I92I prices are more than one-third below I920 catalogue prices. Our catalogue will give you the lowest prices obtainable on high quality merchandise.

We guarantee safe delivery of our merchandise Anywhere in the World.

Colored Slides Do You. for Know Something Illustrated Lectures, I interesting-some item ofmission- Rental Sen/ice ary news that would interest others? Stereoscopic Tours of all Countries Have You Keystone View Company, Photographs Incorporated illustrating some home or foreign missionary work or events ,which MEADVILLE, PA. you feel would interest Missionary The Slide and Stereoscopic Deparbnent Review readers. of Underwood & Underwood, Inc., has been purchased by Keystone. $1.00 Will Be Paid for each news item and photo- graph accepted by the Review. The senders of photographs will be given credit for those published. Unused photos will be returned on request. Send now to NEWS AND PICTURE DEPT.

Missionary Review of the World 156 Fifth Ave., New York Please mention THE MISSIONARY RlCVU:w OF TH.:& WORI.,D in writing to advertisers.

WITH

"The whole woTld belongs to the man who reads."

HARRY EMERSON FOSDICK'S three "Everyday Life" books, "Meaning of Prayer," "Meaning of Faith," "Meaning of Service," were written expressly to meet a great human need. This need, in all its variety of expression, he has felt and seen with rare understanding of human lives. Dr. Fosdick writes in clear, brief language and is an inspiring reality in the lives of hundreds of thousands. These three books make a worth-while gift for all occasions. They come either in a specially bound set, as listed below, or, they may be bought singly, in the regular art leather cloth of the "Everyday Life" series at the following prices: "The Meaning of Prayer" $1.15 "The Meaning of Faith" $1.35 "The Meaning of Service" $1.25 Over 800,000 copies of the "Everyday Life" books have been sold in the last few years. Shall we send you our catalog with the complete list?

A Specially Bound Set of Fosdick's Three "Meanj~gs"

"THE MEANING OF PRAYER" "THE MEANING OF FAITH" "THE MEANING OF SERVICE"

The THREE books, uniformly bound in cloth, with morocco ridge, gold stamped, gilt top, with silk marker, encased in an attractive carton.

$5.00. postage paid At ,),our bookstore or from us ASSOCIATION PRESS "Reg. u. S. Pat. Off. the mark of a hook written to meet a Deed 347 Madison Avenue I , BOOKS WITH New York PURPOSE 'V Please mention THE !'1ISS10NARY R~VI~W OF tHE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1903

AMMAL

God's Christmas gift to the American Methodis t Episcopal l1 ission at :Iadras. India ISee page 896 Missionary Review of the World Old Series ( j New Series VOL. XXVI. No. 12 f DECEMBER I VOL. XVI. No. 12 THE INDEBTEDNESS OF MISSIONS TO THE ~ MYSTICS BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF That prince of preachers, Dr. Alexander Maclaren, of Manchester, England, has laid the whole Church under tribute by his masterly address, delivered at Edinburgh, in 1901, on .• Evangelical Mys- ticism." * With that authority that comes of a long life, unmarred by any unwise or unsound utterance needing recall or even regret, this master of the British pulpit ventures to defend what is good and great in that mysticism which so many condemn but so few really understand. Acknowledging that the brand of suspicion and disreputeis upon the very word" mysticism," Dr. Maclaren argues that its controlling principle is not only evangelical, but central to all truest and highest Christian faith and life-namely, the direct nnion and communion of the Spirit of God and the spir£t of man. The doctrine of the New Testament on this subject is unmistakable, and is embraced in three particulars: First, the imparting of Divine Life to the believer by the Spirit, in regeneration; second, the indwelling of the Spirit of Life in the believer, for sanctification and assimilation to God; and, third, the outworking of the Spirit through the believer, for a new manifestation of God to man.

As Dr. Maclaren contends, the imperfect reflection of light in a mirror does not imply any lessening of the glory of the light itself; and the fact that mystics have run to extremes and sometimes into grave errors, must not discredit whatever of real truth and high spiritual attainment may be properly found in mysticism. Francis Bacon long since reminded us of the radins r~flectns, radius refractus, and radius directus, and how often the direct ray is reflected from a distorted mirror, or refracted-bent out of its true course by a defective medium.

Mysticism is the name given to the doctrine and belief that man may attain to an immediate, direct consciousness or knowledge of God * Presidential address at the autumn assembly of the Baptist Unions of Great Britain and Ireland, October 9, 1901.

as the real and absolute principle of all truth, and, in Him, of all vital Divine truth. The mystics emphasized methods, meditative and intuitive, rather than theological, definitive, and scholastic. Coleridge, Thomas Taylor, Bronson Alcott, and others of this school, held that truth is gained by a mode of faith and intuition; others that it is by a fixed supernatural channel, such as the Word of God, the Church, the Sacraments; others, like the Friends, Quietists, etc., by an immediate action of God on the human mind. Dr. R. A. Vaughan makes mysticism to involve particularly the internal manifestation of the Divine to the intuition, or in the feeling, of the secluded soul.* Definitions do not always define; but it is plain that, behind all these terms and phrases, lies one dominant idea-that of a knowledge of God derived from spiritual contact, and making possible a more direct communion. And what is that in sub:;tance but the restatement of our Lord's most precious promise in John xiv: 23? When He was asked: "How is it that Thou wilt manifest Thyself unto us and not unto the world?" He answered: " If a man love Me, he will keep My words, and My Father will love him, and We will come unto him, and make Our abode with him." In other words, the mode of such manifestation to a loving and obedient soul is by a personal Divine coming alld indwelling. This mode of manifestation is one which the world can not receive, conceive, nor perceive.t It can not appeal to the natural faculties, the perceptions of the senses, the conceptions of the mind, nor the receptions of the natural will. It belongs to a higher plane. And it follows that in proportion as even the disciple is worldly minded, this mode of manifestation, revelation of God within, is hindered if not prevented. If so, then this whole matter will be misrepresented and misunderstood by those who are not spiritually minded. The true judges in this court of appeal must be those who are trained in the school of the Spirit.

Dr. Maclaren sums up the truth of evangelical mysticism briefly as being "the direct communion of the human with the Divine Spirit, the actual communication of a new life-principle from Jesus Christ, and the reciprocal indwelling of Christ in the Christian and of the Christian in Christ." He well adds that that deep saying of our Lord's, "I am the vine, ye are the branches," contains it all. That parable of the new life few have ever grasped. To vine and branch there are one soil, one sap, one root, one fruit, one nature, one nurture. They are organically one. There are seven words about which the whole teaching revolves-vine, branch, fruit, abide, ask, love, joy; and the central word is ABIDE. Botany reveals an actual interabiding of branch and vine: the fibers of each penetrate the other and interlock. Nothing in the branch is its own. Its life flows from the vine, and every leaf bud, fruit blossom, and fruit cluster are the sap of the *" Hours with the Mystics." Vol 1., Book 1, Chapter Ill., page 21. l' John xiv: 17.

THE INDEBTEDNESS OF MISSIONS TO THE MYSTICS

vine coming to the surface and manifesting itself to the senses. Of our life Ohrist may say, "it is my life," as of our love and joy, it is "my love" and "my joy." Here is the central secret of the dis- ciple's whole deepest experience. Ohrist is revealed, not only to Him, as a crucified and risen Savior, but in him, as an indwelling presence and power. A revelation of Christ to the soul brings justification, but only a revelation of Christ in the whole being brings to its loftiest plane either sanctification of character or preparation for service. In this sense John and Paul were the foremost leaders in the school of evangelical mysticism. John's first epistle is but an expansion in five chapters of that one verse in the Gospel, already quoted, and of seven words in John xiv: 20-"YE IN ME AND I IN yOU." Paul gives noble expression to this great truth in that brief passage which Bengal calls "Summa ac med1ella 01lrz'stianismi": "I through the law am dead to the law, that I might live unto God. I am crucified with Ohrist: nevertheless I live; yet not I, but Ohrist liveth in me: and the life which I now live in the flesh I live by the faith of the Son of God, who loved me, and gave Himself for me." Galatians ii: 19, 20.

Dr. Maclaren laments that this Scriptural mysticism does not more pervade modern preaching. The Word of God teaches us that the Christ life is to be the new element of our regenerated being. An element is that of which two apparently contradictory things may be said: it lives in us and we live in it. The atmosphere is our element; for the ail' must be in us or we have no life, and we must be in the air or we can not sustain that life. So the fish is in the water and yet the water is in the fish, and the iron is in the fire while the fire is in the iron. So Ohrist is in us and we in Him, abiding; and while the Spirit is in us we are in the Spirit.* No legitimate interpretation can evade this teaching. '1'here is between God and the true ,believer a " blending of being," tho without loss of personality. Our Lord gave highest expression to this in His intercessory prayer-" As Thou, Father, art in me, and I in Thee, that they also may be one in us." t If this truth does not penetrate preaching, not merely in words but in spirit, the core of preaching is not there. The New Birth from above loses its real meaning i.f it be not the breathing into man of this Divine IMe. Ohristian growth loses its true significance if it be not that life more and more asserting itself, and energizing character and conduct. Prayer loses half its charm if it be not that Life receiVIng new supplies of vital power from its Divine source. What means that phrase, in Chri8t, which is th& key to every epistle in the New Testament, and which is the most dominant phrase in the whole Bible, suggesting that faith makes Ohrist the new sphere of the believer's being, within which he finds every blessing, justification and preservation, * Romans viii: 9, t John xvii: 21.

sanctificatiDn, and sati;factiDn, cDmpleteness, cDnquest, equipment, glDry!

Dr. Maclaren calls attentiDn tD the lack .of emphasis lIpDn these truths in mDdern .preaching and teaching, and even religiDus literahue. WithDut being denied, they are neglected, Dr, if stated, apDIDgetically, .often hesitatingly, Dr, if nD WDrse, withDut the backing .of intense cDnvictiDn. Risk .of fanaticism is nDt SD seriDus as the WDrse risk .of a degenerate type .of preaching. The fear .of distDrtiDn Dr disprDpDrtiDn ShDUld nDt betray us intD silence .on such themes, Dr a virtual perversiDn .of the GDspel. Paul's bDast was that he had kept back nothing that was prDfitable to .others.

The relatiDn .of evangelical mysticism tD missions is already apparent. Whatever robs preaching .of pDwer strikes a fatal blow at evangelization at home and abroad. The man is fit neither for a minister Dr a missionary who, for any reason, does not give due prominence tD such truths as a divinely imparted Life, an inwardly revealed Christ, an indwelling and inworking Spirit. Preaching is nDt picking .out here and there SDme pretty mottD from Scripture tD hDld up in the pulpit like a flower in a buttDnhDle, Dr seleCting here and there some striking truth; it is declaring the whole cDunsel of God. Dr. R. W. Dale, in the long sickness that laid him aside fDr a time SOme years befDre his death, reviewed his ministry and nDted especially where it had been lacking in its range .of testimony, and in resuming his pulpit sought tD give prDper emphasis tD previously neglected truths. The Bible, like the Land .of PrDmise, is given tD be pDssessed as a whDle. We are tD march thrDugh the length and breadth of it, and make it all .our .own. Yet hDW many of us., like the unfaithful peDple .of GDd, never gD up to pDssess it all, but content ourselves with a narrDW strip lying near where we first entered!

But where preaching lacks sllch deep Scripture teaching, the defect is further back, in experMnce. Christ is not revealed within. There is not this mutual abiding. There is nD true walk in the Spirit. While a man lives a fleshly, wDrldly, unspiritual life, or, like the Corinthians, is essentially carnal, he may be saved, because he built upon Christ crucified as the foundatiDn; but how can such a carnal disciple build upon that foundation anything but wDod, hay, stubble? NDthing gives to preaching a true tone but a holy life. He who is a temple of GDd and hallows even His bDdy as the shrine .of the Holy Spirit can not but preach these truths. They come -tD his lips almDst unconsciously and unbidden. If any .of us are not teaching these truths we may well hear that searching questiDn Christ put tD Nicodemus: "Art thou a master .of Israel, and knDwest nDt these things? "-a questiDn that George Whitefield IDng after repeated to his fellow ministers.

Because these truths SD intimately CDncern and pDwerfully affect preaching and living, they must vitally affect missiDns. And it is most

noticeable that with0ut one known exception the men and women that have carried most power in mission fields have been, in the sense above used, evangelical mystics. The whole history of missions proves this. In every land where Gospel triumphs have been won, God has illustrated the mighty power of these truths, and of men who felt them and lived in them. It will suffice simply to name a few of them.

Christian Frederick Schwartz and George Bowen' in India; David Livingstone, 'Villiam Johnson, and General Gordon in Africa; James Gilmonr in Mongolia; J. Hudson Taylor and Griffith John in China; Adoniram .J ndson in Bnrma. These are illustrations of the power of these higher truths to transform the life and give power to the testimony. But, to take a wider look, it was the strong grip on these truths that made Jonathan Edwards and Adoniram Gordon seraphic preachers; Charles G. Finney and Dwight L. Moody mighty evangelists; Charles Simeon, Charles H. Spurgeon, Robert Murray McCheyne, and William Arnot the anointed tongues of Great Britain. One has only to read the works of William Law, Samuel Rutherford, Andrew Murray, and Frances Ridley Havergal to find how the fragrance of these truths can anoint even the few, and diffuse itself through the printed page. And one needs but to study the lives of Frank Crossley and R. W. Dale, of Birmingham; George MiilIer, of Bristol; John Wesley, George Whitefield, and hosts of others, to see that lives that touch men with power owe influence to sanctity and sanctity to the habitual culti vation of God's presence.

Dr. Maclaren urges on ministers and missionaries that they lay no uncertain emphasis on actual Divine Life, imparted through faith and on a real union with Jesus Christ, whereby He becomes the active life principle in the believer.

Where these truths are vitally and experimentally our possession, some marked resnlts follow: 1. A habitual bias of on r instincts in the choice of sa bjects for sermons. Instead of catching at a few unique phrases, OJ' hanging onr human ideas all a text as a hook, there will be a searching of the whole wide field of truth, and such grand· spiritual facts as an imparted Divine Life, an outpoured Spirit, and an indwelling Christ will be lifted into prominence.

2. There will be a new plJwer in the life as these trnths come to be it girdle to ns-holding us; for the truth must not only be held by us but hold us. We shall not be obliged to confess that, practically, we have not so much as heard whether or not there be any Holy Spirit. (Acts xix: 2).

3. We shall learn the Divine meaning of those seven words-the sum of all Bible teaching about a holy life-YE IN ME AND I IN YOL" (John xiv: 20). Christ is for us in justification, but fll ns for sanctification and service. We shall learn that not the cr088 but the tomb

of Christ is the grand point where the believer starts for a heavenly walk, and that without the same Spirit that raised Him from the dead we can not walk in newness of life.

4. Here is the corrective alike of ritualism and rationalism. We shall learn that all true worship is spiritual not formal, and that faith recognizes truths and facts that reason can not demonstrate. 'We shall learn that spiritual criticism is the antidote to all excesses of literary or historical criticism, and rest in a persuasion of Scriptural authority that is born of the Spirit's inward witness.

5. What a grand effect on ethics! The secret of the highest morality is spirituality. Whosoever abideth in Him sinneth not. Nothing makes sin so abhorrent as the inward revelation of a holy God indwelling and making the body His own temple!

6. What high motives inspire the life under such conditions! What indifference to mere salary, human applause, worldly ambition, scholarly distinction, when the being is pervaded with God's presence!

7. And, last, what passion for souls, when a world's sin, lostness, destitution, and spiritual death are seen as through the eyes of Jesus Christ!

THE BLACK J1AN IN INLAND LIBERIA BY REV. U. L. WALKER Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church The Republic of Liberia, on the west coast of Africa, owes its existence to the United States through the American Colonization Society. The society was formed about 1811, and had for its object the planting of colonies of colored people from the United States. The manumitted slaves were thus urged to return to their own country, and the government sent back such Africans as had been surreptitiously brought into the country-altogether somewhere about twenty thousand were thus sent back. Territory was bought from the natives, and civil administration was set up. At first the society was the only ruler of the colony, but about 1844 a constitution was adopted and the machinery of civil government was set in motion.

The territory of Liberia commences about four d~grees north of the equator and extends to about three degrees below it. Jurisdiction is claimed for about a hundred miles inland. The soil is generally good, and a wide range of valuable products yield good returns for cultivation. Cotton, sugar-cane, and coffee are among the products, but the market for coffee has been broken down by the low prices. The government is modeled after that of the United States. Citizenship has been restricted to colored people. Schools are established and churches are organized. The Afro-Americans and their

1903J 'rHE BLACK MAN IN INLAND LIBERiA 8M

descendants are the ruling class. The schools have not been well sus- tained, and education has been at a low point; but recently an effort has been made to raise the standard. Government schools have been established and are doing good work. The mission schools have been 't factor to stimulate the people on educational lines. Considerable trade is carried on, and in general there are indications of sufficient vitality to give hope of a successful national growth.

The natives, as distinguished from those of American descent, have very considerable force of character, and are making encouraging progress iIi social and civil life. 'rhey live in tribes varying in num- ber from a few hundred to some thousands. In civil order the chief, or king, is called "Blocan," or land-master. In his name all tribal matters are discussed.

The tribes are composed of families, each looking to one old man as chief, who holds the family wealth, and to whom all pay their earn- ings. The chief pays all the important bills. The Rabah is the head of the town, and his office is a little lower than that of the Blocan. In his name all town questions are discussed and verdicts given; sometimes, however, he does not approve of or participate in the discussion.

The houses are small round huts with conical roofs of thatch. The hut is built of mud 01' splints made of cotton-wood. It has from .. one to three doors, but no windows or chimney. A house fifteen feet in diameter is a large house. 'rhe houses have one room and a dry room in the chamber. The floor is the earth beaten hard. They ·make their stoves by putting three glebbies together and setting the kettle on them. The glebbie is made of clay, and is about six inches in diameter and twelve inches long. 'rhe cooking utensils and water pots are made of white clay by the women. 'rhe chairs are pieces of wood about three inches in thickness. The bed is made of a rush resembling our straw matting, and is about six feet in length by two and a half feet in width. By putting a stick of wood under one end, and the foot to the fire, with a piece of cloth for a cover, the bed is ready.

Polygamy is practised. A man may have as many wives as his family will buy for him, usually about three, but sometimes twelve. The man wanting a wife may be an old man, a leper, or an inebriate, and the girl a bright, attractive child of perhaps less than ten years. If he can bring the dowry money of fifty dollars there is but one obstacle to prevent his taking the child for his wife-that is the failure to get the consent of her parents. But many times, and especially with the mothers, they are only too glad to sell their daughters, as this puts more money into the common' treasury, and gives the parents prominence in the family end tribe. Thus, it. is a blessing to have many daughters to sell.

Women are the burden- bearers, and are the servants of their hus-

bands. The wife must assist in clearing the farm, plant all the rice, assist in harvesting and caring for the rice in the house, and, when dried, beat it out of the straw in a mortar with a stick about six feet long. She must cook the food for the family, cut and bring to town all the wood, bring all the water, get her husband's bath.water ready and take it to the bath-house. In case these and many other duties are not attended to to his satisfaction, she is subject to severe treatment from her husband.

One time, when a missionary was in town, she saw a woman sitting on a mortar with her back bathed in palm oil, and a man over her with oil in his mouth and a torch in his hand, ready to burn her. The man had bitten his wife twice, so that there was blood in his mouth; he was in the act of repeating the process when he saw the missionary coming and ceased.

It is a common occurrence when traveling to meet a man with his wives, each having a load of forty pounds on her head, and sometimes a large child on her back, and he walking with his cane and umbrella. In case he does not wish to use his umbella he will put it on the load of one of his wives.

There is no home life-no true love. The sick and aged, especially the aged women, are very much neglected. In our town there have been many eases where this class would have suffered for food and for care if it had not been for the assistance from the missions. These people are past usefulness, hence neglected. I have seen patients very ill with pneumonia, consumption, malarial fever, ete., lying on the native bed, and when the friends find there is no hope of recovery, the bed is taken away and the patient is put on the floor.

The religion of the country is spiritualism. They, like all heathen people, believe in a supreme being whom they call" Niswah," or god. They believe him to be supremely good. Thus they do not need to worship him, as they will not meet with his displeasnre. They believe in and worship the spirits of the dead, or "Coo," who have power to do them good or evil; therefore, they worship them to appease them. This is done in many ways. Young men and women are sent to the school of the medicine mall, or witch doctor, as we call him, where they are taught the art of sorcery. These sorcerel's supply the people with charms, or jujus, for their persons, honse, or farm. 'fhe chiefs also get them for their town and country.

Sacrifices enter largely into their religious system. 'l'hey resemble those of the Israelites, and are offered to "000." In offering their yearly sacrifice, which is a bullock, they call God's name in connection with that of the" Coo." Their sacrifices are for tribe, family, and individuals. In case blood has been shed there must be a burnt offering to purify the land. This is usually a white hen.

In settling tribal wars they many times offer a human sacrifice.

THE BLACK MAN IN INLAND LIBERIA

We have in our school a girl that was taken as a slave in war, who at one time was to be offered in sacrifice, but was rescued by a heathen man interceding for her. The first fruits of their harvests are offered as a war offering to "Coo."

Theirs is an undeveloped country abounding in wealth. Narrow foot-paths are their only roads. 'l'hey carry their loads on their heads. Conveyance on the rivers is by dugouts or canoes.

Gold and iron have been discovered in many places. There are large forests of walnut, mahogany, cam wood, and other valuable woods. Seventy-five miles from the coast, on Cavalla Hiver, I have often been in a large forest of these valuable woods. Near the center of this forest their is undeveloped water-power. The native people are anxious that the Methodist mission should occupy this site and develop this power by establishing an industrial mission. They will make it possible for us to secure from the government all the land, and will give us all the lumber we can use. With a small capital there might be an industrial mission established where we could own the lumber and manufacture it for mission purposes, and sell enough to help in the support of the mission. Such an industry would be a great factor in assisting to civilize, educate, and Christianize these people.

Missionary Work I lived for three years among these people, but for lack of mission force we were moved; some stations had to be closed, and this seemed to be the one to abandon. When we w'ere moved, Bishop Hartzell sent Miss Agnes McAllister with us to tell the people we must leave them. When she told Hawbah, he said: " We know these missionaries are sick, but we can not let them go until you send us some one to take their place." As it was death to go without his permission, the missionaries looked to God for an answer, and then Miss McAllister said: "Rawbah, you say these people are sick, and yet you can not let them go. They must go. But you are not going to be left alone; you have your mISSIOnary. There is Garwood, who was drowned and huried on mission hill. We will not take him from you, he will always be your mISSIOnary. You remember his lessons, and k~ow this: that when Jesus comes and Garwood comes forth, you can not tell Jesns you never knew, for Garwood has taught you and has read the Bible, prayed with and for you, and if another missionary comes he will read the same Bible, pray to the same God, and sing the same hymns. Now you must pray to Garwood's God and ask him to send you a missionary."

Hawbah said: "You talk true; we will do as you say, but we want a live missionary. You ask your big father (meaning Bishop Hartzell) if he can send us a missionary." I visited these people about three years later, and they asked me the same questions-" Can we have a missionary? "

I was told that Rawbah had family prayers night and morning, and always asked Garwood's God for a missionary. What steward of God is going to help these benighted people, who have only a spark of light, but who are using it to the best of their ability to answer their own prayers? Here is a golden opportunity for an investment that will pay the largest possible returns for time and eternity.

Bishop Taylor's method was to establish Ohristian homes in every town and take these people, especially the children, into our homes, and give them an industrial Ohristian education. He was never able to fully develop his plans for lack of funds. We are working on similar plans. We have established our work in a few centers, and take as many of these people into our homes, or boarding-schools, as we can house and teach. Here they are given an industrial Ohristian education.

'Ve have school about four hours a day, where the students receive instructions in branches such as are taught in primary and grammar schools. In all our missions we have our mechani:cal department aud our farms. We do our own building and repairing, and prepare our own lumber with the old-fashioned pit-saw. On our farms we grow tropical fruits and vegetables. The girls are taught the art of dressmaking, care of their persons and of the home, and trained to be Chri8tian women. We have three Bible lessons each day, where we spend half an hour each time in studying God's Word. We give these people a practical education to fit them for Ohristian usefulness in after life.

. Our first school in Cape Palmas district was opened in 1877; in 1889 we had our first convert in the interior. What is the result of these years of labor? We have among our converts native evangelists and workers, who are preaching the Gospel, teaching school, caring for the sick and aged, and living consistent Christian lives.

At one of our missions there were a number of converts. When the missionary was moved there was among the converts one who could read a little. These people met at his hOUSE every day for familyprayerfl, and on the Sabbath for worship. They are keeping the commandments of God, and as they have received Jesus Christ, their Lord, they are walking in Him, but they need a shepherd.

Our substations are manned by our native converts. At one place there were eighteen in the family. 'fhe missionary preached the Gospel, taught school for five days in the week, superintended the farm, cared for the sick in his own school, and had many medical calls from town. For the support of this family and his services he received last year thirty dollars.

'fhere are many other of our converts who are making large sacrifices to carry the Gospel to these benighted people. It will cost to support a student in our school for board, clothing, books, etc., fifteen dollars a year.

NOTABLE CHRISTMAS DAYS IN MISSIONARY inSTORY

NOTABLE CHRISTMAS DAYS IN MISSIONARY HISTORY * BY BELLE M. BRAIN, SPRINGFIELD, OHIO The Baptism of Clovis The first notable Christmas day recorded in missionary history was that of the year 496, on which occurred the baptism of Clovis, king of the Franks-an event of supreme importance in the evangelization of Western Europe. This young king, who had overthrown the H.oman power and conquered the territory now known as France, had been born and bred a pagan, but his wife Clotilda,.daughter of the KIng of Burgundy, was a devout Christian, who insisted on the baptism of her children, and endeavored to win her husband to the faith. But notwithstanding her influence, Olovis remained a pagan until a memorable day, when he found himself contending with an overwhelmiug force for the supremacy of Gaul. He called upon his heathen deities for aid, but all to no avail. 'rhen, appealing to Olotilda's God, he vowed that if victory were given him, he would believe and be baptized. That night death came to the leader of the foe, and Clovis' victory was easy and complete. True to his pledge, he at once put himself under Christian instruction, and on the following Ohristmas day was baptized at Rheims, with three thousand of his men. He remained, alas! a rough and ruthless warrior, propagating his faith by fire and the sword; yet dating from this Ohristmas day France was Ohristian-at least, in name.

Marsden's Christmas Sermon to the Maori Cannibals On Ohristmas, 1814, the Maori cannibals of New Zealand heard for the first time a Gospel sermon in their native land. The preacher, Samuel Marsden, chaplain of the penal colony at Port Jackson, New South Wales, had becomc greatly interested in the Maori seamen who frequently carne into port, and it had long been his purpose to visit New Zealand and plant a mission among them. But not until 1814 was he able to carry out his plan. Then, on November 28th, accompanied by several missionaries and a Maori chief named Ruatara, he set sail in the Active, a little vessel purchased at his own expense. Arriving at Whangaroa shortly before Ohristmas, he found war in progress between the natives there and Ruatara's tribe. Fearing to show partiality by going first to Ruatara's horne, he landed unarmed, and with one companion spent the night on shore. It was a daring deed, yet Marsden had nothing to fear. Far and wide he was known as the" Friend of the Maoris," and naught but kindness was in store for him. His welcome was far from reassuring, yet it was a welcome meant to show honor to their guest. Drawn up on a high bluff oppo- • The illustrations used on pages 892, 893, 897, are loaned by the courtesy of Fleming H.

Revell Co. .

site the landing was a band of naked warriors, some decorated with the teeth of their enemies, others with dollars taken froUl Ellglish sailors they had killed and eaten on the beach not long before. As Marsden approached, a woman came forward, waving a red mat, and crying: "Come hither!" Then, yelling in a frightful manner, the savages brandished their spears, and, springing toward Marsden, executed a war-dance terrifying to behold.

Next morning the intrepid missionary sailed away to Ruatara's home, where a glad surprise awaited him. Going ashore on Christmas day, which was also Sunday, he fOlllld everything in readiness for Divine worship. Rhatara, who had preceded him, had fenced in half an acre of ground and erected in the center a rude pulpit covered with native mats. On either side were canoes, turned upside down, to serve as seats for the Europeans, and on a hill above the village an English flag was fiying.

SAMUEL MARSDEN 'fhe chiefs and people had assembled in great num bers, and solemn silence was decorously maintained. The service was opened by the singing of "Old Hundred," and then, entering the pulpit, Marsden preached on the angelic message of the first Christmas day: "Behold, I bring you good tidings of great joy." Surely no more appropriate text conld have been found for the Christmas sermon that markdd the entrance of the Gospel into New Zealand, and prepared the way for leading the Maori cannibals to serve the loving Christ.

The Redemption of the Slave-market Christmas, 1873, was a day of great rejoicing in East Central Africa, for on it was laid the corner-stone of Christ Church, the great cathedral erected by the Universities' Mission all the site of the old slave-market of Zanzibar. '['his slave-market, with its huge whippingpost., had long been the crowning hOlTor of slavery in East Africa-a plagu e-spot where for generations men and women had been bought and sold like cattle. Dark as was this spot, it was destined to become one of the brightest in all Africa. On June 6, 1873, one month after th!-l death of Livingstone at Ilala, a treaty was signed between Great Britain and the Sultan of Zanzibar, prohibiting the bringing of slaves across the country to the sea and closing the slave-market at once and forever. The notorious shamble stood em pty and deserted-what should be done with it? To the Rev. Arthur N. West, of the Uni. versities' Mission, belongs the hon,or of conceiving the idea of devoting it to a Christian church. Early in September he purchased all of it that could be bought and gave it to the mission. Services were begun at once in a little mud hut erected on the spot, and plans were laid for· the building of a church. So rapidly was the work pushed that by Christmas day the foundation-stone was laid, and the

NOTABLE CHRISTMAS DAYS IN MISSIONARY HISTORY

accurserl place, which less than six months earlier had been a very citadel of Satan, was consecrated to the service of the living God.

With Bishop Steere as master-builder, slowly but surely the massive structure reared its walls, Bucces~ive Christmas days marking epochs ill its progress. At the end of foul' years it was completed with the exception of the roof, which at first was only temporary, and on Christmas, 1877, the first service was held within its walls. The permanent roof was a serious problem. It could not be made of wood, for the white ants would eat it; nor of iron, for that would make the THE CHURCH OF THE SLAVE-MARKET, ZAXZlBAR PORTRAITS OF BISHOP MAPLES AND BISHOP RICHARDSON church too hot; nor of tile, for that would require a woodell foundation . At length the bishop decided to try a mixture of pounded coral and Portland cement thrown in a solid arch by means of wooden supports, afterward removed. This proved so successful that on Christmas, 1879, thew was a grand opening of the completed structure, attended by all the Europeans in the island, as well as by the natives in festival array. In planning the church it had been arranged for the altar to occupy the exact site of the old whipping-post, but as this had not yet been built into place, the spot was marked by a great cross of greenery and flowers. The hymns, "Hark, the Herald Angels Sing," and "While Shepherds Watched Their :Flocks," were sung in Swahili, and one of the strange sights of the day was the groups of Arabs, who had

so often bargained for slaves on this very spot, gathering in the antechapel to listen to the service. One year later, on Christmas, 1880, the altar having been built into place, the first celebration was said III the church, which, since then, has become a blessing to thousands.

Christmas with the Head-hunters of Formosa One memorable Christmas day was spent by Mackay, of Formosa, and a few of his students, among the wild and ferocious head-hunters of the mountains, who had never before seen a white man or a missionary. In his famous book, "From Far Formosa," the heroic missionary relates his experiences as follows: It was Christmas when we reached the chief's village and were taken DR. MACKAY AMONG THE SAVAGES OF FORMOSA into his august presence. He received us most graciously. A bear had been killed that day, and a fresh piece of his flesh was brought in for us; but we were not equal to raw bear's meat not yet cold, and had to decline with thanks. The women gathered some rice, threshed it, tramped it in a large tray to remove the husk, and pounded it in a tub with a wooden stamper until in a very short time it was ready for the pot. The pot was supported by three old knives stuck in the ground as spits. At'supper each made rice into a ball for himself with a wooden ladle and his fingers, and reached for some of bruin's haunches, broiled to suit the taste of a brave.

The chief's house was one large room, fully thirty feet Jong, with a fire blazing at either end. There were five beds on poles along the walls. The highest was given to me and one close by to the students. We had candles made from the heart of the fir-tree, and as one burned aut it was replaced by another. 'rhe men smoked, told stories, and discussed the chase. The women were busy thread-making on the spinning-jenny, and as they wound the rhea they laughed and chatted, as their sisters do in

Christian lands. We proposed a song-one of the songs of Zion. They all looked and listened with evident interest while we sang several hymns. Then through the chief's son, who had once visited me at Tamsui, I told them of the far-away home and God's love for the world. It was Ohristmas night, and away there in a wild place, where no white man had ever been, and in the company of men and women and children who never before heard of His coming, it sent a thrill to the heart to tell of the Babe of Bethlehem, the Man of Nazareth and Calvary. I could not help thinking of their ,lad state, and of the responsibility of the thousands in Christian lands who had that day taken up the Christmas carol: Hark! the herald angels sing, Glory to the new-born King!

A Christmas Dinner in the Heart of Africa Ohristmas, 1882, found James Hannington and his little band of missionaries for Uganda encamped at the lower end of Lake Victoria Nyan~, after a long and perilous journey of nearly a thousand miles from Zanzibar. Never were circumstances more unpropitious for a proper celebration of the day; yet in one of his quaintly illustrated letters "to the youngsters at home," Hallnington graphically tells how the festival was kept: Christmas day found us as follows: G– very iII in bed, A– and W– tottering out of fever, and your uncle just about to totter in. We had an early communion, and thought much of our loved ones at home thinking and praying for us, and wishing us true Christmas joy. In spite or our poor poor plight, we felt that we must celebrate the day. So we gave our men a holiday, telling them it was a great day among Christians, and that we should furtber give them a goat. I had a kid killed for our Christmas cheer, and A– undertook the pudding. That pudding had its drawbacks, for when we went to the flour-box the flour was full of beetles and their larvffi, and we could not get them all out, the raisins were fermented, and the suet could easily have been compressed into an egg-cup. Then the pudding was underboiled, and yet boiled enough to stick to the bottom of the saucepan, whereby not only was a big hole burnt clean out of the cloth in which it was neatly tied (we were saved the trouble of untying the string), but also its lower vitals had suffered considerably-in fact, were burnt black; and yet a musty, fermented, underdone, burnt plum-pudding was such a treat to African wanderers, that I, for one, ate three slices, and enjoyed it more than ever I remember enjoying a pudding in my life. My only regret was that I could not send each of you a slice-you would have liked it so much!

" God's Christmas Gift"

Christmas, 1895, brought to the Methodist Episcopal Mission at Madras the priceless gift of Sooboonagam Ammal, 11, high-caste HindlJ girl, whose story is one of the most thrilling in the annals of missions. The daughter of a learned and influential Brahman of the strictest sect, Sooboonagam was reared in seclusion in a home of luxury and wealth. Everything that love could devise or money could buy was lavished upon her. Her garments were of the richest silk, -her jewels

many and costly. From childhood she was unusually devol!lt in the worship of the gods, and there was no idolatrous ceremony in which she did not join. She visited fifty temples, made pilgrimages to eight sacred rivers, bathed frequently in the sea to cleanse herself from sin, and fasted often-once for forty days-to appease the gods. When her mother took the seal of the prIests-i.e., had the seal embedded in her arm, in token of her entire consecratiori-Sooboonagam desired to take it also. On account of her extreme youth-she was- not yet eighteen -the priests refused to seal her arm, but gave her instead a tiny box a of sacred powder to be worn always upon her person. After receiving this, she built costly temple which still stands as a witness of her devotion to the gods.

Such was Sooboonagam when Miss Grace Stephens, Superintendent of the Methodist Episcopal Zenana Mission of Madras, and her coworkers first knew her. Having heard that the missionaries could teach her Tamil, which she was eager to learn because there were certain prayers and ceremonies that could only be performed in that language, Sooboonagam reluctantly agreed to admit them to her home, little knowing what the end would be. For eighteen months or more she cared nothing for the missionaries, and gave no heed to their religious teachings. But by and by she began to study the Bible, and then a great change came. Her zeal for the idols declined, and her love for Christ grew strong. She made no open confession, but her family noted the change, and ere long the missionaries were obliged to discontinue their visits. But by means of letters and messages she kept up communication with them, and they learned with sorrow that she was undergoing sore persecution in her home. At length a crisis came. Finding that she was to be sent to I3engalore to her father's younger wife, where she would be compelled to continue living in idolatry, Sooboonagam decided to forsake all-home, friends, the mother she loved so well, her high rank, her wealth, her costly jewels-and seek a refuge with the missionaries. Sadly and secretly she prepared for her flight, which she had planned to take place on the approaching Christmas day. Of that last day in her home she can never speak without tears. Sore, indeed, was the struggle to part with the mother so dear to her. But Christ was dearer, and when evening came on, this sheltered, treasured child resolutely stepped out into the darkness and sped alone through the streets.

That night Miss Stephens sat alone in her study, weary in body and mind. It had been a happy Christmas, but a very busy one. It was over now, but there were still duties to be performed. Turning wearily to her desk, the faithful missionary prepared to answer some letters, when suddenly Sooboonagam came flying up-stairs, and, throwing herself into the arms of her friend, exclaimed: "I am come! I am come! I am God:s Christmas gift to you!" She wore neither jewels

1903J NOTABLE CHRISTMAS DAYS IN MISSIONARY HISTORY

nor costly garments, and had brought nothing save the little box of sacred powder, which she gave to Miss Stephens, in token of her complete renunciation of idolatry. The days that followed were anxious days, for untiring effort was made to'win her back. But she remained true, and five weeks later, on February 3, 189G, publicly confessed Christ and was baptized. As she stood at the altar she sang, in a clear voice, the hymn which so well expressed her feelings: Jesus, I my cross have taken- All to leave, and follow Thee.

In the spring of 1900, in the care of Miss Stephens, Sooboonagam came to America.

During her brief stay here she was greatly used of God, and on her return entered zealously upon the work ill Madras. Surely it was a great gift that God gave to his workers ill India on Christmas, 1895.

MARY REED Christmas Among the Lepers of Chandag Nowhere is Christmas more joyously celebrated than at Chandag, where Mary Reed is devoting her life to the lepers. Each successive Christmas day brings brightness and cheer to these afflicted ones, but perhaps none was more blessed than that of 1896, which was marked by the dedication of a new chapel at Panahgah. A letter from Dr.

Murtha Sheldon, quoted in John Jackson's" Life of Mary Reed," tells of it as follows: In the afternoon of Christmas eve there was the distribution of warm jackets to the women of the asylum, which took place on the open grounds; they were already seated on the grass when Miss Reed and I arrived. The sloping rays of the afternoon sun fell gratefully upon us and the poor creatures who sat before us, while in the distance stretched the snowy mountains. After song, talk, and prayers, in which the women took part, the presents were distributed. It was a touching sight to see the stumps of hands, which up to this time had been hidden beneath the chuddars, emerge, and, in one way or another, appropriate the nice warm garments sent by friends across the sea, while each expressed her grateful thanks.

In the evening we had dinner together. Miss Reed sat at her little table with separate dishes, and I at another, eating chicken, curry and rice, and peaches from far-away America. We talked with many a ripple of laughter, as we enjoyed oUl' meal in the cosy little dining-room. Later, at the sweet-toned organ, the gift of friends in America, we sang several hymns. Then I left to go to my tent, pitched in the yard. A g( ntle rain was fa.lling. Oh, bleEsed rain, greatly needed all over India! It was as tho, at this holy Christmas-time, the heavens were gently brooding over a parched and weary world.

Christmas morning we were up bright and early. After breakfast ,.t we went to the dedication of the new chapel Miss Reed has built

Panahgah, the men's refuge, about a quarter of a mile from her house. Her organ had already been carried there, and soon fifty lepers, men and boys in all stages of the disease, were seated on the clean matting in the back part of the chapel, while the visitors occupied the front. Large open doors, facing each other, furnished a draught of pure, fresh air between us and the afflicted ones. Very touching were the exercises, and very tender were the prayers that went up to the Lord, who on this day made Himself of no reputation, and took np~n Him the form of a servant to serve just such needy ones as these. After the exercises Miss Reed and I distributed the warm, comfortable garments that had corne for the men and the boys. Oranges were distributed to all, and an extra dinner of rice and j:?;oat's meat provided.

Miss Reed and I, with full hearts. went back to the house for our Christmas lunch, after which there was another service for the women A GATHERING OF HEATHEN AND CHRISTIANS IN THE NEW HEBRIDES and girls. It was a blessed Christmas ~ay, the sweet memories of which will ever remain with me.

A Christmas Feast in Tanna Christmas, 1899, was a notable day on the island of '1'anna, where the Rev. Frank H. L. Paton, the son of the veteran missionary, John G. Paton, is doing effective work. In his new book, " Lomai of Lenakel," Mr. Paton tells of the events of the day, and the impression they made upon the heathen: Great preparations were made for our usual Christmas gathering. The worshipers invited all the heathen to a great feast, and a labor schooner hearing of this hastened to Lenakel to improve the occasion in the way of getting recruits. On Christmas morning our people were up long before daylight. As the sun rose the last of the native puddings were safe in the ovens, and at 7.30 the pigs had followed them. At eight

ENCOU~AGEMENTS IN MISSIONARY WORK AMONG JEWS

we held a great thanksgiving service, and then, as the labor vessel's boats made for the shore, we began our sports and games. The heathen gathered from all quarters, and over a thousand people filled our grounds. All around were dense masses of armed men. The first item was a tug- of-war. and then came the greasy pole and other contests. The worshipers threw themselves with great heartiness into everything. The bright, laughing Christians, in their many-colored dresses, formed a striking contrast to the black, armed ranks of the heathen. My first anxiety was the labor schooner, but soon a new peril made me lift my heart to God in prayer. Some of the heathen had not met since war had raged between them. At first they simply glared at each other, and then old hatreds broke out and hot words were spoken. Again and again I started some contest that would scatter the excited groups, but they soon came together again. Then I went from group to group and tried to spread a better feeling, Our Christmas gathering was nearly turned into a scene of bloodshed in our very garden, but God heard our prayers, and all passed off most happily.

The heathen immensely enjoyed the great feast spread out for them, and then the far-away ones returned to their homes, while our people went on with the games. In the evening we had a magic-lantern enter- tainment and singing. Despite the threatened dangers. the day was most successful, and made a marked impression on the heathen. One of them said, a few days after: "We know that the worship has COlne to stay. When we sawall the women and children mixing with the men in their joy, and all so nicely clothed, we felt ashamed, and that was why we stood apart and looked on. Where can we go? We can not escape the worship. We must take it in the end."

ENCOURAGEMENTS IN MISSIONARY WORK AMONG THE JEWS BY REV. LOUIS MEYER, lIOPKINTON, IO~A "In the department of missions to the heathen we record, from month to month, continual new wonders of Divine conquests. . . . How different the record if we attGmpt to glean from Jewish-Christian sources the signs of redemption for Israel! It seems almost a way to discourage the friends of this canse if we pick up the occasional reports of a Jew or two converted, or a few willing to seek or hear of Jesus. It would seem more to the purpose to say nothing." Thus encourages (?) his readers the editor of a magazine which has, in large letters upon its first page, the motto, EVANGELIZATION OF THE JEWS THE CARDINAL ISSGB OF THE PRESENT CENTURY.

Such statements, based upon the superficial reading of a few monthly or quarterly publications, undoubtedly cause the commOll conviction that Jewish work, meeting with unsurmountable difficulties, is barren of results and quite useless, and thus increase the general apathy of the Christian Church toward a work which is especially dear to the heart of the Master, and which has shown quite remarkable signs of His goodness and of His gracious presence with the laborers during the past year.

"Encouragement in the work generally during the past year" is the report which reaches us from everyone of the more than hundred societies and associations which are at present engaged in the blessed

work of bringing the Gospel to the scattered millions of Jews. And it will be well for us to look a little closer at these encouragements in a work which undoubtedly has greater difficulties than other missions.

We do not claim· the slight increase of Jewish baptisms between May I, 1902, and May 1, 1903, as a peculiarly encouraging sign, for the number of baptisms can never be the measure of success of any missionary effort, and baptism does not always mean conversion. But we claim, as the first especially encouraging sign in Jewish missions, the greater accessibility of the Jews to Gospel effort. This does not only mean that there is a very hopefu1 change ill the attitude of the Jews toward Christ and Christianity, for that chauge has come very gradually during the last twenty-five years. Nor does it refer to the peculiar attitude of American and English Reform Jews, who declare themselves highly honored because Jesus, the teacher and the prophet, was one of their brethren, and some of whom are even trying to introduce the reading and the study of the New Testament into their services and Sabbath-schools. It refers chiefly to the accessibilityof the 'falmudical Jews in the eastern part of Europe.

The Russian laws, unfavorable to the propagation of any Protestant doctrine within the territory of the Holy Synod, forbid direct missionaryeffort among the multitude of orthodox Jews, and it is possible only to reach them by the printed Word of God and argumentative tracts. John Wilkinson has scattered thousands 'of Hebrew and Yiddish New Testaments throughout the Russian pale, and he and Gaebelein and the late Joseph Rabinowitz have distributed vast multitudes of good Gospel tracts in almost all the Jewish centers of Russia and Poland, and frequently the printed Word has shown the way of salvation unto Jewish hearts who were longing and searching for it. But the last year has shown a most remarkable improvement in the reception of the printed page among these fanatical Jews. 'fhe late Rev. J. M. Eppstein* was led to start a new missionary paper for Russian Jews, Kol Shoplwr, which he sent by mail to numerous rabbis and prominent Jews in Russia. 'fhe result was surprising. A few resented what they considered an insult, and wrote angry letters to the English clergyman. Many copies of the paper were torn to shreds, unread, with bitter curses. But a considerable number of the recipients of the paper not only read it, but were incited to further inquiry. Letters from Russian rabbis began to reach ~Ir. Eppstein, and a vast cor: respondence between these searching Jews and the missionary ensued, which a few years ago would have been considered impossible. The proofs of the great usefulness of this correspondence in spreading tl)e Gospel among a class of Jews who hitherto had utterly refused to read the New Testament, are so abundant that now, where Mr. Eppstein has entered into his rest, the London Jews Society is raising a special • See MISSIONARY REVIEW, August, 1903, pp. 609 and 621.

ENCOURAGEMENTS IN MIIOSIONARY WORK AMONG JEWS !Jot

fund for the continuance of the correspondence with Hussian rabbis and the circulation of the periodical, Hol Shophar.

Add to this the greatly increased demand of the Jews everywhere for the Yiddish Old Testament and their continued readiness to receive the New Testament, and there can be no doubt that the Jews were never so accessible to Gospel effort as at present.

II. The greatly increased interest of Christians. We do not say the greatly increased interest of the churches, because their interest in Jewish missions is little, jf at all, increased. The number of denominational missions to the Jews has decreased a little during the past years, and many of those in existence are greatly hindered by decreasing contributions. But the interest of individual Ohristians in the conversion of the Jews has greatly increased during the last year. Three reasons for this can be given.

Pirst of all, the shameful massacre of Kischineff called the attention of the whole world to the despised Jew, and the Ohristian joined tlhe Jew in his protest against the barbaric cruelties of the Russian mob and the connivance of high Russian government officials. The pulpits rang with earnest appeals to come to the help of the suffering Israelites, and these appeals led naturally to an increased study of the promises of the Word of God concerning His chosen people, and thus to an increased interest of individual Ohristians in Jewish missions.

In the second place, the great accessibility of the Jews to Gospel effort is so manifest that men interested in Jewish work took new courage, brought new sacrifices, and by their example influenced others. Thus, Mr. Oorey, long interested in the Jewish work in Pittsburg, saw the encouraging signs, and, believing that the time for a step forward had come, provided from his own means a well-equipped home for the Pittsburg mission. It was, as far as we know, the largest gift of any living individual to Jewish missions on this side of the ocean since their beginning. His faith must influence others, and the gift encourages every Jewish worker.

In the third place, the movement among the Jewish followers of Jesus has greatly increased the interest of Ohristians in Jewish missions. This is proved by the large number of letters from individual Ohristians in almost every part of the world, which reached the writer after the Hebrew-Ohristian Oonference held in Mountain Lake Park, J'[aryland, July 28 to 30, 1903.

And that brings us to the consideration of the third encouraging sign in Jewish missions.

III. The Hebrew-Christian movement. The greatest obstacle in the way of the spread of the Gospel among the Jews, and of the increase of interest in Jewish missions, has probably been the fact that the great majority of those Jews who believed in Jesus as the Ohrist were entirely absorbed by the existing Ohristian churches, and thus bore

no testimony of the fruitfulness of missionary work among the Jews. In addition to this absorption. it was deplorable that many of those who posed before the public as" converted Jews," and collected money for themselves or nominally for work among their Jewish brethren. were frauds and impostors, so that even well-meaning Christians lent an ear to the oft-repeated claim that all the converts from Judaism to Christianity were simply attracted by financial considerations.

MallY efforts to correct this condition were made during the nineteenth century, but all were in vain. A small party arose, chiefly composed of Gentile workers among the Jews at first, which favored the founding of a Hebrew-Christian Church, in which all the Hebrew- Christians were to be united. Tho this idea has met with no favor in the United States, and only few Hebrew-Christians of other countries have come out openly in favor of it, the plan is so much discussed in missionary magazines of Germany and England, that even the approaching International Jewish Missionary Corderence in London (October 21 and 22) is to consider its Scriptural aspects.

Hebrew-Christian Brotherhoods and Alliances had frequently been founded in America and England during the nineteenth century, but none of them had proved of much help in the difficulties which confronted the Jewish work from within, when God put it into the hearts of a few Hebrew-Christians, who had met in Boston in 1901 (by invitation of Dr. E. S. Niles), to undertake steps looking toward the founding of a Hebrew-Christian Alliance. The appointed committee, shrunk to two members, saw the way providentially opened, and called a meeting of Hebrew-Christians to Mountain Lake Park, Maryland, and after that meeting was called there appeared unexpectedly that which we would call the most encouraging sign perceived in Jewish mission work for many years. The call, through friends of the cause, found its way into German and British magazines for Jewish missions, and was not only read with interest, but heartily seconded. 'l'hus it came that the corresponding member of that committee received almost four hundred and fifty letters from Hebrew-Christians in eyery part of the world, who rejoiced in the prospect of a Hebrew-Christian Alliance, for which many of them had prayed for years, and also official letters from already existing Hebrew-Christian Alliances in London, Stockholm, and Jerusalem, pledging support and signifying readiness to join in an International Hebrew-Christian Alliance.

The Mountain Lake Park Hebrew-Christian Conference was held on the prearranged date, and tho it was not largely attended, it undoubtedly marks a forward step in Jewish missions, and is of greatest encouragement to the laborers and friends of the cause, because it has established beyond doubt that the Spirit of God is moving among those Hebrews who followed Jesus outside the camp, so that their ears are opened to the cry of their brethren perishing without the Gospel, and they are ready to band themselves together for increased effort among Israel, for stronger testimony to the Church of Christ, and for mutual strengthening and helpfulness.

'1'0 us the Hebrew-Christian movement of to-day speaks of the time to favor Zion, the set time, and is an earnest of great things to corne. For when the Jewish believers in Christ, scattered over the whole world and found in every condition of life, are thus banded to- gether for earnest Gospel effort, we may look for the onward march of the Gospel not only among the Jews, but also among the heathen.

Truly, the Lord is encouraging his children in their efforts among . the Jews. May these encouragements lead us to more earnest prayer, greater liberality, and largely increased efforts!

THE .MISSIONARY MIRACLE BY REV••r. K. WILSON, V.D., PORTLAND, M:E.

The parable of the sower is the missionary parable, setting forth the seed, the sower, and the varying conditions of soil in u the field, which is the world." In like manner, the miracle of the feeding of the five thousand may be considered as the missionary miracle. In no other of our Lord's mighty works have we so clear an illustration of the meaning and content of the great commission..

Here are the three factors in the missionary equation: A world that needs; a Christ who gives; a Church that carries.

1. The primary missionary impulse. "When He saw the multitude He had compassion." Our interest in men is begotten of His interest in them.

2. The supreme missionary obligation. "He said unto them, Give ye them to eat."

3. The feeding of the five thousand was distinctly a superhuman and Divine work, not a development of the time and place and existing conditions. Missionary success is not the evolution of germs of good in heathen religions; it is the direct working of the grace and power of God.

4. The Divine purpose includes human thought and study. "He Himself knew what He would do"; yet He said to Philip: "Whence are we to provide bread, that these may eat?"

5. 'rhe apparent inadequacy of the means-an invariable factor in every problem of Christian service. E.g., the twelve, and the opposing forces of a whole world lying in sin; Luther and the Romish hierarchy; Carey, "the cobbler," and the millions of heathen. Judged by huma,n standards, there is never" enough to go 'round.' "

6. The Divine mathematics: 5 + 2 X 1 12 = 5,000. Five loaves and two fishes multiplied by One Lord and divided or distributed by

His twelve discipIes, is equal to the needs of furnishing enough for five thousand people.

7. The use of the commonplace. BarIc!! loaves-the commonest kind of bread; that of the extreme poor. And small fishes.

8. Christ uses and multiplies what a man has, not what he would like to hare.

9. Giving is keeping. If the lad had eaten his luncheon, we should never have heard of it nor of him. In surrendering it for the Master's use, both he and it are kept in perpetual remembrance. True immor· tality is relation to Jesus Christ and His work.

lO. Christ's answer to question and remonstrance often takes the form of command. "Send them away, that they may buy food." " Give ye them to eat." "What are these five loaves and two fishes among so many?" "Make the men sit down."

11. Orderly planning and arrangement. "They sat down in ranks, by hundreds and by fifties." Systematic missionary work 1/8. U wildcat" schemes.

~2. The limit of obligation: the last man. So long as One was unfed, the obligation to carry the food gripped the disciples. .

13. The limit of supply: the last need. Enough for all, "as much as they would." "To the uttermost."

14. The emphasis of the individual. '['he mass was divided into companies, and was ministered unto by the twelve. But to each individual man in his hunger, an individual disciple was sent. It is individual work that is needed, and individual contact that tells.

15. The shortest way to the needs of men is via Christ. The uisciples were for fceding the people through the medium of the nearest village. Jesus said: "'fhey need not go away; there is a nearer source of supply."

16. Each must pass on to the next that which he has receiVld. The fifth man in the third row, e.g., has no monopoly on the bread and fish that have come to him. All have equal right.

17. Care for the fragments that remain: the conversation and nse of the" by-products" of missions-education, culture, commerce, etc.

18. The disciples were not to spread out their provisions that the men might come and be fed; they were to go to them. A church that is not carrying the bread of life to starving souls is violating its commission and making void its character. The condemnation of the world is that it will not come to Christ; the condemnation of the church is that it will not go for Christ.

19. Increase by expenditure. "Religion is the only commodity of which it is true that the more we export, the more we ha~'e."

20. The Gospel is a trust, but not a Trust. "He gave to disciples -to set before them."

MASTER'S METHOD

THE MASTER'S METHOD THE STUDY OF THE MIRACLE-PARABLE OF THE FEEDING OF THE MULTITUDE BY DAVID MCCONAUGHY, NEW YORK Forward Movement Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions Each miracle of the Master is likewise a parable in action, even as every parable is practically a miracle in word and in thought. Is it lIot stl'ikingly significant that of all the thirty-four miracles of Jesus the only one recorded by all of the four evangelists is that of the feeding of the five thousand? Altho not even the birth of ,Tesus, nor His ba.ptism, nor the beginning of His ministry, nor, indeed, any other event, except those that cluster around the cross, has been thus recorded, yet this one miracle, of all the rest, has been preserved by Matthew (xiv: 13-21) and Mark (vi: 30-44) and Luke (ix: 10-17) and John (vi: 1-14).

In the midst of that inimitable picture of the world's unspeakable need is put the problem which is still awaiting solution-the problem of the evangelization of the world: "Whence are lOe to buy bread that these may eat?" And after three suggested solutions, typical of the answers given by the Ohurch throughout her history, the Master's own method is given, not in mere words, but in acts. When once this pattern, shown us in the Mount, is followed, the problem will be solved, and not until then.

I. The Problem The question is not so much as to whether the heathen can be saved if they do not get the Gospel; the question, rather, is whether the Ohurch can be saved if she fails to give the Gospel to the world. For is it not evident on the very face of the problem (1) that it is the Divine purpose" that these may eat"; (2) that what is required is something that it is necessary to" buy," not what, costing little, is worth little; and (3) that it is "we" who are offered the unspeakable privilege of partnership in the" King's business" of providing the Bread of Life for the perishing multitude?

The problem is a vast and complex one, whether considered from the standpoint of lOho these are that are to be fed, or what they need, or whence the need is to be supplied.

In the picture before us the situation is put in a few strokes of the great Spirit-Artist's pencil: " A desert place "-" a great multitude"- "as sheep not having a shepherd "-" the day far spent."

1. Their number is beyond adequate conception. No arithmetic can grasp a billion souls, altho we talk glibly enough nowadays of a billion dollars. We even speak of a billion-and-a-half-dollar steel trust when we fail utterly to get hold of a billion heathen trust! If one were to count at the rate of one every second for eight hours a

day seven days in the week, unceasingly, it would take over a century to even count a billion, and meanwhile three generations more would have come on the scene, and the task would be three times as great as at the beginning. No wonder that when one considers that appal.

ling procession of non-Christians-the 336,000,000 Buddhists, 208, 000,000 Hindus, 192,000,000 Mohammedans, 60,000,000 Oonfucian- ists, and 225,000,000 Pagans, llot to include those of corrupted forms of Christianity-one is tempted to give the problem up just because it is so big.

2. Their need, too, can scarcely be exaggerated, but, summed up in a single word, it is simply this: the Gospel to the whole man-body, mind, and soul. And this is what the Master meant to give the mul- titude when He sent the first disciples forth and outlined the plan thus: ., Healing…………………………………… the body Teaching ………………………………….the nlind Preaching………………………………. to the soul In carrying out that threefold and all-embracing program there are II. Several Solutions Suggested 1. (C Send them away" is the summary, but utterly selfish, response of Judas No-faith. 'rhat was the attitude of the churches of Asia Minor, whose candlesticks were removed because their candles, hidden under a bushel, went out. It was the answer of the Ohurch of the Middle Ages, which sent forth the Crusaders with sword and torch to wreak vengeanc;o on the Mohammedan worM-not to give the Gospel, but to recapture the Holy Sepulchre. It was the spirit of Rev. Sydney Smith, who leveled the shafts of his satire at the consecrated Ohristian cobbler, and described William Oarey's proposal to give the Gospel to India as "absurdity in hysterics, illusion dancing in wildest frenzy, preposterousness run mad, the unsubstantial dream and vision of a dreamer who dreamed that he had been dreaming." It was the attitude of Dr. Ryland, President of the Baptist Association, who is represented to have tried to suppress Carey by saying from the chair: "Young man, sit down; when God pleases to convert the heathen, He will do it without your aid or mine." It was the allswer of George Hamilton, in the General Assembly of the Auld Kirk of Scotland, when he pronounced foreign missions" illusive, visionary, dangerous to the good order of society"-as "improper to propagate the Gospel abroad, so long as there remained a single individual at home without the means of religious knowledge."

2. "Two hundred penny1Vorth is not enough" is the half-hearted suggestion of Philip Little-faith. But is it intended thus to indicate the limit of ability or of willingness? No one will deny that with the wealth of this country rated at the enormous sum of $lOO,OOO,OOO,OOO~

THE MASTER'S METlioD

there is in the hands of the church-members enough to speedily put the blessings of the Gospel within reach of every creature in the whole wide world. The deposits in the savings-banks of the United States of America, which seventy years ago averaged $135, now amount to no less than $400 for each inhabitant. Last year, in this country, there was wasted for liquor $1,000,000,000; for tobacco, $800,000,000; and for amusements, $700,000,000; while the expenditure of all the denom- inations for the evangelization of the world was only a little over $5,000,000. How is it that when $75,000,000 can be thrown away in a . vain search for the North Pole, we stick at "two hundred penny- worth" for the carrying out of the Great Oommission of Jesus Ohrist our Lord?

3. « There is a lad here who has jive loaves and two jishes, but-" 'I.'he suggestion of the observant and businesslike Andrew Faith-and- Works is the nearest approach to a solution. It is the answer of the Student Volunteer Movement, with its most magnificent offering of young life that the Church has ever seen in all her history. But, sad to say, a "missing link" is discovered at this point. Ohurch Boards not being enabled to keep pace with the splendid enthusiasm of the Student Movement, there have of late been fewer volunteering than hitherto. N ow it is seen with increasing clearness that alongside of this Student Movement for Going there is needed a Movement for Knowl:71g and Sending on the part of those outside of colleges, and especially of the entire rank and file of the men of the Church. '1'he time is past for relegating the problem of missions to the noble women who have long set such a splendid example; the men must ceaSe to hold their interest in missions in their wives' names.

With fresh purpose of obedience we are turning to the fountainhead to learn III. The Master's Method His way of solving the problem is a perfectly plain and practicable one, the only sufficient solution. He spells the answer in three great action words: 1. Pra!/e1·.-" He went np into a mountain." At the opening of the scene and again at the close we see Him there alone, in touch with the source of all power. The streams that turn the world's machinery rise in the solitude of the mountain tops. It was in the haystack prayer-meeting at Williamstown that the whole missionary movement of America originated. If we would emulate the Mastel' we must heed the appeal of Joseph Neesima and "advance upon OU1' knees."

2. Si1tdy is the next essential in order to the solution of the problem. "He lifted up his eyes" and" saw a great multitude, and He was moved with compassion." It was not mere pity, but a fellow feeling that resulted from knowing the condition of the multitude.

"Lift up your eyes and look upon the fields, that they are white already unto harvest."

Surely there could be no more cheering fact than this: that a million and a half women were engaged in systematic study of missions in the United States last year-unless it were that as many men were to thus seriously grapple with the greatest problem in the world!

If only the practical Andrew can be got to stop long enough to look carefully into" the basket" and see just how many loaves and fishes are available, and then consult the Master's pleasure, the pro- Llem will be speedily solved.

3. The practt"cal application which follows inevitably after prayer alld study is spelled in several syllables: (a) Organization . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . " Make them sit down" (b) Consecration … …………….. " Bring them hither to me " (c) Commission ….. ………………… " Give ye them to eat" (d) Consequent blessing .. ………. "Gather up the fragments"

(a) "They sat down in ranks, by hundreds and by jifties." The very first step toward a speedy solution of the problem is to definitely distribute responsibility. Dividing the multitude of five thousand into fifty rows, one hundred deep, each of the twelve members of that primitive church had just four rows to feed; leaving half a share to the little man who had provided the wherewithal. On the same principle, if the responsibility of giving the Bread of Life to the ten hundred millions of non-Ohristians were distributed among the two hundred millions of Protestant Christians, each wonld have but jil,e to feed. Instead of gi ving the problem up because it is so big, what is needed is to get it down to practicable proportions.

Take, for instance, the section of the problem with which the Presbyterian Church in the United States of America has to deal, and in order to reach the one hundred millions to whom that Church has undertaken to give the Gospel, each of the more than one hundred million communicant members at home would be responsible for not more than one hundred-one to each row of one hundred. With all her vast resources of men and money, is it not perfectly practicable for this to be accomplished within this generation? But on the present basis, it will take the Presbyterian Church centuries to overtake what she has undertaken. For, counting all the men on the field, unordained as well as ordained, each male missionary of that Church is at present responsible for a population of not less than three hundred thousand, or as many people as are found in Arizona, Nevada, Wyoming, and Alaska combined; and even that does not fully show how overwhelming is the situation. If reinforcements were sent on the basis suggested by the missionaries of India-a man and a woman for each fifty thousand-and even if all the men were married, it

AND TRIUMPHS IN BASUTOLAND

would call for not over six thousand. When the average salary is only $575, what church could not have its own associate pastor on the field abroad? And there are more than seven thousand seven hun- dred and fifty Presbyterian Churches (North).

(b) Consecration must accompany organization-" Bring them hither to Me." If each three hundred and thirty members, on an average, were to combine in assuming the support of a missionary couple, the problem would be solved, and the cost to each member wonld be less than one cent a day, or about the amount of a single trolley fare a week. Is it not evident, then, that all that is necessary is to distribute the responsibility?

(c) But more than money is called for: "Give yo them to eat."

The commission that comes to each Olle can not be met by a mere contribution of money. Whether we go or send, we are expected to render personal service as workers together with Him.

(d) Blessing is sure to follow such consecratioll of one's self and substance in a measure far exceeding anything that we might ask or think. In place of the little hand-basket, in which our f~w loaves and fishes may have been brought, shall be given us heaping hampers- "good measure, pressed down, shaken together, running over"

(Luke vi: 38).

IV. The Sequel "The peo£-1e said, this is of a truth the Prophet that cometh into the world." The problem will be solved, the evangelization of the world accomplished, when the Church adopts the Master's method of feeding the multitude.

TRIALS AND TRIUMPHS IN BASUTOLAND* BY REV. ALFRED UASALIS lIIissionary of the Paris JlIissionary Society [The following address of Mr. Casalis, of the French Protestant mission in Basutoland, a country under the British Protectorate in South Africa, gives a most interesting description-of the history of that mission (founded about seventy-five years ago) and of its present condition; and, still more, of the prospect now opening up of a future of vast influence to he exercised by the people of Basutoland over all the tribes of these vast regions, in consequence of the Christian education they have received and are still receiving from our admirable friends of the French mission. The following pages will repay careful perusal, and the questions now becoming very urgent and perplexing, concerning the natives of South Africa, may find some solution through the Christianizing and uplifting of Basutoland.-JAMEs E. MATHIESON, Esq., London.] The history of the Basutoland mission is no mystery to the Proto, estant public. Who has not read or heard of these heroic times, when Moshesh, that clever diplomatist and most valiant warrior, fought for • Translated from a paper read at the Paris Conference in June, 1902.

HEATHEli WOMEN OUTSIDE A KRAAL IN BASUTOLAND the independence of his people, while the pioneers of the mISSIOn were engaged in another struggle, longer and more difficult, against the heathenism of the Basutos? This battle for Christ, begun at the opening of the last century, has been prolonged up to the present hour, not without many reverses of fortune. Thank God, however, victory has been gained over· these reverses, and to-day this mission is doing a magnificent work.

The Basutos have, under the kind protection of a foreign power preserved their autonomy and central native government, and the tribe has maintained the integrity of its territory, is rich, and on the high road to material prosperity. The mission, firmly established by its founders on a solid basis which nothing has been able to shake, has reached the maximum development of its limits, covering the country with a network of stations and outstations, and has launched out its intrepid couriers even into the valleys and gorges of the Orange and Dratkensberg rivers. It has organized with method and wisdom its native work, and is reaping little by little in joy what for so long has been sown in tears.

This progress is identical in the social and the religious spheres. The history of the mission is joined closely to that of the tribe. Only those can realize this who know what was the life of the Basnto before the arrival of the first missionaries. The date of the birth of the mission is also the date of the official beginning of this tribe. Together they have grown, together they have passed through great political crises which nearly destroyed them, both in '58 and '66 and from '80 to '83. Basutos and missionaries have passed through the same trials, the same joys, the same disappointments, and the same

190;3] TRIALS AND TRIUMPHS IN BASUTOLAND

hopes. In their darkest hour the Basutos have found us faithfully attached to them and' ready to share their fate. They have never forgotten it, alld never will forget it. Thus the name of Fora (France) is in the plains and mountains and valleys of Basutoland a name dearly respected. One day, at a great" palaver" of the tribe, I heard the Paramount Chief Lerothodi affirm solemnly that that which had saved his people from destruction was" Thuto-ea-ma-fora" (The Gospel of Christ brought by the French missionaries). They know this ill Africa, and are grateful to us to-day. The French mission, oftell suspected or defamed, has at last conquered the respect and good will of the English government and of the Boers. In the religious world among those acquainted with missions-in Germany, America, and England-the Basuto mission is known and highly appreciated. Figures have their convincing power and speak for themselves. The results attained by the French Society in Basutoland press themselves un the attention of all those who are deeply interested in the Kingdom of God. We wish to give our testimony to the faithfulness of God, and to tell of that which has been obtained in Basutoland by seventy years of faithful senice.

It was the French Protestants who gave birth and activity to Illissionary life in Basutoland. It is rare now to find eye witnesses of these first steps in the arena of missions, but the Church shouldllot forget that the Basuto mission has been one of the first fruits of the religious revival in Frallce at the beginning of the last century, and that it has won for llS the good name of faithful Christians, SlIlcere evangelists, and of good wurkmen in the harvest-field of God.

The Basu to mission is ill the way which leads to success. r will not seek to prove it by its internal progress, but in trying to show the EVANGELISTIC MEETING CONDUCTED BY THE PA.RTY PROM )fORlJA MISSION

influence which it exercises all around and beyond its natural frontiers. In the development of missionary work, as in all other human or Divine activities, we can not assign them to their limits, and say to them" 'rhus far and no farther." The human and Divine mind always tends toward fresh conquests, to spread itself abroad, to make itself universal. It is not possible that a prosperous and living mission should be stopped in its moment of expansion by the convelltionallimits of a political frontier. From every living organism there radiates an activity of life which tends to reproduce elsewhere that to which it has given birth in its original center. Life reproduces life, and this life grows, extends, and conquers successively new spheres of action. Thus it is and always will be increasingly, we believe, with the Basuto mission.

I will divide this subject into three parts: (1) The foreign influence of the Basuto Church. (2) The academic influence of the mission. (3) The influence of our literature in the neighboring tribes.

The Church and Its Influence Missionary work in South Africa, as elsewhere, has been closely linked with political events. Often missionaries have fonnd themselves in conflict with the policy of the whites; such a cDnflict provoked the burning of Livingstone's home and books, and the expulsion of the French missionaries from Basutoland in 1866. The policy of the whites toward the blacks is nearly always one of conquest and repression. The whites begin by destroying, and then claim to build npon the ruins which they have made. Missionary work, on the contrary, is a work of preservation and regeneration. The missionary seeks to protect and safeguard the rights of the native, then to introduce into this rudimentary society the great regenerating principles of the Gospel.

In Africa, and perhaps elsewhere, missionaries have too often simply acquiesced in the methods of armed force and forc~ble annexation. Have we not even heard it affirmed that there must be first the conquest of arms in order to introduce the Gospel? Consequently, missionaries have often wrongly been considered agents or allies of foreign governments against the natives. As a matter of fact, missionaries have too often been content quietly to see the soldier interfere and break the power of the native chiefs. On account of this, there is sometimes a certain bitterness and distrnst in the heart of natives against missionaries. Ethiopianism is partly one result of this error.

In Basntoland the situation has been very different. The mission has identified itself with the tribe from the first, and has never departed from this attitude. In 1880-83, for instance, when most of the whites, both tra lers and magistrates, had left the country, the French missionaries remained at their stations and suffered the same

TRIALS AND TRIUMPHS IN BASUTOLAND

privations as the Basutos. This characteristic attitnde has been fruitful of happy results. It has shown the natives that missions and white conquests are not synonymous, that the Gospel, on the contrary, is a principle of liberty, and that the missionaries fervently desired the preservation of the integrity of the Basuto territory and their autonomy. They have put this down to our credit.

The circumstances have helped us. '1'he Basutos, growing more civilized, more disciplined, and more loyal, have made themselves respected even by their enemies. In short, it so happens that, surviving all other South African tribes, that of Moshesh alone has preserved its territory, its autonomy, its chiefs, and the habits and customs of its ancestors-in fact, all that constitutes its nationality and dignity.

MORIJA MISSION STATION CHURCH AND SCHOOL BUILDING Training institute in the distance The other tribes, vanquished and subdued, admire and respect the Basutos, or envy them, as do the Pondos, the Zulus, and the Bechuanas. Khama, and even Lewanika, have amicable relations with Lewthedi, and exchange with him presents and courtesies.

The religious work, so closely connected with the political and social life of the tribe, has benefited by this state of things, and the blacks of South Africa know and respect that which the French mission has done for the Basutos. The native Ohristians of the neighboring tribes and countries lean upon the Basuto Ohristians, and look up to them. Tribe and mission, Basutos and Basuto Church, form one whole, and their reputation has spread together over South Africa.

What is taking place at this moment in South Africa? A vast

work of civilization and Christianization of the blacks. However doubtful may be the results obtained by certain methods of evangelization, however imperfect may be the Christian or Christianized natives, it is nevertheless evident that considerable results have already been obtained. It is not possible that the good seed of the Gospel should have been so plentifully sown during seventy-five years without some success. This preaching of the "good tidings," this new spirit, has worked and borne fruit. The blacks have partially emerged from their torpor. They feel, without reasoning it out, that they need a llew guiding star. They aspire, perhaps unconsciously, to a different organization of their social condition. It is, above all, in the religiolls domain that this spirit of awakening manifests itself.

How do the whites receive these new-born ambitions of the black population? Perturbed and uneasy, because of this spirit of independence and initiative unexpectedly developed among the blacks, they have been taken unawares. Too much caution, slowness, and distrust on the one side, too much haste and lack of method on the other, have produced disastrous results. As a result, most of the South African missions have lost many of their members through Ethiopianism, which, instead of working with them, works against them.

Thank God, thus far it has not been so in Basutoland. 1'he methods adopted there have been both prudent and daring. When it has been well to loose the reins a little we have done so; partial errors have sometimes impaired the whole, but we have succeeded in establishing three principal things: (1) A corps of evangelists, to which is entrusted the evangelization of the heathen. This is very important, and agrees with the principle of " Africa evangelized by the Africans."

(2) A pastorate. The native pastors have to-day the same rights that missionaries have in all that concerns the management of the church. In conference their votes have the same value as ours, and they have shown themselves worthy of it up to the present moment.

(3) One central fund, which unites the twenty parishes and the one hundred and twenty outstations of Basutoland, joining them in view of one common effort, and teaching them, little by little, the great principle of solidarity, which is so foreign to the intelligence and heart of the black.

1'he machinery of work is still far from perfect, but is on the high road to be so, rendering already great service, and, as a whole, does not lack dignity and power. Here is in its main features the ideal organization of a native church, destined to autonomy, and we are ambitious to offer the Church of Basutoland as a model and pattern to the native Ohristians of South Africa. We wish to show the natives what true Ethiopianism can and ought to be-i.e., a church managed

TRIALS AND TRIUMPHS IN BAsUTOLAND

ecclesiastically and I>upported financially by natives only. I am con- vinced that in this respect it is our duty to make our operations better known, and to extend them. It is not impossible that when things settle down again in South Africa that the Dutch (Boer) Synod may consult with us, and ask for our cooperation for the organization into "churches" of the native communities who live in the Orange River Colony. These communities have been neglected and left to them- sehes, but the Dutch Church will not be able to ignore them mu ch longer.

Notwithstanding the difference of race, these blacks of the Orange Colony look to us. Sev- eral misssonaries h a v c had to look after the little on tstations in the Orange ,territory, composed of NEWBERRY HALL TRAINING INSTITUTE, IdOR!JA natives who wished to attach themselves to the Basuto Church. A hrge district, that of Witsgieshock, would open to our influence any day we wished. No one can see what the future has in store for us in South Africa.

But we may be permitted to hope and pray for one great native church, uniting in the same faith and under the same church dis· cipline all natives speaking the Basuto language, both in the Basuto land and in the neighboring countries of the Orange Colony and the Transvaal.

This may appear Utopian. Undoubtedly we are still far from it, but all the more reason for the Basuto mission to continue its work of pioneering and education. It is not from ambition that we wish to see the Basuto Church take the lead in this movement, but solely because it is our conviction that the methods employed in Basutoland are the on~y ones which offer solid guarantees for the futnre. The strength of the Basuto Church arises from the fact that it is based on conver- sion and upon firm discipline.

It' may seem strange to have to in!list upon the necessity of con- version in missionary work. It is, nevertheless, only too true that many of the so-called missionary churches are far from attaching to conversion a primary importance, and that manynstives are received as catechumens upon their simple request,without any careful examina- tion. They are then baptized and admitted to the Lord's Supper with the same incautionsness. This is the cause of much sorrow and failure in the work of the conquest of souls. We have tried to place true con- version at the foundation of the increase of the church, and in this

SCHOOL INSPECTIO~ AT MORIJA respect I believe that we have attained very encouraging results, and have formed a church in which the necessity of conversion is understood and respected. Far be it from us to attempt to appear different from what we are, and to pretend that all native Christians have passed through real conversion. This would be too good to be true. There was a Judas among the twelve, an Ananias and a Sapphira in the primitive church which appears to us so pure and so holy. We only affirm that the Basutos know what conversion is, and understand that to be truly a child of God it is necessary to have passed through this profound crisis. There are those who deceive us and deceive themselves as to the reality of their own conversion, but that can not make void the principle itself. It is important that we should assert our principles more and more in this respect, that we should preach by example, and that we should maintain our methods. In face of the slackness tolerated elsewhere, or practised openly by Ethiopianism, it is necessary that the natives of South Africa should see growing up a church based upon conversion, self-denying, and aspiring after purity and holiness. A church thus directed can not fail to shed around it light and life, and to playa useful role in the rise of this best religious association which will be one day the native church of South Africa. We can never be too ambitious in this respect.

This need of conversion and this aspiration after purity we have strengthened by firm discipline. No doubt we have sometimes been reproached with having abused our authority as an ecclesiastical body by imposing a too severe discipline on the blacks: with having prohibited things which were without importance in the sight of God-

TRIALS AND TRIUMPllS IN nASUToLAND 91'1

which were not bad in themselves, and were onlv national customs, doing no other harm thim shocking our Europe~n id eas. A certain amount of sentimental sympathy has been expressed on this head. My personal conviction is that our discipline is consistent with the spirit of the Gospel, which demands both self-denial and sacrifice from its adherents, and that it will not be possible to raise th e blacks above their primitive barbarism without the destruction and total eradication of polygamy and" marriage by cattle."

As to the prohibition of spirits in all its forms, is it not our duty to fight drunkenness by the only efficacious means? When a nation 80 intelligent and civilized as the French is striving to kill itself by alcohol, what can we expect from an African tribe only half emerged from paganism? It is necessary to forbid the use of it, as we prevent children playing with fire.

As to the fact that we prohibit an adulterer, for instance, from approaching the communion-table, can you blame us for trying to keep order and decency in the most solemn ceremonies of our worship? All church discipline can only be imperfect and t emporary, but discipline is good for us so long as we live on this earth and have not come to the perfect stature of Christ.

In Basutoland our discipline has been our strength. It has prevented paganism from en:tering into the church, from disfignriug and sullying it.

What is the attitude of some other missions who have come fit fi THE NATIVE PRINTERS O[JTSlDE THE HI8810N PRESS

comparatively recent date, and have brought to Basntoland the methods of sectarian proselytism? They have adopted a system of the greatest tolerance. Under this apparent generosity much diplo- macy is concealed. To attract the natives by presenting to them a less severe and more attractive Gospel: to baptize the heathen as they are, without seeking to free them from their paganism, then to hide it all under the cloak of the cnurch-such has been the method not openly avowed but employed in fact; it would be easy to prove this by examples.

Lastly, Ethiopianism has come to make a systematic use of these methods. Out of a spirit of opposition, it proclaims its contempt for all discipline. The leaders, seeking before all to gain popularity, and to gather around them as many people as possible, have closed their eyes, and wilfully ignored ap the faults of the. clergy which they have collected and all the moral wretchedness of their flocks. It is urgent that in this dangerous current the Basuto Ohurch should stand as an immovable rock, submitting bravely to a severe discipline, and offering to all the ideal of purity and holiness which it hopes to attain some day. We have already in this respect rendered some service. Other missions also have recently decided to combat alcoholism and "marriage by cattle." May God grant that the Basuto mission shall remain faithful, and to hold high the standard which it offers to the ,natives, preventing thus the infiltration into its bosom of a paganism which, tho apparently conquered, will only have cleverly concealed itself to reappear in its own time!

Education in Basutoland The system of schools in Basutoland is thoroughly organized, as evidence of which are our one hundred and fifty primary and five superior schools-normal, industrial, etc. We make great sacrifices for our schools, for they playa dO)lble part-that of intellectual teacher of the tribe and religious instructor. We have a large proportion of heathen children in the schools, who receive there their first Biblical instruction. Many of these children receive serious impressions which, as they grow up, lead to their conversion. We can not sufficiently appreciate this admirable instrument of edlfcatioll and evangelization.

It is here that we have a privileged position. Every year there come to us numbers of children and young men from outside tribes, attracted to our schools by a thirst for knowledge. Many young men, who have come from Kimberly, Mafeking, Johannesberg, and elsewhere, to-day have returned home, having found in Basutoland their first stock of knowledge and, what is still better, faith in the Gospel.

The Normal School, and especially the Bible School, have a preponderating part in this outside influence of the mission. Among the pupils of the Normal School we have recently had two nephews of

TRIALS AND TRIUMpHS IN BASUTOLAND

Khama, the celebrated Christian chief of the Ba.Mangwato, and the son of lababu, the famous editor of the Kaffir journal Imvo. There are in Cape Colony schools more important and better equipped than the normal schools of Morija, but the natives have confidence in us and love to send their sons to us. The Bible School is a true nursery of yonng evangelists and teach ers for the Orange Colony, the Transvaal,. and Bechuannaland. Over two hundred young men have come to us thus from foreign parts, and have received from us the best we had to give them, and t.horoughly penetrated with the spirit and the methods of the Basuto mission. . They have returned home to work for th e conversion of th eir countrymen. Some who' have been sent by THE TRAINING INSTITUTION Examination by the committee missionaries of other societies find on their return employment and au assured salary, others who come on their own responsibility estab- · lish little independent and benevolent works. Thus the name and the knowledge of Christ radiates from Basutoland into the regions beyond. Why should we not aim at something of the same kind for our Theological School? It seems to me that it would be an advantage if this school were not exclusively for the Basntos. Of course, it would be necessary to act with prndence and foresight, and not .to provide the means of study to young men who had received no real call; but onr colleagues of the Dutch Church in the Orange Colony and Transvaal are seeing more and more the necessity of evangelizing the blacks. They could not and would not founds theological school for them, but it would be quite possible to make an agreement by which they should send their pupils to Basutoland. 'l'his, moreover,

would be a step toward a federation of native churches-toward true Ethiopianism. But if there is a que~tioll w11ich forces itself upon all the missionary bodies of South Africa, it is the unification of their methods. It is necessary to arrive at a federation of all the native churches based on the same confession of faith, with a pastorate recruited in the same manner and enjoying the same privileges.. Without it the future can not fail to have in store much serious trouble, for the natives will make this unification without us and against us. The Ethiopian movement has clearly shown this. Tho checked to-day, it will show itself to-morrow under another form.

The Influence of Literature For more than forty years the Basuto mission has possessed a modest printing-press which has passed through numberless vicissitudes. During the war of 1865 it was pillaged by the Baiuto warriors, who seized some of the type and melted it down for bullets, the instruments of peace becoming thus weapons of war. Owing to lack of means, this printing-press has never been established with necessary completeness. It has done what it could-sometimes producing much, sometimes stopped for months 01' even years.' Notwit·hstanding these unfavorable circumstances, this useful establishment has produced a very large quantity of books of divers character, of which the principal are: the Bible, published in the first instance in separate books ;~wo hymn-books, numerous catechisms, a history of the church, a Bible dictionary, and a great variety of school-books, without mentioning our two periodicals-the weekly Petite Lurniere (religious, political, and literary), which has already appeared for thirty-five years, and the Journal des Ecoles du Dirnanche et de l' Evangelisation.

This literature, which we-.are trying to develop, and to which we hope to add shortly a complete commentary of the New Testament, is unique of its kind in South Africa. The work of all the other societies united does not equal the publications of our mission alone. Many of the men and young people of the neighboring countries come to study in Basutoland. When they leave they carry with them a small collection of our books, which they sell to their compatriots. Later on, when the supply is exhausted, they write to Morija for more; and thus thousands of our Testaments, hymns-books, and catechisms leave Morija, and go to carry light and joy into the hearts of those who are thirsting for truth and knowledge.

Some years ago, in order to realize a plan of my predecessor, A. Mabille, which death prevented him carrying out, I bought a wagon and four oxen, and employed the services of a native evangelist, whom I sent as a colporteur into the Orange State and the Transvaal.

During one of these journeys, while passing near a village, in a

TRIALS AND TRlUMPHS tN BASUTOLAND

very sequestered part of the Transvaal, he heard some natives singing. The tune seemed familiar, and he stopped the oxen hastily. When he drew near he came into the midst of a group of natives, who, under some large trees, and by such a moon which is only seen in Africa, were dancing to the tune of " Great God, We Bless Thee." Admirable opportunity for a colporteur, and of which he immediately took advan- tage. These poor heathen had learned this hymn from some young Basutos traveling through the country. From village to village the tune and words made the round of the country. Of course they did not understand its meaning, not knowing even that it was a hymn or a prayer. But when the colporteur started out again some days later he left behind him a little light which will not be extinguished. Let it shiue in one soul, and it will be for life eternal.

It is thus that from our books in Basutoland shines forth the knowledge of God and the love of Christ. In 1898, the year before the sale was interrupted by the Anglo-Boer war, the total of our receipts reached 75,000 francs ($15,000), of which 50,000 were from foreigners. Each weekly post brings us fifty, eighty, or one hundred letters from natives, some coming from as far as the extreme north of Rhodesia, enclosing postal orders, bank-notes, and checks-all repeating unceasingly the same strain: "Books, more books, always books." The demand increases every year. We now have to send chests full to Pretoria, Johannesburg; and Kimberly. The poor press of Morija works) labors) groans wofuIly, for it is old and fatigued, but never overtakes its task; always overworked, the machine, the printers, the directors do their best, but never enough.

Our resources at Morija being insufficient, we have had printing done in Tudon, at Nancy, also at the Cape. Even this has not been enough. At present the situation is such that not being able to obtain from us what they want, some o.E our clients are trying to print our books clandestinely-thus doing us a wrong. Our ambition, justified and necessitated by the circumstances, is to establish our printing-press upon a broader basis and to put at its head a trained man.

The Basuto mission, while working only for the conversion of souls, and wishing to preach Christ only, has found itself doing a much vaster work than its founders themselves had anticipated; it has brought twenty thousand souls to Christ, it has powerfully contributed to save from destruction !lnd annihilation a tribe whose vitality and future are to-day assured. Passing over its first limits, it is speeding beyond, stretching its influence, enlarging the circle of its peaceful conquests, and, without expecting either glory or recompense, is trying successfully to spread afar over the blacks less privileged than the Basutos the benefits and life of the Gospel.

The plans of God are always wise, merciful, and far-seeing. It is not without design or by accident that this Gospel has been preserved

from destruction. It is God who has placed it where it is, who has revealed to it the treasures of His grace and love, and is preparing it little by little for an important religious and social mission. '1'he day will come when the Basutos will be called upon to give out that which they have received, and to take an active part in the evangelization of the black races of South Africa. At present the test is still very great. May God grant to us missionaries more faithfulness and consecration, and to the Basutos that they will not harden their hearts.

God has abundantly blessed our persevering efforts in these distant plains. What we have begun, let us finish. The Basuto mission has reached a crisis in its development and growth-the framework is ready, the machinery is at work. We see in a future, of which God alone ~knows the se~rets, the definite formation of a native church automotous and independent. But the moment has not yet come to cry" victory," or to undertake, for the sake of new work, sacrifices which would compromise the present and the future of our mission. For what has been done thus far let me give thanks in Basuto fashion when a present is made them; they say: "Le Ka Moso "-that is, "To-morrow more 1"

SEEKING TO REACH THE EDUCATED HINDUS BY GEORGE SHERWOOD EDDY Secretary for Southern India of the Indian National Council of Young Men's Christian Associations The movement toward Ohristianity in India has begun, as it should, at the bottom of the social scale, and the masses that have been gathered into the Church have been mostly from the lower castes. The Brahmans especially, as the conservators of their religion, whose support and prestige depends upon the snperstition of the poor, have resisted Ohristianity. There are in India nearly five million Englishspeaking natives, educated under a system of Western thought, who are for the most part sympathetic, intelligent, and open to the presentation of Ohristianity in English. These men hold all the influential positions, and lead the people socially and religiously. Many of them who have been educated in mission colleges are favorably disposed towards the truth, and need to be followed up. Apart from educational work very few indeed are working among these men, and they are largely a neglected class. Even fifty miles from a railway I have found audiences of from thirty to fifty English-speaking Hindus. They are always eager for the leuiures, partly as an opportunity of hearing English, partly because of their intense interest in all speculative questions of religion and philosophy, and partly from an openminded desire to compare their religion with others and to hear relig-

SEEH:ING '1'0 }tEACH '1'HE EbuCA1'ED HINDUS

iOllS truth. Perhaps I can best give YOll an idea of these men by tell- ing yon briefly of the last foUl' places where I have worked among them.

The first was in the city of Kumbakonam, which has a population of over fifty thousaud, with a government college and two large high-schools containing over a thousand students, beside a large English-speaking community of past students. It is It grand field for missionary effort, as it is one of the strongest citadels of Brahmanism in India. Yet when I last visited the place there was no missionary working in the city itself, and nothing being done for these Englishspeaking men. One man has now begun work among them, but he is untrained and uneducated, and does not profess to be able to meet them upon their own ground. The city lies wide open for a college settlement, or the establishment of a Ohristian institution, or for evangelistic mission work. Oan not some reader consider this call ?

As I approached the city I found a young Hindu whom I began to question in order to ascertain his point of view, to be able intelligently and sympathetically to help him, and also to be better able to present Ohristianity to the Brahmans of the place. I found the man typical in his views. I asked him what he meant by "God," "sin," and" salvation." Philosophically he was a Pantheist, holding that we are all God and that some day we will be absorbed in Him; and yet following the instincts of his heart he believed that somehow God lo.ved us as our Father in heaven. The fact that these-two views are contradictory is not the slightest obstacle to the Hindu mind, which is full of contradictions. Tho he held that there was ultimately only one God in essence, yet there were countless other dieties or "swamis," which were manifestations of this one God, just as men also are manifestations of God. He admitted the reality of sin, yet he had no deep sense of sin himself, and sin to him was as much a.matter of ceremony as of morality. Killing an ant or failing to perform his temple ceremonies was on the same plan with lying and adultery. He lightly admitted that he lied and took bribes. Salvation, to him, meant deliverance from a personal life of suffering existence here on earth in countless transmigrations, and absorption into God. As for the past, he was bound by that dreadful chain of "Karma," by which he must suffer for all his unknown misdeeds in former births., For the future, he looked forward with vague indefiniteness to drifting into union with God; somewhere, somehow, in some future birth, by his own worh. he might shake off his mortal existence and attain to God- And for the present, paralyzed by a past fate and enervated by an unknown future, he is left" without God," "without hope," without any serious or sufficient motive for morality. He goes to the temple on special days with his offering to the idols, he hurries over his Sanskrit mantram, or prayer, and then his religious duty is done. He is

left free to lead his worldly, sordid life, having almost totally divorceo religion and morality as two separate and unrelated things. Suddenly, as he was talking to me, the Brahman's meal-time came. Turning his back upon me, he hurried through his Sanskrit prayer; then sat upon the floor of the railway carriage and ate his food. When I asked him, he told me the meaning of his prayer, though very few, even of the educated men, have any idea of the meaning of their man trams. These were his words: "Oh, thou Sun-God, invoked into this water which I now hold in my hand; purify the siLS committed by me through anger, or by the mind, the tongue, the hands, the feet (treading on insects, etc.), the stomach and other organs, and from unknown sins." Here he drank the water as a symbol of ceremonial cleansing. And such a prayer, repeated thrice daily, constituted hi~ religion. When I asked him what he meant by "being purified" from sin, he said he did not mean forgiveness, for "God could not forgive, we must suffer for all we have done." This is the religion of a large portion of these 5,000,000 educated men.

The audiences in Kumbakonam gathered in the town-hall and listened attentively to the lectures. They tried to break in at the second lecture with questions and with discussion, but tho I threw the lectures open for discussion during the first year I was in Inoia, I have for the most part endeavored since to gain a quiet hearing for the truth, and to avoid the excitement and self-defensive attitude which questions and discussions arouse. I have learned another lesson, also, in abandoning the apologetic line of argument and of comparison between Hinduism and Christianity, and endeavoring to take them, as it were, off their guard, to lead them to forget the distinction between West and East, between what is theirs and what is ours, and to bring them face to face with sin, and Christ as a Savior from sin. I have fOllnd this method far more fruitful. The first night in Kumbakonam I lectured upon sin and the second night upon Christ.

The next place visited was Vallore, where I found a large Christian college of the American Dutch Reformed Church, with one thousand five hundred students and schoolboys. Here the audience was more sympathetic, owing to the Christian teaching in the college. Let no one think that educational missions are fruitless. Possibly they have not always been as bold and as direct as they might have been, but they are doing a mighty work, and leavening the whole thinking community with Christian truth. No other agency is so effective in reaching the higher classes.

The next place visited was Bangalore. Here the audience rose to four or five hundred, and the interest was intense. There are few audiences so attractive as a Hindu audienee of educated men. If I were asked the attitude of educated Hindus toward a Christian lecture. I would say that it was characterized by the following: (1) Sympathy,

SEEKING TO REACH THE EDUCATED HINDUS

I know of no people naturally so sympathetic, so courteous, and so polite. (2) Toleration. Unlike the begotted and earnest Moham- medans they look upon all religions as rivers leading to the same sea or roads to the same city, partly because they have no clear distinction between truth and error. They tolerate everything, and never tire of comparisons between their religion and others. (3) Speculative interest in all philosophic or religious questions, with delight in all beautiful imaginations or interesting speCUlations, rather than an earnest inquiry after truth, or a desire to know their duty. (4) Lack oj moral earnestness, a separation of religion and morality, of faith and works. (5) A growing patriotism. The national consciousness is awaking. They defend all that is theirs, they resist all that does not praise or tolerate the national religion. (6) A defense of "the higher Hinduism," a reaction against Ohristianity as a Western religion, and the heginning of a revival of their own religion somewhat similar to that which Ohristianity had to face in Rome under Julian. They boast of their sacred books, tho almost none have read them themselves. They know of the obscene stories of their gods, but they explain them allegorically or expurgate them. Just now this revival of higher Hinduism is rallying around the figure of Krishna (explaining away his immorality), and the teaching of the Bhagavath Githa (the highest and purest of their sacred books), and the Pantheistic system of Vedantism. The heroes of this new movement are the late Swami Vivekananda, Mrs. Annie Besant, the famous London convert from materialism to theosophy, and Oolonel Alcot, of America.

After Bangalore I went to another Ohristian college, some miles from the railway, where a large audience thronged the college hall every night. The city was a center of Hinduism, full of idols and temples. We announced three lectures: (1) "What to Live For; or, the True Philosophy of Life" (taking· two sayings of Ohrist, that a man's life consists "not in the abundance of things," but that "this is life to know God," pleading with them to abandon their worldly, sinful life, and search after God; endeavoring to find common ground with them in the first lecture, aad to appeal to their conscience against things which they themselves would admit to be wrong, and which their own sacred books condemn). God's power seemed mightily with us on that first night. On the second night the subject announced was" Karma and Forgiveness; or, the Greatest Prophet in the World," being a statement of the way of sal vation through the atonement of Ohrist. I tried to avoid attacking Hinduism in the lecture. After the meeting, however, the leading Hindus complained that I had evaded the question and had not proved that Karma and Transmigration were untrue. We doubted whether they would even come back to the third lecture, but on the third night the hall was crowded. The excitement was

intense. During the afternoon I had allowed the college students to ask questions at the end of the Scriptnre period. With burning excitement they had questioned and cross-questioned, endeavoring to defend their own religion. It may interest you to know just the ques- tions they asked. I add a list of them: (1) "How can you account for the origin of evil in the world r "

(2) "Why did God permit suffering? Hinduism explains the inequalities of life as suffering for sins in previous births. Can you account for suffering? "

(3) "Were the Jews who never heard of Christ unsaved? Were Socrates and Buddha and such men unsaved because they never heard of Christ?" (l referred them to Romans ii : u-16.) (4) "Why is idolatry wrong ? We do not worship the idol, but merely endeavor to fix our minds upon some object while We worship the one unseen God."

(5) "Why is a mediator necessary?" (6) "Can you show that Christ was the Son of God? " (7) "Are there 110 defects in Christ? Are there any defects in Hinduism? " (8) "Is baptism Ilecessary? Need we break caste to become Christians? " (9) "Why can not Krishna save us? He says, '{Jome unto me and I will save you.'"

These were the questions that were burning in their minds as they came to the lecture. The second night had appeared like defeat.

There remained this last opportunity. I had taken as the subject, "How to Know the Truth; or, The Final Test of a Religion." I pro- posed seven tests by which we could try any claimed incarnation or religious teacher which we could apply impartially to Christ, or to Krishna, or to Mohammed, or to ariy other religious leader.

(1) Was He a proven lIistoric character who lIas helpfully entered human life? ('rhis excludes all their animal incarnations.) (2) Was His teaching the truth of God? Has it nplifted men? Is it the final standard of truth for the world?

(3) Was His character Godlike, holy, sinless? (By implication excluding the immoral Krishna as a possible incarnation.) (4) What Were His claims? Did He claim to be the incarnation of God, the Savior of the world? (This would exclnde Mohammed, Buddha, Confucius, Zoroaster, etc.).

(5) What were the historic effects of His life on earth? Has He changed human history and uplifted men?

(6) His universality. Was He limited, local, provincial, temporary, exclusive; or was He the full and final revelation of truth for the whole world?

(7) Does He meet the needs of human life, satisfy the human heart, meet the test of personal experience?

As one by one we applied these tests to Jesus Christ, and saw Him rise to His rightful place as the only' Savior and the Son of God, as by implication the immoral Krishna was excluded with all other men or fabled deities, the power of God seemed to come down mightily upon

A BURMAN TRAGEDY IN 1876

the audience. For an hour and a half the attention was almost breathless. By the influence of the Spirit their sympathy seemed to be held throughout, yet an unseen power drove home the truth to every heart with unanswerable conviction. At the end of the lecture the principal of the college rose and spoke to the audience with tears. It seemed to me that there were few dry eyes in the room. Seed was sown that night which will bear fruit in eternity.

Never have I known the preciousness and reality of Christ, and never have I seen the beauty and the meaning of His teaching, as when thrown in glorious relief against the darkness, the despair, and the hopelessness of heathenism. Think what it would mean if you had no Bible, no privilege of prayer, no certainty beyond the grave, no hope of meeting loved ones again; no church, but instead a dark idol temple; no forgiveness, but a relentless past of unforgiven sin to haunt and curse you; no personal Savior who spoke and lived and loved and died and rose again, who reveals God to us, and who brings us to God, but launched alone on a vast and boundless sea without chart or compass, without haven or harbor in sight, to sail aimless, helpless, shut in by clouds of darkness and death, and with no Sun of Righteousness to turn our darkness into His marvelous light. This is Hinduism. In the face of it let us ask, " Are we appropriating Christ for ourselves. Are we sacrificing anything to give the life to others? "

A BURMAN TRAGEDY IN 1876 BY REV. JOSEPH S. ADAMS, HANYANG, CHINA The town of Bhamo, Upper Burma, was in holiday attire. Men, women, and children, in their bright{)st silks-laughing, joking, shouting-were wending their way to the south gate of the city. The day was superb; the sun shone brightly down from cloudless skies. The brown, thatched bamboo houses, on both sides of the dusty roads, were half hidden in flowering shrubs. Tall trees-teak, plantain, mango, bamboo, and others of many tones of green-cast a welcome shade upon the crowds.

Through the trees, toward the south, glimpses of the beautiful Irrawadi River were seen. The broad surface was dotted here and there with canoes, bearing companies of men and women on to the place" without the gate," where three unfortunate men, each a condemned criminal, were to pay the last stern penalty of the law.

Pushing our way through the people we reach the execution ground. A few feet apart we see three tall crosses of strong bamboo, to which the prisoners will be bound, after which they are to be disembowled and 1eft slowly to die. Gaming-tables are spread on every side. Stalls for the sale of fruit and other refreshments are doing a

busy trade. Little groups of people are gathered, squatting on the ground, chatting gaily, waiting for the arrival of the military with the unfortunate prisoners.

Lingering there, our thoughts were led back to the days of old, when the Son of God, for our redemption, suffered "without the gate," even as these who were thus to die, lest their blood should defile the city. How the hardness of heart, the contempt of human pain and anguish shown by these careless ones remind us of the enemies who surrounded the blessed Savior in His last dark hour of suffering!

In the distance a procession is seen advancing from the soutl~ gate. The golden umbrellas-sign of the royal authority of the Woon (Governor) of Bhamo-are gleaming in the sun. Soldiers with swords and spears guard the way. The crash of gongs drown the shrill lamentations of the women and children somewhere in the crowd. The prisoners, heavily chained, bearing marks of cruel torture, are carried along and thrown down, each at the foot of his own cross. Poor fellows! for stealing a few pounds of the king's cotton, to pay such a fearful price; but it was a crime committed against the KING!

How hopeless the doomed men were. Vain the strong wrestling with the powers against them. Cruel and hard were the hearts around. There was no reprieve.

A woman cast herself down upon one of the prisoners-only a poor Burmese woman; yet love refused to part with its dear object. She was his wife, and with strong crying and tears; pleaded for mercy. Of what avail is woman's love to deliver from death? The sternfaced soldiers dragged her away with blows and curses, and thrust her among the crowd.

The woon stood, unconcerned, smoking a cigar, and now gave a command in quick, imperious tones. A pompous secretary knelt before him and began reading the death-warrant. The executioner and his assistants knelt also, with ropes and swords ready for the deadly work. The crowd pressed heavily upon the ring of soldiers, anxious to see every detail of the awful scene. The reading is ended. The executioner begins to remove the chains before binding the criminals upon the crosses. The victims groan bitterly, and wildly look around for help which can not reach them.

What does this great shouting mean? The woon has dropped his cigar in astonishment. The" Tsitkay," or captain of the soldiers, orders them to "Beat, beat, the dogs who dare to interfere!" But the ring is pushed aside by the swaying crowd, which opens to pass a troop of yellow-coated Buddhist priests. They have been summoned by the panting, disheveled, heartbroken wife, who turned to them for the mercy she could not find elsewhere. The priests threw their yellow robes over the prostrate, half dead, tortured men. They face the woon, who rages about, livid with anger. They claim their ancient

MISSIONARY NOTES FROM BURMA

privilege of saving the lives of men condemned to die, even from the power of the king himself.

The people shout as the woon retires with his soldiers, cursing _sullenly, for he knows he must not defy the priesthood.

" Life! life! life!" is the cry of the rescued men. How wel- come the coming of the priests to these who were "condemned already"! How opportune the swift messenger of love to those who were able to save! How safe the covering of the yellow robe!

Triumphantly the priests bore the three men to their monastry, first to feed and restore them after the awful ordeal through which they had passed; then they were to shave the head and wear the yellow robe which saved them-saved to serve the Buddha, of whose merit they knew the value. The rescued men could no longer return to the old life. They retained their families, while yet serving the monastry. If for any reason one should resume civilian dress, he threw aside the protection of Buddha, and any man might slay him. Only while abiding under the sacred yellow robe was he safe.

A striking illustration of the protecting power of the blood shed on Calvary for the redemption of the world; a reminder, too, of the danger of going back to the old life, and neglecting that great salva- tion. May we ever wear the robe of His righteousness, who endured the cross, despising the shame, to save us from the power of the broken law, and to deliver us from the bondage of the king of evil! May we emulate the earnestness of the woman who for love's sake sought and found the needed help! Let us go forth to deli vel' those who are in the bands ~f iniquity and the power of death, to the glory of the name of Jehovah Jesus!

The progress of the Kingdom of the Prince of Peace among these interesting Burmese is one of the most fascinating stories of modern missions.

MISSIONARY NOTES FROM BURMA [From correspondence of Rev. George Thomas Leeds, M.D., Ameri- can Baptist Mission, Hsipaw (Thebaw), Burma, engaged in evangelistic, school, and medical work, we make the following extracts as tending to an insight into mission life, for acquaintance with the details of which there seems to be a growing popular desire.] Open your geography to the map of Burma, look northeast about one hundred and thirty-two miles from Mandalay, and you will find Thebaw or Hsipaw. It is situated in a valley mostly occupied by rice farms. On every side are high mountains,covered with dense forests. These towers of strength cause me often to think of Psalm cxxv: 2 with increased security and courage. On the east of the city is a !'iver, not navigable because so shallow, and the high waterfalls. The valley being lower than the surrounding country, all waters flow toward it and off through a defile. The mission dwelling-house is

just outside the city, on a rise of ground, with excellent drainage and a good view.

In jungle touring, pack bullocks or mules are used, there being no cart roads. Unti! the past year all our traveling has been by bullock carts or pack bullocks. Twelve to fifteen miles a day is all that can be made by cart. Now we go to Mandalay in two days; by car~, ten to fifteen days. By rail we can receive goods from Rangoon in six days, by cart the delays were so many that we were from one to three months ·getting goods from Rangoon. Since our mail comes in by train all. the way from Rangoon, we receive it one week earlier.

The hand of the English government is plainly seen in many ways. Improvements in cart roads, streets, sanitation, and house-building are much in evidence. English law is used in the courts and works well for the benefit of the people. A man may now build a comfortable house and make some show of being prosperous, with no one to question his right, whereas, before English rule, if a man began to show signs of prosperity he would be imprisoned or in some way have his property taken from him by the authorities. English rule is greatly beneficial to the people, even tho many of the men who enforce the laws, and represent a Christian nation, are not Christians themselves, and even opposed to Christian work for the native people.

Children of a school-going age in Hsipaw are scarce, because in 1896 this section was visited by the "terrible scourge" small-pox, when three hundred children in the town died. The city was practically childless, nearly every child under twelve years of age having died. Parents do not realize the value of education, but we are glad to teach them its importance and advantages.

What kind of diseases do these people have? Well, with very few exceptions, the same as Americans. The intense glare and brightness of the sun causes many sore eyes. Then, too, they are no doubt caused by slacked lime, which the people eat on a sour leaf. It is smeared on the leaf by the finger, the finger is used to wipe the eyes, and thus the lime is put in the eye. The lime makes the teeth black, and the mouth as foul looking as you could possibly imagine. Chewing lime and betel is a very filthy habit. Three cases of total blindness from cataract have been cured by operation, and many cases of partial blindness from corneal opacities have been cured by medicine.

Each department is evangelistic. Were it not so our work would be in vain. One in charge of a mission station must necessarily do mnch secular work, and without censtant vigilance the spiritual life would be drained dry. Believing that all the work is holy, we endeavor to breathe into all the Christian spirit. We are frequently obliged to do the work of veterinary surgeons, judge, lawyer, scboolt-eacher, farmer, contractor, cook, blacksmith, tinsmith, painter, carpenter, shoemake],', bookkeeper, undertaker, and embalmer, besides the regular work of preacher, pastor, physician, and surgeon.

HEATHEN DARKNESS IN AFRICA

INDIA: TWENTY YEARS AGO AND NOW BY REV. EZEKIAL C. SCUDDER Arcot Mission. lE82-9Q FOR BETTER FOR WORSE 1. (a) Treatment of women more as 1. Less devotion and religion of equals any kind.

(b) Education of women wel- Especially among young men comed in schools and zenanas. and in large towns.

2. Eagerness to accept Western 2. Spread of infidelity among the education. " English educated."

3. Confidence in Western medical 3. Adoption of Western .methods methods and usage. of living, etc.

Sanitation, hospitals. Dress, food. 4. LesEl rigidity in regard to caste. 4. Increase of the .. drink" habit.

Restaurants, tinned foods. Publicly, privately. 5. Formation of the Young Men's 5. Study of the Bible for hostile Hindu Association, etc. purposes. Activity, even tho hostile, bet- Opposition by English edu- ter than lethargy. cated individuals. 6. Rise of the Christian com- Opposition by o['ganizations, munity: Young Men's Hindu Associ- (a) in character and confidence. ations, etc. (b) in esteem of the Hindus. 7. Unifying of mission work by federation and cooperation.

HEATHEN DARKNESS IN AFRICA * ·Condensed from the Record of Christian Work.

BY WILLIS R. HOTCHKISS Missionary of the Friends' Industrial Mission I wish I could give.you a glimpse of the real conditions that prevail in that land without the knowledge of Jesus Christ. Go with me into Central Africa. You find a people absolutely naked in body. Go with me into one of their huts, circular in form. in shape like a beehive, the only opening into which is a little hole two and ~ half feet high by a foot and a half wide, into which you crawl on your hands and knees. When you have got.ten in, and your eyes have become accustomed to the semidarkness. and YOlIr nostrils to the almost over-powering stench, if they can become accustomed to it, a scene of filthiness indescribable greets you. I have counted at night, upon being called to attend to their sick. as many as eleven persons and seventeen goats in a hut fifteen feet in diameter.

Is it any marvel to you that living thus with their beasts for generations they become beastly, beastly in thought. beastly in conversation, beastly in very appearance ?-for the same law works in Africa as in America: the man becomes like his associates. Is it any wonder that amid the putrefying atmosphere of such moral conditions love is throttled to death? Is it any wonder that in some tribes when any are sick they take them into the bush and build a fire beside them and leave them? Where we are, they take them into the bush near by the village, and

fasten a rope about the neck of the man, or the woman, as the case may be; the other end of the rope is fastened somewhere in the village enclosure. Each morning some one deputed for the purpose shakes that rope. If there is answering shake from the poor fellow in the bush yonder, they conclude he is alive, and they carry him a little food. Morning after morning this goes on until there is no anEiwering shake. Then they go forth, tie a rope about his ankles, and drag him farther into the bush. At night there is a horrid carnival of wild beasts; in the morning a few scattered bones tell the tale of what had been the temple of an immortal soul.

My friends, if that Book is true, Jesus Christ died for that soul as truly as He died for your soul and mine. Jesus Christ did not die for the African, He did not die for the Indian, or for the Chinaman, or for the American, as such; there are no national boundaries to the love of God. He did not die for the black man or for the white man, the red man or the yellow man, as such; there are no color lines in heaven. Jesus Christ died for men, and wherever there is a man, there is one for whom the Son of God gave His life.

It was a wonderful thing when A braham Lincoln signed his Emancipation Proclamation, and four million slaves in our country went free. But it was a vastly more wonderful thing when a greater Man than Lincoln signed the World's Emancipation Proclamation with His own blood, and that proclamation He placed in your hands and mine with the injunction: "Go now, go and tell the world's captives I have set them free; go and teil the world's slaves I have stricken the shackles from them." But, God pity us, nineteen centuries have passed, and if we laid our ears to the ground to-night we could hear the clank of the chains and the crack of the whip that tells of the bondage of eight hundred million of our fellows who have_never heard that God signed their emancipation.

These people did not want me there any more than the world wanted its first great missionary, Christ. They tried their best to get rid of meheld councils of war to decide what to do with me. I might say that I was absolutely alone. I went out with five companions. Three of them I buried; the others had to return home, so I was left for the greater portion of four years absolutely alone. Finally, several of the natives came to me with the information that they had decided to kill me if I remained more than three days in their midst. I felt that I was in the place God wanted me to be, and that is the safest place in all the world, as it is also the sweetest. I would to God we could get rid of the notion of saying, "Thy will be done" with a groan, as tho it was necessarily a hard thing God asks of us. God's will is in the sunshine as well as in the shadow. God's will if in the laughter, and the joyousness, and the gladsomeness of life as much as in the sorrow and the afflictions of life. I sent word back to them: "I am here to tell you about God. I expect to stay." They threatened all manner of things. But at the end of the time they came to the conclusion that it was no use, so they issued an order that anyone found bringing any food to the white man was to be killed, and for nearly two months that order was rigidly enforced. It would have fared very ill with me if it had not been for a Divine provision. An old woman used to pass my hut to and from her work in the fields. Every time she passed she managed secretly to drop a root of cassava, the root from which our tapioca comes, before my door. I roasted that root, and it enabled me to eke out my slender supply of provisions throughout

1903J HEATHEN DARKNESS IN AFRICA

those months. God's ravens are not dead yet. When we get to the end of ourselves, we find God there every time, if we are looking for Him. , The people then came to me. If I was determined to stay, I might do so if I would remove across the river. I went across the river and built my house on the very spot where. two months before, they had sentenced me to death. I had to make brick with my own hands, and I laid every brick myself.

The greatest difficulty of all in connection with the work of Christ in Africa is that which comes from the multiplicity of the languages there. I had no word of their language and no means of getting it except through actual contact with the people, as it had never been written before. The first word I got was the word "Nachow," which means, "What is it? " And I flung that word at them, pestered them MR. HOTCHKISS PREACHING TO HEATHENS AND CHRISTIANS IN BRITISH CENTRAL AFRICA with it on every possible occasion, as I pointed to tangible things about me, and, listening carefully for their reply, would jot it down phonetically. In that way, in the course of the years, I obtained a vocabulary and grammar of the language. But there was one word that, after two years and a half, two years and a half of persistent effort, I yet had not been able to get; one little word. But as the days passed, and the weeks and the months, and the months lengthened into years, that word grew and grew and grew into mountain-like proportions before me–'-SAvloR. I never knew its meaning until I saw it in the face of the great need that encompassed me, a need which I was powerless to meet until I discovered thab key. I shall never forget the thrill of joy that came to me when, finally, the long search was rewarded. Sitting with my men about the camp-fire night after night, I listened to their stories, hoping against hope the word would come. One evening my head man began telling a story from which I hoped much. It happened that another missionary, a friend of mine, had been attacked by a lion some time

before this, and had been badly wonded. Kikuvi was with him at the time, and was the means of his rescue. As he began relating this story, I said to myself: "Certainly he must drop that word now; I don't see how he can get through it without." I listened with two years and a half of disappointment in the eager concentration of my attention. But he went through the whole story without dropping any word I could construe to be the one I had sought. Sick at heart and disappointed for the thousandth time, I was about to turn away when he remarked casually: "Bu;ana nukuthaniwa na – Kikuvi" (The master was saved by Kikuvi).

I could have shouted for joy. But in order to prove the precious possession that I had gained, I turned upon him and began questioning him, and finally assured, I said to him: "Kikuvi. This is the word I have been wanting you to give me all of these many months, because I wanted to tell you that Jesus, the Son of God, died for you."

The black face lit up as he interrupted me in the midst of my sentence, and I citn see that face still as in the lurid light of the camp-fire he turned to me, exclaiming: "Master, I see it now. I understand. This is what you have been trying to tell us all these moons: that Jesus died to save us from the power of sin."

Never did sweeter word fall from mortal lips than when that word Savior for the first time fell from the lips of that black savage in Central Africa. I spent four years alone, burying three of my companions; myself had fever between thirty and forty tim.es; have several times been ambushed by the natives; three times attacked by lions, several times by rh-inoceri; for fourteen months I ~ever saw a piece of' bread; for two months I had nothing to eat but nati ve beans and sour milk; I had to eat everything from ants to rhinoceri. Do not misunderstand me; I am not posing as a martyr; I enjoyed it. But let me say this: I would gladly go through the whole thing again with my eyes wide open to it if I could have the joy I had that night of bringing that word" Savior" out of the darkness of oblivion and flashing it into another tribe of Central Africa. And do you know there are two hundred, possibly, such tribes in the Dark Continent to-day without a written language, much less a messenger of the Cross. During the past year it has been my great privilege to reduce yet another one of these languages to written form. I have in my bag at the house a little roll which contains all there is in existence in a tangible form of the language of a million people.

Here is the need. How about the supply? I went to explore a mountain one time. Up on top of the mountain it was delightful, exhilirating, bracing to us, but to our native men it was torture. One of the men became ill during the time that we spent there, and finally word reached me which necessitated my return to the station. It was a twenty-mile walk, and the man-could not possibly make the journey without help; so I left three men with him, carefully instructing them how to help him along the way, gave them food sufficient to last until they could get into the station, and charged them under no circumstances to leave him, because the bush swarmed with wild beasts of every description. They assumed the trust. I went on my way. The next day at noon I was sit-

HEATHEN DARKNESS IN AFRICA

ting in my house when the three men came in, but without the sick man. I said to them: "Where is the sick man? Is he dead?" ." No." "Why haven't you brought him in?" "Oh, we ate up the food, and we got hungry. We didn't want to stay there and run the risk of being eaten by lions."

"But don't you know the sick man will be devoured? He can not help himself."

"Well, it doesn't matt!'r; he's going to die anyway." I said: "That isn't the way of the white man. I am going back immediately to see if we can not find him." I started back. All afternoon we marched.. I did not expect to find the man; I knew the bush too well for that; nor did I. But what I did find was the outlipe of a human form in the soft earth beside a little stream whither he had pulled himself, and in horrid suggestiveness around that imprinted form numerous tracts of lions and hyenas. And-Bs that night I lay in my little open tent, and heard the roaring of lions all night, and as the next morning, five minutes' walk from the tent, I came upnn the fresh remains of a zebra that had been pulled down in the night and devoured by the lions, it did not require any stretch of the imagination to tell what had been the fate of the poor sick man. You shudder at such an exhibition of man's inhumanity to man, but let me say this: in the face of the world's great need and in the face of the Divine provision to meet that need, in the face of the ever-multiplying facilities, in the face of your knowledge and mine, I bring home to you the charge, "Thou a1·t the nwn"; for by so much as heaven is higher than the earth, by just so much is it worse to withhold from men the bread of life than it is to deny them bread for their starving physical bodies. What is wanted, then? Simply that we catch the spirit of Christ and translate it into life. What we want is not a gilded, jeweled cross as an ornament about our necks, but the spirit of the cross in our hearts, manifesting itself in a life of self-abnegation for the sake of others. What is wanted is not the story of Calvary and of the crucifixion in a book, but that crucifixion made real in your life and mine. Ah, my friends, I would to God we could get rid of the notion of missions and missionary organizations and every human agency, and get one clear vision of Jesus Christ. If we did, the whole problem of ,missionary finance and missionary workers would be settled. I do not ask· you to pity the heathen. Pity is a weak thing that spends itself in tears and then forgets the object of)t. But I do ask you with all the strength of my heart that you simply treat Jesus Christ right. Is it right? I submit to you that it is not right to receive eternal life at those scarred hands, and then give Him the spare change we happen to have left after we have supplied our luxuries. It is not right to receive h(laven at the price He paid for it and then give Him the odds and ends, the convenient service, the things that cost us nothing. My friends, the crumbs that fall from your laden table are not enough, and they will not do to meet the need of the world that gropes in its ignorance, in its blindness, without God. You have no right to crucify the Lord Jesus Christ afresh upon the cross of your convenient~e.

IMPRESSIONS OF MISSIONS IN ASIA * BY REV. GEORGE F. PENTECOST, D.D.

In what way should the work of Protestants in the Philippines be strengthened and w1~fied ?

The Philippines present a somewhat different aspect from that of other missionary fields, in that they are in a sense an American colony, into which it is not likely that Protestant missionaries from other countries than our own will enter. The work out there is among a people who are either wholly pagan, or, as in the Southern islands, Mohammedan, or, as in Luzon, Panay, et al., nominally Roman Catholics, but Roman Catholic of the densest medieval type, in which ignorance and superstition are more prevalent than any intelligent apprehension of the Gospel of salvation. This latter class is the population, for some time to come, among whom most of the missionaries will have to deal. The American Board has missionaries among the Moros in Mindanao, where all the people, or at least the great mass of them, are Mohammedans. The whole of the Philippines is practically a missionary field for Protestant Christianity. I would suggest the following as being an intelligent, Christian, and almost essential program: 1. The persistent cultivation of Christian unity among the missionaries of the various boards. They should work as one for the building up of an American-Filipino Christian Church. An annual conference, at least, of all missionaries should be held, and the whole missionary field reviewed and discussed upon the basis of data furnished by the several missionaries from the different parts of the islands.

2. The comity, as to territory, already agreed upon, should be faithfully adhered to. In the end better and larger results will accrue to all the missionary operations than from any immediate or temporary advantage gained by anyone board by transgressing this Christian agreement or rhle. This, of course, presupposes that the boards to whom territory has been assigned will adequately man that territory, or at least in good faith and purpose occupy and work it.

3. A pretty free hand should be given to the missionaries in the development of their fields. It is assumed that our missionaries are intelligent and capable men, and are better able to judge of the necessities and methods, especially in emergencies, than can the boards at home.

4. It is of paramount importance that there should be in every center where Americans and other English-speakingpeople are settled, a strong Protestant church for American and all English-speaking people. At present there are in Manila Presbyterians, Episcopalians, Methodists, and Disciples. The Episcopalians are planning, under Bishop Brent, to erect a cathedral church at a cost of not less than $100,000. The Presbyterians are planning to build a church at a cost of $50,000. The Methodists have a fine site and a temporary building, but they must arise and build a house of worship worthy of their great Church. I consider this line of work of paramount importance to the missionary success of Protestant Christianity in the Philippines, and should be regarded as a part of our missionary work• • Condensed from an interview for The Congregationalist.

IMPRESSIONS OF MISSIONS IN ASIA

If you were a young man just entering upon your life-work,. wkich of the missionaTY fields you have just visited would you select 1 From every point of view I should select China. In the first place, the Chinaman is far and away the strongest man in the East. In the second place, the solution of the Chinese question is the most important of all the questions now confronting the world. Without Christianity all the powers of the earth are not able to solve that question. It seems to me that every mission in China should not only be strengthened, but doubly and trebly strengthened. There is not so much romance and out- ward attractiveness in China as in Korea, for instance, or even in Japan; but, after all, the importance of the whole missionary entel'prise lies in China, and to the deeper insight the Chinaman is the most interesting man, the possessor of the finest aDd most solid character.

Is the emphasis being laid too much on education 1 I have never been a great advocate of promiscuous education on the mission fields by mission boards. I do not think we can err in giving good general education to our native converts and their children, but I question the propriety of spending too much of our energy and missionary contributions in providing education for the young men who simply take advantage of its cheapnest for secular and selfish ends. But I have been thrilled and charmed with all the Cllristian schools and colleges I have visited, and I would by no means willingly see one of them closed or crippled. Education and religion are so closely allied that it is difficult to say how far missionary money and enterprise should be divided between the work of evangelization and that of education, except that evangelization ought always to be kept strongly in the fore front. What are the daTkest spots in the missionaTY outlook J In lands of spiritual darkness it is difficult tt speak of "darkest spots." I should say, however, that if there is a darkness more dark than other darkness, it is that which is cast into heathen darkness by the ungodliness of the American and European communities that have invaded the East for the sake of trade and empire. The corruption of Western godliness is the worst evil in the East. Of course, there are noble exceptions among Western commercial men and their families, but as a rule the European and Awerican resident in the East is a constant contradiction to all and everything which the missionary stands for. What are the brightest and most encouraging features 1 The sure purpose and promise of God. The present rapid and extraordinary progress of Christianity among all the people where the missionaries of the cross have gone. The sure and rapid loss of faith on the part of pagans in their own false gods and systems, and the widening and enveloping atmosphere created by missionary work in all heathen lands. There is no question of the ultimate triumph of the Kingdom of God in the Orient. It is only a question of time and means placed at the disposal of the missionary cause. One has only to visit the missionary field, associate with missionaries, and come into actual contact with the astonishing fruits of missionary labor to be convinced of the Divine character of the enterprise, and filled with enthusiasm for the prosecution of the work. The home churches should redouble and quadruple their contributions and interest in all foreign missionary work. The fruits on foreign missionary fields are from twice to ten times greater in proportion to the means expended than at home.

EDITORIALS The Mohonk Conference progressing, and more Indians are The friends of the Indians who yearly becoming citizens and ingather at Mohonk Lake, as guests dividual landholders. The reserof Mr. Albert Smiley, have been the vation and ration systems are means of initiating practically harmful to the Indians' moral and every piece of legislation in the in- physical welfare. The only hope terest of our red brothers which has for the red man's progress is that been enacted by Congrees during he be treated as an individual the past 20 years. This year was rather than as part of a tribe. the 21stConference. Attention has been especially attracted to Indian The condition of white children affairs because of the charges of in Indian territory requires careful corruption against United States consideration. They number four officials in connection with the al- times as many as the Indian chillotment and sale of Indian lands. dren, and yetthe vast majority are These charges are now under in- without school privileges. They vestigation, and consequently were are growing up in vice and ignonot discussed by the Conference. rance, and when Indian Territory The investigation should certainly becomes a State they will probably be thorough, and every wrongdoer be its future office-holders. should be brought to justice. The Indians still need to be pro- Much was said in praise of the tected from the greed of white Christian mission schools among settlers. This is evirlent from the the Indians, and missionaries, educondition of the Pima Indians of cators, and government officials Arizona. They have been peace_ united in testifying to the need able agriculturalists, and take pride of religious instruction in all the in the fact that they have never schools. An Indian might as well taken the life of a white man; but be left in ignorance if his own renow they have been brought to the ligious beliefs are destroyed and verge of starvation by the stealing the true knowledge of God is not of their water by white settlers. given him. Thousands of them are The government plans to build an showing themselves appreciative of expensive dam which may not re- Christian instruction, and are provlieve them, but which will benefit ing earnest, self-sacrificing, intelthose who are robbing them. Their ligent followers of Christ. case enlists our sympathy and calls for action. Among the leading men and Those best acquainted with In- women present at the recent condian affairs are hopeful that the ference were: Hon. John D. Long solution of the problem is in sight, (president), Mr. James Wood (vicebut much still remains to be done. president), A. K. Smiley, Dr. Mer- Anum ber of agencies are useless or rill E. Yates. Hon. Darwin R. harmful and should be discontin- James, Dr. Sheldon Jackson, Dr. ued, but are maintained because Lyman Abbott, Philip C. Garrett, legislators at Washington make it Miss A. B. Scoville, Miss Anna L. a personal matter that the agency Dawes, Mrs.A.H. Page, Rev. Frank in their district should be kept. Wright, and Col. R. H. Pratt, of The evil is recognized and demands Carlisle Indian School. Colonel correction. Pratt put the solution of the Indian The allotment of Indian lands is problem in a sentence when he said: "To civilize the Indian, put him into civilization; to keep him civilized, let him stay there." *

EDITORIALS

The Exterminating of the Jews sacre, Mr. Michael Davitt, commis- Mr. Alexander H. Ford, discussing the "Exterminating of the sioned by the New York American Jews," maintains that the enforcement of the" orthodox faith," and to go to the scene of the disorders the brutal persecution of the Jews in Russia, justify 1'0lstoi's ch9.rge and get at the absolute truth, has against the "Holy Synod" of the odium of instigating brutality in given, in part, the following re- Bessarabia and elsewhere in the dominions of the Czar. Mr. Ford, port: however, believes Russia to be rocked in the crater of a coming The only daily paper in Kishineff revolution, which threatens the is the Bessarabyetz. It is violently temporal supremacy of the same anti-Semitic, and the chief editor, Holy Synod and the suppression of Kroushvan by name, is of Moldaits inquisitorial methods. Russia's vian origin, and he has systematworkmen demand political emanci- ically inflamed the popular feeling pation and the downfall of an au- against the Jews. as the foes of tocratic rule whose two pillars are Russia, as the propagandists of illiteracy and fanaticism. The in· socialism, and as the enemies of dustdal population, driven out of the Christian religion. Kroushmanufacturing centers, take with van's attacks have been continuous' them the secrets of their craft, and for the last six years. Merchants leave behind a wreck of trade, and and employers giving work toJews with this industrial prosperity the were held up to public odium, and hated Jew is closely linked. It is the expulsion or extermination of the Holy Synod that is responsible the race was openly urged. The for anti-Semitism in Russia, pursu- Bessarabyetz has a circulation of ing the Jew with ferocious cruelty 20,000, chiefly among the police, by bands of Cossacks. In the name municipal employees, and workmen of religion, these exiles are forbid- generally. den to seek work at any port on the Baltic, and to approach the Two events occurring shortly befrontier within 30 miles is a capital fore Easter was seized upon by offense. Within the area where he Kroushvan to incite the mob to is allowed to find shelter, the re- murderous violence. One was the strictions are such as to promote Illurder of a boy belonging to the' starvation and induce the death village of Doubbosary, situated of thousands. Property is corre- between Kishineff and Odessa, who spondingly unsafe, and liberty is was killed by his relatives fOJ: gain. unknown. The other was a suicide. It is said that over a million of Jews have been massacred since .. Blood Accusation " the persecution began and exile was decreed. Yet, before Russia was, a Referring to the Jew, "blood acgreat Jewish kingdoll.l existed north of the Black Sea, and Kiev, cusation" is one of the strongest now too "holy" for the Jew to profane, was a Jewish capital. So weapons ever used to stir up race writes Mr. Ford. Truly the poor Jew has had a hard lot in Russia. hatred. One cause of the Kishineff As to the reoent Kishinefi' mas- massacre was a ritual murder charge. Professor Strack, in defin· ing blood ac~usation, says it is now used to denote the accusation that the Jews-or, at least, certain sects -require and employ Christian blood for ritual purposes, and to obtain such blood they even com- mit murder. * It is alleged that blood is mingled with the mazzoth (unleavened bread) at the Passover. If a Chris· tian dies by violence, rabid anti· Semites use the incident to stir UI'

the passions of an ignorant and suo perstitious rabblo, and hence coplE • Jewish Encyclopredia. Vol. III.

massacre I'tnd pillage. The first and foreign missions, refers particcase of blood accusation was in 1144, in Norwich, England; three ularly to the following statement: like charges followed in that century, and in every case condemna- In ,1793 the East India Company passed a tion without trial. In the next resolution that .he sending of missionaries century occurred the famous" Fulda" case, when thirty-four innocent into our Eastern possessions is the maddest, Jews were slaughtered by the cru- most extravagant, most unwarrantable projsaders for supposed complicity in ect that was ever proposed by an enthusiastic the murder of five children. The lunatic_ accused Jews were brutally tortured, and under torture compelled Mr. Morris, anxious to verify this to confess to a crime that was undoubtedly laid to their charge oft-quoted saying, made a careful without proof. Frederick ilL, in order to sift the matter to the bot- search for its origin and found it tom, called representatives from all parts of Europe, whose united tes- first in "The Great Value and Suctimony was that, instead of desiring blood for Passover rites, the cess of Foreign Missions," by Rev. Jews feared to defile themselves with it, and the Emperor decided, John Liggins, in which it is called, "with the general consent of the governing princes, to exonerate "A disgraceful memorial of the the Jews of the district from the grave crime with which they have company." It is also found in been charged, and to declare the remainder of the Jews in Germany " The New Acts of the Apostles." free from all suspicion." Mr. Morris says: At Bazin, Hungary, in the sixteenth century,30 Jews were pub- I have examined the records of licly burned for bleeding to death the East IndiaCompaIiyin the early a nine-year-old boy, who was after- part of 1793, when a discussion reward found alive! and had been, in garding the renewal of their charter fact, stolen by Count Wolf (well was proceeding in the House of named), who aocused the Jews as Commons. Wilberforce had proan easy way of ridding himself of posed resolutions, empowering incertain Jewish creditors! Mr. crease of chaplains and admis- Joseph Jacobs gives a list of over sion into India of missionaries and 120 cases of blood accusation be- schoolmasters, which were passed tween 1144 and 1900, and of these in Committee of the House, tho about one-third belong to the afterward excluded from the Act. boasted nineteenth century! and 14 in the last decade of it! Over The Court of Proprietors of the East India 417 victims have been sacrificed Stock entertained strong objections against during this time, and ]32 in the last them, and a meeting of the General Court century! took place in May, 1793, to consider the sub- ject_ The clause to which they objected most the East India Company and Missions was as follows: "Be it therefore enacted that the said Court shall be, and are hereby, A courteous letter from Mr. Henry empowered and required to appOint and send Morris, of the Madras Civil Service, out, from time to time, a suffiCient number of respecting the East India Company fit and proper persons for carrying into effect the purposes aforesaid, by acting as school- masters, missionaries, or otherwise. "

The meeting was stormy. Some very strong remarks were made against the above clause, especially the words to "require," as well as to "empower," the Court to employ agents for the purpose of imparting to the native inhabitants of the British dominions in India "useful knowledge," and of advancing "their religious and moral im- provement." Mr. Bensley, a Di- rector, used the following phrase: So far from approving the clause, or lis- tening to it with patience, from the first moment I heard of it I considered it the most -wild, extravagant, expensive, and unjustifia- ble project that ever was suggested by the most visionary speculator.

No doubt this is the origin of the whole matter; but it was the utterance of an individual speaker, and not the solemnly recorded res- olution of the Court of Proprietors,

19031 EDITORIALS

which must be distinguished from house-painter. The warden, morethe Court of Directors, elected by them. The resolution actually over,saidhe never had in thatprison passed was as follows: one man who could draw a straight That it is the opinion of this Court that, if the Ecclesiastical Establishment in India line. These are interesting facts, should not at this time be equal to the num- ber of the British subjects at the several but too much must not be carelessly Presidencies, the same should be made com- inferred. Education, whether man- mensurate to the several British Protestant ual or intellectual, may prevent communities in India, and that to go beyond these grosser forms of sin which that Establishment is not only an unwise ex- are the fruits of idleness and incom- penditure of the Company's property, but petency; but it does not prevent may be dangerous to the peace and good sin: it rather changes the field of order of the British possessions in the East sin and crime, and acumenates the Indies. mind and develops the capacity for the more subtle, refined, and No record of a memorial having fashionable forms of godlessness, been presented to the House of which are in the end quite as dam- Commons by the Court of Directors ning. Education has never filled the can be discovered by the Parlia- place of Regeneration, nor can any mentaryReports of 1793. In the schooling but that of the Word and following year one of the best men Spirit make men new creatures. in England, Charles Grant, became a member of the Direction; and I IN MEMORIAM am certain that, while he retained his seat as Director, no such out- LOUISE BENEDICT PIERSON rageous resolution as that under consideration would have been per- BORN JUNE 7, 1864 mitted to pass. We can, therefore, allow the ltssertion that the state- WATERFORD, NEW YORK lIlent in question was embodied in a memorial from the Directors to ENTERED INTO PARADISE be put aside as a fabrication. We should be just to our ancestors then NOVEMBER 2, 1903 governing the country under peculiar difficulties, and we have no NOWGONG, CENTRAL INDIA right to attribute to them, as the governing body, official language She went to India in November, which they never employed. 1901, under appointment of the Women's Union Missionary So- We have given Mr. Morris' letter cietyof New York City, after sev- eral years of fruitful service as in substance, because historical Secretary of the Young Women's Ohristian Association at Poughjustice should be done, and if wrong keepsie, N. Y., and at Lowell, Mass.

impressions have been produced, She felt called to direct work among the destitute women and they should be corrected, and Mr. girls of India, and while studying to acquire the language was mean- Morris is an authority on the suh- time at work among missionaries, at conferences, and as opportunity jects upon which he writes. afforded, with English-speaking residents and natives, or singing Manual Training For Character with her auto-harp in zenanas. Immediately before her last illness Building she spoke at a conference in Luck- now; then went with Miss Delia A writer in the North Amer'ican Fistler, a dear friend, to rest for a few days at Nowgong, Bundelk- Review strongly asserts that man- hand, Central India. While there she was taken with typhoid fever ual training is about as good to and was called to the higher rest of God. prevent criminal practises as vac- Donations Acknowledged cination is to prevent small-pox, No, 'Zi7, Industrial Evang. f,lission." $17 70 He instances the testimony of a No. 278. Industrial Evang. Mission … 2500 No. 279. Industrial Evang. Mission… 5 00 warden in a certain Southern peni- No. 280, Industrial Evang. Mission… 12 50 No.281. Industrial Evang. Mission.,. 1800 tentiary, where among all the con- No, 282 Industrial Evang. Mission… 10 00 No. 283. Industrial Evang. Mission,.. 19 25 victs there was not one per cent, No. 284. Industrial Evang. Mission… 340 No. 285. Industrial Evang. Mission… 1250 that had any such manual training beyond a little acquaintance with farming; where there was not one shoemaker, tailor, carpenter, or printer, and but one mechanic-a

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY THE FO[JNDER OF MORMONISM. By I. Wood- brought to those in despair, and bridge Riley. Dodd, Mead & Co., N. Y. how lives have been transformed by the power of God, we wonder Mr. RilEY'S sketch is a very in- that such work was not undertaken structive and suggestive book. It sooner. Mrs. Booth tells the stories is what it professes to be-" a of many of the prisoners who have psychological study of Joseph been redeemed, and while some of Smith, Jr." Professor Riley, after a the charm of her personality is long study of hypnosis and kindred lacking, the stirring narrative has themes, has carefully examined the effect of awakening an earnest the history of the Smith family, desire to have some part in this and traced back for generations his Christlike work. The book is inpsychological traits. He studies tensely interesting, and the Volunwith equal care the locality where teer Prison League caUs for our he lived and the favoring conditions for the development of the move- heMty I>ymi'athy and I>ui'port. * ment he originated. The conclusion is that there was in this re- ALGONQUIN INDIAN TALES. By Rev. Egerton markable man a combination of reality and unreality, fraud and R. Young. Illustrated. 8vo, 258 pp. $1.25.· sincerity, which can be accounted Eaton & Mains, New York. 1903. for only by !tbnormalities in his constitution. In ten chapters Pro- Egerton Young is a prince among fessor Riley discusses Smith's ancestry and dreams, environment story-tellers. He has gathered and visions, the Mormon documents and their sources, the author's here a large number of beautiful mentality; then he exami~es his claims as a prophet, seer, revelator, and suggestive Indian legends reoccultist, exorcist, and faith healer. The book is most carefully written lating to animals, and the forces of with abundant foot-notes for verication, quotation, and reference; nature which are interesting to old and, in fact, the discussion is so scientific that we feel as tho we and young, both from their story were reading a treatise on mesmerism, hypnosis, spiritualism, clair- standpoint and as a study of the voyance, and kindred phenomena, quite as much as a biographical folklore of a dying race. From the sketch. adult's standpoint the book is made AFTER PRISON, WIIAT? By Maud BaUington Booth. 8vo, 290 pp. $1.25, net. Fleming less attractive by the narrative in H. Revell Co. 1903. which the stories are woven, but " In prison and ye visited Me," might be the legend written across this may possibly add to their the title-page of this volume. It ~unts the stm:y ot the w01'k ot interest for children. * '·The Little Mother" for the rescue of "her boys " in the states prisons PRACTICAL LESSONS FROM THE EXPERIENCE of the United States. It is a won- OF ISRAEL FOR TRE CHIIRCH OF TO·DAY. derful story and beautifully told. By Evangelist F. C. Gilbert. a Hebrew· As we read how hope has been Christian. 8vo, 390 pp. $1.00, $1.25, and $2.00. Puhlished by the ;uthor, South Lancaster, Mass. 1902.

This book is at once a compen- dium, reference book, and text-book on Bible study, In the first chapter on "God's Purpose with the Jews," the author discusses the Talmudic writings, the different sects of the Jews, God's purpose in the sanctu- ary, the priesthood and the offer- ugl>, the festiva.ls a.nd the fasts, etc Mr. Gilbert isa Hebrew scholar and thoroughly conversant with the traditions of his Jewish breth- ren, so that these traditions, as they existed at the time of Christ,

19031 BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

are vividly portrayed, and a fine Mrs. H. B. Cook has gathered exdescription of the Jewish customs, tracts to form a vivid picture of laws, and commandments, which the daily life and work of a medi- Christ so frequently condemned, is cal missionary in one of the most given. .Chapter VIII., on "What fascinating mission fields in the world. Dr. Cook tells of "Uror the Jews Might Have Known," and gency Calls," "Traveling Under Difficulties," "A Perilous Canoe Chapter XVIII., on "The Yoke Voyage, " " Work Among the Bondage, "deserveespecial mention, Wounded," "A Christian Hero," but the book, as a whole, will prove etc. Illustrations from photomost helpful to the student of the graphs add to the pen pictures. * Bible. Nearly 2,000 passages of Scripture are used in the work, and INTO ALL THE WORLD. By Amos R. Wells. there are over 50 illustrations, Illustrated. Maps. 12mo, 231 pp. 5Oc. drawings, charts, and diagrams. Paper, 35e. United Society of Christian An analytical Table of Contents, a Endeavor. Boston. 1903. scriptural and a general Index add to the usefulness of the volume. This is a volume of the" F'Orward Mission Study Course for Young Mr. Gilbert states that funds from People," edited by S. Earl Taylor the proceeds of the book shall be and Amos R. Wells. It is a conused for mission work among the densed introductory study of for- Jews in Boston, and knowing that eign mission fields by countries, at present no IIlission exists among adapted for class use. It is excelthe numerous Jews of Boston, and that Mr. Gilbert's edUcation, Jew- lently planned for the purpose. * ish as well as Christian, fits him for the work, we hope that he may be PRIl'"CELY MEN OF THE HEAVENLY KINGDOM. enabled to en ter upon the work. By Harlan P. Beach. Illustrated. 12mo, L. M. 244 pp. 50c. Paper. 35e. United Society of Christian Endeayor. Boston. 1903. SNAPSHOTS FROM THE PACIFIC. By Bishop Ridley. 12mo. 192 pp. 18. Church Mis- A biographical study of some sionary Society. London. 1903. leading missionaries to Ohina for the same study course. There are Bishop Ridley is one of the fa- sketches of Morrison, Mackenzie, inous living missionaries to the red Gilmour, Nevius, Mackay, etc. It men of British America.' His let- is a supplement to the "General ters, which make up this volume Studies of Ohina," by Dr. Arthur of snapshots, are full of anecdotes H. Smith. and incidents relating to "medicine men," trials and triumphs in PASTOR HSI, OF NORTH CHINA. By Mrs. Howmissionary work, Indians of all ard Taylor. China Inland Missions. sizes, conditions, and charactprs. The letters have much that is per- Of this book Rev. J. Hudson Taysonal, but give an excellent idea of I~r writes: "Intensely interesting, the bishop's work in the diocese of it will carry the reader's attention Caledonia, British America. * from beginning to end. Great pains have been taken to insure A DOCTOR AND HIS DOG IN UGANDA. By A. thorough accuracy in relating the R. Cook. Illustrated. Map. l~mo, 162 facts of this remarkable life. This pp. 28. Religious Tract Society. Lon- book is as equel to 'One of Ohina's don. 1903. Scholars,' and far surpasses in in- terest that earlier part of the story. Our readers are already acquaint- It ought to do much toward deeped with Dr. Cook and his work as en ing the spiritual life of the Lord's a physician to the bodies and souls people, and in calling forth the of the black men of Central Africa. prayer that many more such men From his exceedingly graphic and may be raised up among the literati j.nteresting letters and journals, of China."

ON THE THRESHOLD OF CENTRAL AFRICA. By 5. The impetus which Ramabai's Franl'ois CoWard. Illustrated. 8vo, 650 example has given to the Indian Vo'rk~2.~.American Tract Society, New Christian Church.

We reviewed this valuable book 6. Other schools started for girls and widows of India. Besides this, when it was published in England the leaders of many other faith in- stitutions look to her for advice, a few years ago. M. Coillard is one "help, and encouragement.

of the ablest living missionaries, None of Ramabai's institutions are yet self-supporting. Mukti Sa.- and his story of twenty years' dan, Kripa Sadan, and the Boys' Orphanage are all faith institupioneering among the Barotsi's of tions, started in obedience to God's call; and while Ramabai makes the Upper Zambesi is full to over- known to the public the needs of Hindu women, she no longer makes flowing with interest and instruc- direct appeals for money, except in prayer to God alone, Leaving Him tion. * to suggest to His children whether they should help the work or not. PANDITA &AMABAI: THE WIDOW'S Fr.IEND. An Australasian edition of .. The Hindu THE GLORY OF ISRAEL is a new High Caste Woman." By Pandita Rama- hai. With a sequel by her daughter Man- magazine reiating to Jewish mis- oramabai. Illustrated. 12mo, 195 pp. R8., 2-10-0; 38. 6d.; $1.00. Order from Pandita sions. It is edited by Rev. T. W. Ramabai, Kedgaon, Poona District, India. Chalmers, of the "Union Mission When Ramabai's book first made its appearance, it awakened men to Israel," in Pittsburg. (50 cents and women of America, England, and India to a clearer realization of a year.) The first number promises the terrible wrongs that the women of India were suffering-and the well, with notes on Jewish missions, little children as well. It fearlessly revealed the actual condition of "A Plea for Jewish Evangelizathings, and told what a Hindu educated woman believed to be the tion," a sketch of "Joseph Rabino- witz," etc.

cause and the remedy. It is still NEW BOOKS the best book on the subject, and TO-DAY IN SYRIA AND PALESTINIJ:. By William Elroy Curtis. Illustrated. 8vo, 529 pp. this edition is made doubly valu- $2.00, net. Revell. 1903. My TOUR IN PALESTINE AND SYRIA. By F. H. able by Manoramabai's sequel, Deverell. Illustrated. Map. 8vo, 269 pp.

which tells of Ramabai's rescue Eyre & Spottiswood, London. 1903.

work, from the founding of Sharada A FLIGHT FOR LIFE. By Rev. .James H.

RobertS. $1.25. The Pilgrim Pr""", Bo8- Sadan to 1901. It is full of interest- ton. 1903. THK CHINESE BOOK OF MARTYRS. By Luella Miner. $1.50, net. The Pilgrim Press, ing incidents which show the preju- Boston. 1903.

dice and hatred of Hindu men, de- ON THE THRESHOLD OF CENTRAL AFRICA. By FraD<;ois Coillard. Illustrated. Map. scribes the terrible famine scenes of 8vo, 650 pp. $2.50. American Tract So- 1897, and tells of the blessed results – ciety, New York. 1903. SNAPSHOTS FROM THE NORTH PACIFIC. By of saving and teaching the young Bishop Ridley. Illustrated. 12mo, 195 widows. pp. 2… Church Missionary Society, Lon- don. 1903.

We quote few a paragraphs about AFTER PRISON, WHAT? By Maud Ballington Booth. 8vo, 290 pp. $1.25, net. Fleming influence of the Pundita's work: H. Revell Co. 1903.

1. An increased sentiment in the THE WORKlNG MAN AND SOCIAL PROBLEMS. By Charles Stetzle. 12mo. 75c., net. Flem- Hindu comlUunity in favor of ing H. Revell Co. 1903. THE NEGRO PROBLEM. Illustrated. 12mo.234 widow remarriage. 2. Increasing interest in the Kin- pp $1.25. net. .James Pott & Co., New York. 1903.

dergarten system and female educa- CONQUESTS OF THE BIBLE. Illustrated Report of the B. and F. B. S .• London. ln02-3. tion. 3. The desire of Hindu men for PIONEER MISSIONARIES OF THE CHURCH By C. C. Creegan 12mo. $U'5. American the education of their wives. Tract Society, New York. 1903.

4. Hindu people who live in Ked- PRINCELY MEN TN THE HEAV]l)NLY KINGDOM.

gaon and the surrounding country By Rev. H. P. Beach. 12mO, 244 PI'. nO".

Paper. 35c. United Society of Christian are more careful not to ill-treat the Endeavor, Boston. 1903. little wives and widows, lest they STRANGE FACES FROM MANY PLACES. Pamphrun away and go to Ramabai. let. 9d. Church Missionary Socie~y, London. 1903.

1903J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA An Occupation The Central Union M.ost Christlike Railway Station of What One Tho the wisdom of Cincinnati is not a Society the method of rais- particularly attractive resort. It is capacious enough, but dark, Has Done ing money adopted gloomy, filled with oppressiveness and stale odors of smoke and damp- by the Christian ness. There is a figure there which always catches our eye. It is that and Missionary Alliance (of which of one of the members of our Cin- cinnati Deaconess Home. She is Rev. A. B. Simpson is the head) put there to direct, befriend, and save from those who would entrap may well be doubted-that of de- and betray them young girls com- ing into the city from country pending mainly upon appeals and homes, and unaware of the human vultures lurking to devour them. collections made at 11 few large an- We have been introduced to this deaconess a number of times, but nual conventions held in various she never recognizes us. Wedoubt if she ever sees us. Her eyes are parts of the country-yet the re- intently strained for others. She wants to be the first to greet those flultS thus secured tire by no means she would assist. It is a Christ- like work, made necessary by the inconsiderable, si.nce in this way diabolical deeds of infamy plotted by inhuman ghouls. But we h:tve some $215,000 have been paid or often thought of this sister of the people, with her young life and pledged this year-at Old Orchard, sweet face, spending her days, sum- mer and winter, standing and $42,000; Lancaster, Pa., $37,000; walking on those cold pavements and amid all the hissing of steam, Cleveland, $12,500; Atlanta, $10,- shrieking of whistles, clamor of bells, and rushing of continuous 500; New York City, $96,000, etc. crowds-in that noxious atmos- phere, full of griminess and rheu- Dr. Dowie's Speaking of John matic threatenings. But it is such as she who hold at bay the emis- .. Mission" to Alexander Dowie saries of the evil one. She is an angel of light in that place devoid New York City and his financial of sunshine.-Wesfe1'n Chr'istian Advocate. shrewdness, the In- terior, of Chicago, says: Bible Teachers' This school aims to Training.school. train Bible teach- Boston, Chicago, and Salt Lake all show to us that among modern New York ers for work at inventions no invention pays like a home and abroad. new religion. Anybody who has listened to Dr. Dowie knows that Under the presidency of Dr. W. W. he can't preach, just as anybody White, and with the assistance of who has read" Science and Health" a large number of able Bible teach;- knows that the author of that well- sold book can not write English. But the modern Elijah can adver- tise to perfection. No man ever lived who understood that art bet- ter. Hi~ rainbow-colored pulpit gowns, hIS surpliced choir, his nni- for~ed guards, and constant pro- ceSSlOns of one sort and another all stamp him as the shrewdest "promoter" of the age. And now that he is about to imitate the great spectacular effects of Lourdes, in France, by railway trains run to accommodate his disciples and be- lievers, we see that he can take a hint as well as originate' devices. The monks at Lourdes receive each . twelvemonth as much as Dr. Dowie has acc~ml!lated in ~wenty years, and a wmnmg card m their great game is the railway" specials" run from every part of France and cen· tering at the famous grotto.

ers and lecturers on various topics, new men arrive, now en 1'oute, this school offers a splendid oppor- there will be 4 white men on the tunity for missionaries on furlough tiehl. We ha.ve never had a word and those preparing for the field to of complaint from our white mislearn to use their .. Sword of the Spirit" to better advantage. The sionaries nor from the natives conschedule for the present term in- cerning the acceptability or work cludes courses in the Gospels, Isaiah, and other books of the Bible; of the negro missionaries. Mr. Church History and Missions, Sheppard is a fellow of the Royal Prayer, Homiletics, Teaching, Personal Work, The Christian Life, Geographical Society, and the other and Oriental Research. Among the instructors are Dr. White, Mr. negro missionaries all have fairly George Soltau, Robert E. Speer, good education, one of them being and Dr. Rogers, of Drew Theologi- a physician. cal Seminary. Further informa· tion may be had from Dr. W. W. Tuskegee A gift has recently White, 83 East Fifty-fifth Street, New York City. Moving been received by Forward this school of $20,- 000 from the estate of Edward I. Brown, of Boston.

In attendance the 1,200 mark has been passed, within thirty days 1,048 were refused admission for lack of room and means, and on an average about 30 a day appliedin The Oriental This training-school vain to be received. During the Mission for missionaries has past few months the school has re- Seminary. just been founded ceived over $1,600 in small dona- Boston. Mass. by Rev. P. Holler, tions from colored people in vari- a returned mission- ous parts of the country, the largest ary from India. It aims to give a sum ever received toward its sup- real technical missionary training port from colored people in one in vernaculars, religions, and phi- year.

losophies of non-Christians and in Red Men Mol' ethan 1,500 in a Christian Christian S i 0 u x history and theory of missions to Council met in annual conmale and female resident and cor- ference September respondent missionary candidates, 10-13, coming together from the two Dakotas, Minnesota, Nebraska, and to pastors and mission friends and Montana. Two hundred dele- gates were enrolled, representing at home. It if! non-sectarian, and every church and every organiza- tion of an educational 01' a religious includes a correspondence course. character under the auspices of the Presbyterian and Congregational Further information may be had denominations among' the Sioux. For sixty-nine years these 2 bodi~s by applying to Rev. P. Holler, 135 of Christians have been carrying on the work of missions among Hillside Street, Roxbury, Boston, this tribe. Of the 30,000 Sioux, fully one-fourth are under the Mass. dominating influences of these 2 churches. There are organized The Negro as The N ash v i 11 e among them some 50 congrega- a Missionary Christian Advocate tions, with an aggregate member. ship of 2,500 communicants and having stated that 1,500 Sunday – school members. some of the mission boards .. had not been able to make satisfactory use of negro missionaries," The Missionary (Presbyterian Church, South) publishes this statement from Dr. Williams, of the Upper Kongo Mission: In connection with our Luebo Presbyterian Mission we have 8 negro missionaries, and when 2

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

They have churcheFl, Sunday- 13,000 people. In addition to all schools, prayer-meetings, Young Men's Christian Associations, this loss of church property, many Young People's Societies, Christian of the people of the island lost their Endeavor, and missionary societies marketable produce, their food -all the machinery of modern supplies, and also their homes, with church organizations in efficient all that they contained. The Engoperation. One of the most strik- lish Baptist Missionary Society has ing features was the anniversary promptly responded to the appeal of the woman's missionary associa- for help, and has opened a Jamaica tions. These women of the plains Relief Fund. Serious damage also contribute annually more than one befel the work of the United Free dollar per capita to missions. Church of Scotland.

Evangelization As the fruitage of The Panama Here is a republic of Cuba only four years' Republic born in a day (No- work, the following vember5, 10(3), and 12 Christian bodies are now repre- without a drop of blood being shed sented in this island: Baptist apparently. It seems likely to con- (North and South), Presbyterian tinue to control the Isthmus of (North and South), Methodist Panama, tho Columbia will proba- Church (South), Congregational, bly make a stubborn remonstrance Disciple, Episcopal, Quaker, Evan- and resistance to being deprived of gelical Association, Unitarian Pen- so valuable a strip of territory. tecostal Mission, and some scattered The revolt was carefully planned, work besides. Approximatestatis- and seems to have been well-nigh tics are as follows: unanimous with part of the people.

Churches and preaching stations 100 The only missions in Panama are Pastors and preachers.. . . . . . . . . . 150 the British and Foreign Sailors' Church edifices…………. ….. 10 Society in Colon, and Wesleyan Church members ……………. 3,000 Methodist Mission in Colon and Candidates for membership… .. 600 Aspinwall. Candidates for the ministry. . . . . 20 Sunday·schools. … .. . …… .. … 85 The reports from Colombia, Pupils………………………. 4,000 where the Presbyterian Church Day-schools…………………. 55 (North) has a strong mission and Pupils………………………. 2,000 the American Bible Society has colporteurs, are somewhat disquiet- Desolation The cyclone which ing; but it is hoped that the storm in Jamaica swept over the will soon blow over, and that the work can then go forward as usual. island of Jamaica a few weeks ago did an immense EUROPE amount of damage to the chapels The Bible The British and and mission houses of the Baptist Society's New Foreign Bible Socongregations. According to the Departure ciety is making its statement put forth by the Jamaica Baptist Union, 33 chapels were de- centennial notable stroyed and 20 damaged, 6 mission by a special offering of the revised houses were destroyed and 11 edition of the Bible to the Englishdamaged, 17 school-rooms and 8 speaking world. Heretofore the teacher-s' residences were destroyed, society has confined its Bible puband 4 more of both school-rooms lication to the Authorized Version. and residences were injured. The But this year it issues the Revised general loss is estimated by the Version for general circulation. A Union at not less than $75,000. cheap edition has also appeared of The chapels that were demolished the whole Bible which can be sold furnished accommodation for about

in India for 10 annas, and the New had 23 male missionaries in China., Testament, in a little larger type, at 4, annas. Thousands of these but no lady missionary, when he latter will soon find their way into the hands of the students and Eng- visited that empire twenty years lish-speakingnatives in all parts of the land. The society is also to be ago. To-day there were 72 missioncommended for its enterprise in arranging for a standard Greek aries, of whom 18 were women. The text of the New Testament, now in course of preparation. number of church-members had in- The Wesleyan The Wesleyan Mis- creased fivefold, and now totaled Forward sionary Society of Movement England is reJoI- nearly 10,000. The remarkable cing over a revived growth of Christian work in China missionary interest, but the expressed hope of the recent confer- during recent years, and the posience at Camborne was "that the revival will extend throughout all tion and needs of the active Chrisour circuits, and raise our whole missionary enterprise to a level tian community which has been worthy of our history and our vocation." The conference declared gathered by the labors of the soits deliberate conviction that the present duty of the Church to the ciety's missionaries, has created foreign missionary cause required that (a) the missionary prayer- many serious problems. meeting should be revived in every circuit; (b) there should be a great A Society It appears that the increase in the number of lives ("onsecrated to missionary service and Evangelical and C. M. S. is taken to pledged subscribers to and workers for the cause; (c) the present income also Fraternal task by some Britof the missionary society should be at least doubled. ish Episcopalians Serious Dearth At a recent meet- for being so liberal and brotherly of Missionaries iug of the directors as touching other missions, and of the London Missionary Society special attention. hence puts forth this " maniwas called to the dearth of male and female candidates for the mis- festo ": sionary service in connection with the society. Through lack of funds The Church Missionary Society the society has for some time been has its own distinctive principlescompelled to discourage offers of the principles of the Apostolic Age, service, but need of workers is now of the English Reformation, of the being felt acutely, especially in view Evangelical Revival; and on those of possible developments .with the principles it stands, and intends by aid of funds from the Al'thington the grace of God to stand. It bequest. The Rev. R. Wardlaw maintains, and will maintain, its Thompson stated that the society just ilidependence-not independ- ence of the Church Dr of its consti- tuted authorities, but the reason- able independence of a body of loyal Churchmen banded together for the preaching of Christ in the world. At the same time, it de- clines to be turned aside by ground- less and unworthy suspicions from its ancient practise of friendly in- tercourse with othe-:- societies, whether within the Church of Eng- land or within the wider range of Protestant Christendom; and it rejoices to see, what its founders would have rejoiced to see-" but died without the sight "-the Church of England as a body, and its Episcopate in particular, foster- ing the missionary enterprise. Let the words of the great Bishop of Minnesota., at the C. M. S. Centen- ary meeting in this hall, be recalled. " I have tried," he said, "to see the image of my Master upon the faces of those from whom I differ, and God has overpaid me a thou- sandfold."

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCB

The Growth of a Decade in French nance of the work of the Board in Miss.ions.-The record of the Evan- Micronesia, and while unable to gelical Missionary Society of Paris, assume this work, they are solicit- which is the society of Protestants ous that it be carried on in full in France, during the last decade strength. This proposal is a prac- is very commendable. In all tical proof of the sincerity of their France' there are about 600,000 desire and of the noble Christian Protestants, and during the past comity of these brethren, and ten years their foreign missionaries promises well for the future of the have increased from 37 to 97, and work in Micronesia.-Missionary their annual income from $65,000 Herald.

to $225,000. Marked There are but 4 Protestantism Protestants in Bel- Growth in American Boa l' d in Belgium gium, as also in Audria mission arie s in France, are a feeble Austria, but there folk, but of late have been rapidly are 14 ordained Bohemian pastors coming to activity and vigor. As and 5 .evangelists. The report of far back as 1887 a Bible depository the missions just received states was opened by the British and that 213 new members were re- Foreign Bible Society, with a col- ceived into the churches during porteur following soon. In 1848 the year and 5 new churches were the Belgian Missionary Church was organized, making 18 Congrega- organized, which has since grown tional churches now in the mission, to 35 churches, with 6,351 members, with 1,414 members. During the with 37 pastors and 12 colporteurs year 1,880 Bibles W9re distributed, to care for these and 100 other 11,803 Testaments, and 7,882 por- places of regular worship, and 80 tions, besides large quantities of other stations. Strange to say, other evangelical literature.

thus far, since theological schools Sale of Mr. Joseph Mcfor Belgians do not exist, no Bel- Indulgences Cabe, once a Cathogian pastor is to be had, and of the 37, 1 is a German, 2 are French, 4 in Spain lic priest, has an are Flemish, and all the rest are article in the Con- Swiss. temporary Review for July, in which he says: A Fine Case The Christian En- Few in England are aware that of Christian deavor Union of the Church of Rome continues in Comity Berlin, Germany, Spain, in the twentieth century, under the lead' of the outrageous practise of the sale their president, Rev. F. Belcher, of indulgences, against which the has offered to support 1 or 2 Ger- conscience of Europe protested s~ man missionaries under the care of the American Board in the Caro- vehemently four centuries ago. I line Islands. The Board has been say deliberately the "oale" of inseeking such missionaries, so as to comply with the request of the dulgences, for the subterfuge by local authorities that the German which the Church seeks to evade language instead of English may be used in the training-schools. This the charge is hardly less discreditoffer comes most opportunely to able than the fact. I have two of meet this demand. The Protestant German missionary societies are these precious documents, or bulas, deeply interested in the mainte- before me. They were bought by a friend in Madrid in the year of grace 1901, and they bear that date. A conspicuous bill in the window of an ordinary bookseller's shop announced that bulas were to be had within, and my friend went in and asked for some. He is clearly not a Spaniard, presumably a her-

etic, but no questions were asked. mission station can be opened, and For the sum of 75 centesimos (nomi- the two in existence are hopelessly nally 7%,dJ-the sum being stated inadequate to touch even the fringe very conspicuously on the top of of Judaism. In Galicia almost the the bula-he was handed a much- same state of things exists; the besealed and imposingly phrased Jesuits have such power-that Protdocument which promised him a estant missions are well-nigh im- " plenary indulgence" on the usual possible. conditions. A further7%,d. secUI'ed a bula which granted him permis- One land, however, is open to the sion to eat meat on the days of missionary, and that is Roumania. Lent. Both documents talk mag- The difficulty there is the treatniloquently of the crusades in which ment of the Jews by ~hose who are Spain took so glorious a part. The known to them as Ohristians. The Spaniards helped rather by money Jew is expected to fulfil all the than by personal service, and the duties of a citizen, but is allowed Holy Father rewarded them with none of the rights which belong to these spiritual privileges. Very citizenship. He is excluded from soon the transaction became uncom- many trades and professions, and monly like a sale. No alms-limos- entirely from the civil service and na, as the bula calls your payment higher ranks of the army. He is -no indulgence; pay your 75 cent- compelled to live in the towns only, imos, and the document is handed and is refused the right to own 9ver in a very business-like way. land. He is, in addition, subjected to various forms of oppression, The Decease Pastor Friedrich and is the object of contempt and hatred. of a Christian S tot t e, supel'in- None the less does the form of Hebrew ten_ 'ntof the West Ohristianity professed in this land repel him. He sees in the churches German Society for picture-worship; in the priests ig- norantand often worldly men; and Israel since 1877, died July 30th, at in the people utter ignorance of the Bible and the real truths of their the age of sixty-two years. The or- faith.

ganization grew and prospered Missionary work was commenced here as a result of the tour of inunderhis efficient management, and spection made by Drs. Bonar and M'Oheyne in 1840. The center of it will be difficult to find a successor. the work is at Bucharest, the capi- tal of the country, which contains In addition to direct work among some 45,000 Jews. School work is carried on among the children. No the Jews, Pastor Stottewas deeply less than 4,000 girls have passed through the girls' old school, and interested in the formation of an in- there are 227 at present under in- struction. A new effort has lately ternational organization of Jewish been made to reach the better class Jews by opening a high school for missionary societies. It was chiefly girls. This has been wonderfully blessed of God, and was filled up through his personal efforts that almost from the day of opening. It has 194 girls, of whom 15 are boardthe General Oonference for the ers, and the school is self-support- Work of the Evangelical Ohurches among Israel was held in Oologne, October 6, 1000, and he rejoiced in ,the prospect of the second General Oonference, held in London Octo- ber 21 of this year.

Work Among The Jewish nation the Jews has been estimated of Roumania to number 10,000,- 000. Of these no less than three-fifths-that is, 6,000,OOO-live in Eastern Europe.

Here, then, is the real problem of Jewish missions. But it is an ex- ceedingly difficult one. Four mil- lions of Jews are shut up in the ghettos of Russia, where no new

1903J GENERAL MlSSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ing. It is our great longing, as toward religious dissenters in Russoon as the necessary funds Hre forthcoming, to open a boys' sia. The ukase confiscating all the school. property of the Armenian churches The adults are reached by means of evangelistic methods and visita- and convents throughout the Emtion. There are open doors on every side, and abundant oppor- pire has exasperated the people, tunities; but the staff is inadequate. One ordained missionary and three and almost daily the press decolporteurs are not sufficient for a district twice as large as the British spatches report a tumult, often at- Isles.-J. H. ADENEY, in Jewish Missionary Intelligence. tended with bloodshed, in tile Cau- Russian Jews There is still indeed casus, when a regiment of Cossacks Seeking Light indifference, and is sent to break open the church there is apathy, but the great abyss which ·existed be- doors and rifle the church treasury. tween Judaism and Christianity is disappearing. They tell us that The Novoe VTemya, the organ of only those who know the mind of the. Russian and Polish Jews can the reactionary ministry now in have any idea of the change that is power, treat~ the matter in a high going on among them. Once, nothing was shunned by them so much and dictatorial tone. It says:" Reas the name of Jesus; now they beg to be acquainted with His Per- sistance is futile. The Armenians son and doctrines. The late Mr. Eppstein, of Bristol, England, said may organize dozens of demonthat Jews came to him all the way from Russia to inquire about Christ strations, but the decree will be -not the ignorant or the mercenary, but the highly educated, most enforced. The blood that is shed respectable, and learned sort. Three rabbis came recently from can not stop its execution." that counky, with no other object than to be carefully instructed in Bishop Sarajian, of Worcester, the way of salvation. Men wrote to Mr. Eppstein from a rabbiorical Mass., with two colleagues, has college there, describing themselves as thiTsting for the truth, men who gone to Washington, to send once were agnostics, but now rejoice to see that there is a God of through the Russian ambassador Israel, who is the God Of the other nations as well.-Jewish Mi.~8ion­ a petition to the Czar, drawn up aTy InteLUgencer. by a convention lately held in Religious The unscrupulous- Persecution ness shown by the Providence, R. I., of delegates from in Russia R us s ian govern- all the Armenian churches in the ment in regal'd to United States. Manchuria is just now being strikingly exemplified also in its policy ASIA American It is literally true, Colleges in as somebody has Turkey said: The most striking and interesting part of American mission work in Turkey is in the col- leges. Robert College, at Constlln- tinople, is the oldest; then follow, according to the date of beginnings, the Syrian Protestant College at Beirut, Central Turkey Colle·ge at Aintab, Euphrates College at Har- poot, Anatolia College at Mar- sovan, and St. Paul's Institute at Tarsus. Robert College, founded by a New York Christian gentle- man, stands especially high in the character and success of itA gradu- ates. Many officials of high posi- tion, and professors, editors, phy- sicians, merchants, who are influ- ential men in European Turkey, in Bulgaria, Servia, and other states: are alumni of Robert College. The Oollege at Beirut has property amounting to $400,000, and has been making good progress in the

growth of it.s branches of studies, he said no person should speak to him or come to our dispensary for the accommodations of its build- medicine. His own children hereings, and the completeness of its apparatus and equipments. There moved from our school, and since his speech there has not been a are 10 professors and more than 40 single Hindustani Moslem at our teachers in all. There are nearly dispensary. Even a man whose 1,500 students in all the colleges, life I saved from strangulated her- 771 of whom are Armenians. America and Turkey should both nia some years ago has gone to the government hospital rather than be found ready to protect institu- come to us, because this individual tions of such far-reaching hene- made it plain that it was sinful to ficence. be treated by a Kafir (infidel). It A Great Beirut, Syria, holds is, however, refreshing to see that Mission Press the second largest the Arabs are getting beyond that mission press stage, and now listen quietly to in the world, being surpassed only by the one in Shanghai, and the very thoughtful, helpful adby printing in Arabic the Bible dresses of Salem; to whom I gave and many other books it is invaluable as an evangelizing agency. employment as an evangelist a Starting in Malta in 1822. removed week ago.-United Free Church to Beirut in 1834, it has now attained Record. to 5 steam presses, 6 hand presses, 1 lithograph press, 2 type foun- Rate of During the last ten dries, etc. Hence there have been issued 703,000,000 .pages, including Progress years the Hindu 600,000 copies of the Bible and parts. Probably it is doing more than all in India community has deother agencies to affect the Mohammedan world throughout India, creas~d one-quarter Persia, Turkey, Arabia, and North Africa to the Atlantic. per cent., showing that it is on the down grade. The Mohammedan community. of which so much is heard as to its proselytizing power, has increased 9 per cent., but the native Protestant Christian com- munity of India has increased 50 percent. When people say: "There are more heathen born every year A Stir Made In the Recor'd for than there are Christians, how can by a August of last year you possibly overtake heathenism Conversion an account was at that rate?" we are not alto- given of the con- gether anxious to answer such version of Sheik Salem, and in people; we can say that what is April this year there was a brief impossible with man is possible paragraph indicating some of the with God. But we have also this trials he has since undergone. The to say: If the tendency shown by Rev. Dr. Young, in a letter dated the census is continued for fifty Aden, July 15th, gives the follow- years, what will be the aspect of ing later particulars regarding him: India then? J. A. VANES.

I think I told you that Sheik HowtheLeaven We must notmeas- Salem was forced to leave Dhala partly on account of fever, and of the ure the results of partly on account of the persecution he had to suffer because of his Gospel Works missLm work by change from Mohammedanism, the imam's son ('penly advising that the census tables he ought to be put to death. Well, !lince his return to Sheik-Othman only. A recent writ!'r on the attithere has been a considerable stir among the people, arid one Moslem tude of educated Hindus toward government official has been doing his best to get Salem silenced, and Christianity has laid stress upon I believe that in the mosque (Indian) the fact that Christian influences are everywhere stirring at the roots of Indian national life. and those who have not studied the Bible

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

in vain are read'ing Christianity There are 23 societies and churches into ~Hinduis1n. To-day quotations in connection with which work is from the Scriptures and from Chris- carried on by the mission, and 65 tian hymn-books are frequently stations in India, Burma, Ceylon, made by Indians upon public plat- China, Japan, and Sumatra; with forms. and altogether the attitude 30 hospitals, and 15 homes for uf antagonism is slowly changing. lepers' children. The number of In connection with such manifesta- inmates in the society's homes. and tions of the indirect influences of in those which receive aid-adults Christianity. it is singularly inter- and children-is about 6,420. Of esting to find that in a recent little this number there are about 270 volume of songs for the worship of leper children, and 570 untaihted the goddess Durga, a translation children. There are now ahout of the well-known hymn. by Miss 2,500 baptized Christians. Anna L. Walker. "Work, for the Night is Coming," is given a promi- Hope for We remember ta nent place. Hindu Women have heard a prom' The Power of A missionary in inent missionary Caste South India reports a visit which he affirm that when he arrived in paid to a village magistrate who India less than fifty years ago there himself was not of a high caste, tho a caste man. While talking with were not in his mission field of this magistrate, a pariah came, 17,000,000 people 17.women that bringing a letter, and this is what happened: First the pariah took off could read a line of any language. his shoes; then he went to the other side of the ro.ad and stood in a deep Now in that province there are gutter, into which the village filth was swept. He took off his turban, scores of high-schools and at least placed his forehead in the. dust, and began to address the great man one college for women, and the in terms such as he would have u~ed in addressing the Almighty. university is graduating young And all the time the magistrate was regarding him with inexpressi- women every year. One single ble scorn, and heaping terms 'of mission school we know of has ~ent contempt upon him. out over 1,000 fairly well-educated married women into many parts of the province. The same is sub- stantially true of nearly every province in the empire; thousands of Christian girls, and of non- Christians, too, are receiving from missionaries a good practical edu- cation saturated with instruction that is making them wise unto salvation. Omniscience alone can estimate what the fruit of this work sbaH be.-Indinn Witness.

The Mission to The last report of A Single As an example of Church in the a strong nati ve Lepers in India this society shows Marathi Mission church, let us take receipts from all the first church of Ahmednagar. This church has 1, 143 sources the largest on record: names on its roll, of whom 569 are communicants, 253 are candidates At Chandkuri, the second largest for baptism, and 321 are children; asylum in India. there were at the lOS were added to the church in close of the year over 500 inmates, 19('2. The Sunday-school has 1,139 including 94 untainted children in members in 3 sections. The church the home. At Mandalay, in Bur- pays all its bills, and contributes ma, a much-needed church has been for the support of the poor and for built. In China the work is pros- various outside societies. Its Chrispering; and at Tokyo a new ward for women has been erected. Help has also been rendered to the small asylum in Sumatra belonging- to the Basel Missionary Society.

tian Endeavor Society is held in 9 marvelous change in the situation sections, and has a memben;hip of is apparent to-day. In a letter 679. There is another church in written early in July, Mr. Byrde the same city with 65 members tells of 13 missions now peacefully which receives no aid from the mis- working in Hunan; having a force sion or the Board. of rather more than 50 mission- aries, 30 of whom had recently met. How the " I have found faith for conference in Chang-sa, the capital of the province. Every Fu Chinese Give in our Chi n e s e city (capital of a prefecture) in Hu- nan, with one exception, is actu- Christians," say s ally, or will be this year, occupied by foreign workers. It will be the Rev. J. Macgowan, of Amoy, lamentable indeed if, through lack of men and means, the oppor- "for I know they are easily stirred tunity of evangelizing the great areas surrounding these centers is when some case that effects the in- lost.

terest of Christ's Kingdom is con- What a Cheuntung Liang Chinese States- Cheng has these cerned. All the churches man Thinks appreciative words in my district are self-supporting of Missions concerning m i s – this year. Thank God for that! sions, which should serve as an "antidote" to the pes- I feel there are large resources simistic conclusions of the wise- acre globe-trotters. In general, he among our 'churches that we have thinks they deserve the bulk of the credit for the opening of China to not yet touched. The Chinese are trade. And of the schools he says: " Many of them are of high standa money-loving people-almost as ard, and command universal re- spect." As to another branch of much so as the English!-butwhen evangelizing work, he states this conclusion: their hearts are touched they can That which, above all else, has be as lavish as tho money had no opened the way for missions is the presence of the medical missionhold upon them whatsoever." aries, with their hospitals and dis- pensaries, some 200 in number. How the During the period They are revolutionizing Chinese Word Spreads of eighty-one years ideas of the proper treatment of the sick. from the printing of Dr. Morrison's Chinese New Tes- Chinese Jews A correspondent, tament in 1813 to 1894, the total in Hongkong writing to the Hazecirculation, including the Scriptures given away before the prin- firah from Hongciple of selling was established, was kong, states that there is at that about 5,500,000 volumes. In the port a numerous body of people last eight years, from 1894 to 1902, who are called by the Chinese" Withe circulation has been over 4,660,- Du," but who, according to the 000 volumes, of which 51,000 were writer, are really a native sect of whole Bibles and 184,000 New Testa- Jews, whobave been settled there ments. Of this number all but from time immemorial. In dress, about 100,000 were sold. manners, and customs they differ GrcatChanges Five years ago the .in Hunan vast inland Chinese province of Hunan was closed to all foreigners and in an attitude of overt and aggressive hostility to the Christian religiou. It was from Hunan that, in 1891, a stream of infamous placards and literature issued whichinHamed the whole province and led to the riots and massacres that soon after occurred in the Yang-tse valley. A

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLH1ENCE

in no respect from the rest of the 7. Young men frequently wear a inhabitants. Their women are kind of bangs, while women have noted both for industry, cleanli- their hair pulled out in front. ness, and high morality. The language used among themselves is S. The roof of a house is frequentthe Spanish, but their children are ly built before the foundation. instructed in Chinese and Persian as well. In all kinds of manual 9. A ·book is read from above labor, and in various branches of downward and from right to left. commerce, they are very proficient. Jewish rites and ceremonies, how- 10. Writing is done with a brush, ever, are, with the exception of the held at right angles to the paper.

Shofar, which they blow on the 11. A sick person is dressed up in occasion of the New-year and of all his finery just before he dies. the Feast of Tabernacles entirely unknown among them. On the 12. Delicacies and sweets are Sabbath they dress in festive gar- often eaten at the beginning of a ments, but do not abstain from meal instead of at .the end.

work. 13. Wines are drunk hot im;tead Mr. Osborn J. Baggalby wrote to of cold.

the London Globe that the sect The Russians in Weare thankful to must be descendants of the Spanish Manchuria. An learn from a corre- Jews expelled from Spain in the time of Ferdinand and Isabella Error Corrected spondent in Man- (1492), as the fact that they speak Spanish among themselves clearly churia that the proves. That they have a knowledge of the Persian language also, statement in regard to the opposiand transmit it from father to son, points to the fact that they went tion of the Russian government to through Persia, and that they must have made that country their home Protestant missions there was un- for a considerable period before founded (July REVIEW, page 555).

they migrated to China. Wi-Du It was accepted on what seemed (as they are termed in China) is probably a corruption of Judio good authority by Dr. B. L. Living- (Spanish).-Jewish Missionary Intelligencer. stone-Learmonth, of Newchwang, Why are A missionary writes: the Chine,e writes from Honan: Russia is not obstructing or pre- venting "the reopening of abanso Odd? 1. A barber strops doned mission stations." Nearly all the preaching chapels are open his razor by turn- again daily, and all the mis- sion centers have been reoccupied, ing it over on its face instead of on and some new ones have now a resident foreign missionary. The its back. only exception to this is that in 2. The Chinese use mats on the Port Arthur and the land leased from Russia, where the Danish ceiling instead of on the floor. mission is working, they have been compelled to confine their efforts 3. They do not wear their ties to work among their former conaround their necks, but around verts. . • . I have it on the au- thority of the Russian administheir ankles. trator in this port that .. it is not allowable at present for the Greek 4. Women ride horseback astride. Church to conduct missions in Man- churia." Russia has appropriated 5. Ships are launched sideways. none of our buildings. . • . Dr. Greig is on excellent terms with 6. Women wear trowsers, no the Russian residents in Kurin…. There is not now the general deskirts, and short upper garments, mand for Ohristian teaching which was seen three or four years ago, while men wear long gowns and but in some places the chapels are even better attended, and there long hair. has been a deepening of spiritual life of' the average church-member as a result of the trials of 1000.

AFRICA water. A father who was bitten A West African Mrs. H. M. John- by a dog called his new-born child Congregation ston, of Efulen, Inja-a dog. The son of parents writes: who had been in touch with mis- sionaries was called Usonto (Sun- " As I looked over the congregation on Sunday, numbering about day), he having been born on that 500, I could but contrast it with some of the home chul'ches. Yes, day. A woman of one village went babies, lots of them; one monkey; to the river for water; while there no dogs this time, but one tame wild pig, besides, men, women, and she gave birth to a daughter; rechildren. The platform is not very big, and I counted 20 on it besides turning at night, she came carrythe preacher. Outside several were ing the babe instead of the water, standing or sitting on the grass. The dress is usually a string of so the child was named Amanzibeads around the leg from the water. A child born on a mounankle to the knee, or around the arms; beads or a big brass ring tain was called Entabeni, meaning around the neck and arms, and such fantastic hettd-gear as they on a mountain. Another child had can make out of their hair with the name Cape Town, the father beads, buttons, shells, brass tacks, feathers, and grease. This I mean being 'in that city at time of the of the women; many men wear clothes and gauze shirts. Yes, birth. Among. the headmen we some of them are trying to ape the dudes at the beach, with white came across such names as Umtwashirt, trousers, hats, and all the accessories. The pulpit furniture lenje, meaning just, or only, a consists of a table and chair which differ only in size, both being a burden; Isihlahla-a tree; Inguane cross-section sawed out of a tree with three sticks put in for legs. -hat; Ulozipo-a claw; Unwaba- The seats for the people are logs a chameleon; Umlota-a heap of laid upon riders of logs; the carpet is Mother Earth, and quite mother- ashes, etc. ly she becomes sometimes, with a plentiful supply of jiggers, always Anglican The Anglican seeking whose feet they can use as Mission to Church is making a lodging-house. The church is the school-house, palaver-house, and South Africa preparation& for a general meeting-place, but the ground is cleAred for a new church. great missionary ef- The buildings are all of bark, with rafters of bamboo, and thatch of fort in South Africa. Next year a the leaves of the same." large body of bishops and clergy What's in In naming their are to come out to this country and a·Name children, the Afri- place themselves at the disposal of the South African Church for about in Africa? cans, like the Jews six months. The object of the of old, give names mission is thus (jefined: with a meaning. Generally a name To set forth the essential unity of morals and religion, of holiness is associated with some event at- and righteousness; to lay down as a basis of c3nduct the old foundatending or preceding the birth of tion of the Ten Commandments; to proclaim fearlessly the need of rethe child. For instance, a long pentance; to bring home to all men the marvelous blessing of free fordrought in the land was finally givenessandrenewal of life through Christ Jesus our Lord; to raise the broken up by a refreshing shower; spirit of man to the duty of wor- ship; to nourish it by sacrament about this time a girl was born and prayer; to hallow the life of the family by benedictions, and who was named Si-bonga-manzi, point to the Word of God as the source of wisdom and strength; to which means, we give thanks for teach men to reverence humanity, whether native or European, to honor a woman and protect a child, to work at their calling and bear their burdens, to love their coun-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

try and serve their king, to live is one day's march from a British with dignity, and through Christ our Redeeme'r to die in peace.- fort, and unless the Gospel is given Lovedale Express. at once, the Swahili servants of British officers will introduce Mo- Native Clergy Bishop Tucker held in Uganda an ordination in the hammedanism, and we shall have the spirit of anti-Christ to contend cathedral at Mengo with in addition to native igno- rance and superstition. We must on Trinity Sunday. There was a keep pace with, or go ahead of, the large attendance, and the ordina- government advance. To do this tion service was preceded by the we must have men and means for ordinary morning prayer. The five or six stations at once. To see these people and feel their need, whole service lasted nearly three to hear their earnest request for hours. Three Europeans and 2 missionaries, fills one with a great Africans were presented for priests' longing that will not be satisfied till these workers are here. Surely orders, and 5 Africans for deacons' God has prepared this field for orders. Archdeacon Walker, who immediate and speedy evangeliza- has had the training of the deacons tion. Then comes that for which in his ordination class, preached most prayer is needed-the right the sermon. There are now 32 kind of workers, men of patience, African clergymen in the Church for trials are myriad and new; in Uganda, 18 of whom are in men of faith, for we each depend alone on God; men of careful train- priests' orders. ing, for we must not only mold a Africa Inland Charles E. Hurl- a people wholly without civiliza- Mission burt, director of tion, but there is untold tempta- Africa Inland Mis- tion to laxity of life in those who are immature or unestablisbed; sion, writes from lfuruka, British East Africa, that already three new men of ingenuity, for missionaries here must be farmers, mechanics, stations are opened, one eight miles doctors, carpenters, and masons, ,from Nairobi, at Thembigwa, the as well as preachers; men of even, next eight miles farther at Kambui, cool, judicial mind, for each lllan the next ,eight miles still farther must be as a father to some thou- sands of ignorant, superstitious, at Kibitjoi, the last an out-station turbulent children. Finally, a man visited weekly from Kambui. of unwavering zeal for souls, for all the devices of Satan are used to These are in addition to the Wakamba stations, and are north, the utmost to divert from patient persistent evangelism. among the Wakikuyu. He says: Help us in mighty supplication, Our first station north of Kibit- for workers and means to reach joi should be at Mangu, the second at Muruka. It is new soil. The this people ahead of Mohammedan- people welcomed me when they ism, and of all the evils of civilized heard the,purpose of the visit. The women danced a strange dance government without Christ! The about us, singing: "God is good to government protects us, but we send us a white man to live here must take Christ with or ahead of and take care of us. Now all fight- civil law, or suffer awful loss and ing will stop and we will rejoice." The old men brought presents of be guilty of the sins of civilization food, and after listening attentively to the old, old story, which to which advance work would pre- them was totally new, interrupted vent. The field is all untouched to to a.;;k, "How soon will a man come to live with us and tell us all the northeast away to the Galla these words of God?" They were country and Abyssinia, and to the very eager for kim to. comt'l soon. This section has been considered Northwest away into the interior dangerous until very recently. It of the almost anknown Sudan.

Shall we not have a chain of sta- tions reaching far on into these sections? God is leading, calling on. We nn£st follow, and our only way, as you know, is, like Neesima, to advance on our knees. The climate is fine and healthful along these mOl!lntains for perhaps three hundred J}liles. No ordinarily

healthy person need fear it. The awaken the understanding of this people are an intelligent, sturdy beginner. .. If you had two pigs race. in your premises, and three in the bush. how many would you have?" ISLANDS OF THE SEA She could tell. But the lady missionary remembered that the The Number of The Philippine cen- woman was fond of finger-rings. so she inquired: "If you had two the Filipinos sus just completed rings, and I gave you three, how many would you have?" At once by the war depart- a gleam of intelligence spread over her face, and she answered: •• Five." ment shows a total population of After that, all was easy.

6,976,574, including 650,000 of what MISCELLANEOUS are called the "wild tribes." The An " Auto- "What we need," matic" Interest says a Philadelphia most populous province, Cebu, con- layman, "is ~n autains 651,621 inhabitants, and the tomatic interest in foreign mis- sions. Heretofore interest in this smallest in popUlation is Benguet, subject has been too much of the bi- cycle tire order, requiring periodical with 917 inhabitants. In some artificial inflations to keep in work- ing order. Too often it has meant to cases the enumerator had to carry turn on the red light and recount horrors once or twice a year, somea gun as a protection against rob- times in a ten-minute postscript to the •regular sermon,' get a collecbers, and there may be some un- tion more or less limp, and then drop the subject until the next counted natives in the woods. 'missionary Sunday,' Now, my idea of a mission study class is sim- Arithmetic in the The New Hebrides ply ordinary, every-day common sense applied to a great problem, a New Hebrides Magazine shows us crying need." That is distinctly good-" an automatic interest." some of the diffi- Just what is wanted. When the cause of missions ceases to be to culties associated with the teach- a church a mere incident. and be- comes a constant absorbent of its ing of arithmetic to the native energies, that church begins to do mission work as Christ meant it to children: be done.

The first difficulty in teaching is Two Ways "And opening to use the proper terms in the of Giving the i r treasures, native language. Only aft€r the pupils begin to understand their they offered unto work do we get suitable words Him gifts, gold, and frankincense, easily understood by the natives and myrrh." (Matthew i: 11). A for the different rules. Addition is colored man was telling of his way •• gathering together" ; subtraction of giving to the Lord. "Yes, sir," "removing"; but for multiplica~ said he, "I gibs de truck off 0' one tion and division the English words acre ebbery year to de Lawd." are used. Sometimes the word" re- "Which acre is it?" the friend moving" did not seem clear to the asked. "Well, dat is a different pupils for subtraction, as they used question. Truf is, the acre changes the same word for "carrying." But when the missionary's wife advanced some girls to subtraction, they were heard enquiring one of another: "How many does 2 steal from 8 P how many does 1 steal from 6 P" etc. "How much is 0 from 1 P" inquired one girl. "One" was the answer. "Odoes not steal," said another, "1, 2, and 3, and others steal."

The missionary's wife is trying to teach a new arrival the beginnings of addition. At first, we can not use the numbers in an abstract sense; concrete terms must be used. " Two" or "three" has no meaning to them, whereas" two pigs," .. three breadfruit," etc., appeal to their eyes as well as to their minds. But ordinary objects failed to

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

nlOst ebbery season." " How's have no right to ignore or to deny. that?" "Why, in wet season I We should fly in the face of indisgibs de Lawd de low land, and in dry season I gibs hhn de top acre putable fact should we deny the of de whole plantation." "In that zeal, the self-denial, the apostolic case the Lord's acre is the worst in spirit of the members of the Prot- estant societies which labor for the evangelization of the unbelievers.

the whole farm, for in wet seasons The Jewish If we think of the it would be quite flooded, and in Converts of the 224,000 baptized in dry times parched." "Jes' so. Nineteenth the nineteenth cen- You don't allow I'se goin' to rob Century tury, and also their my family ob de best acre rse got, numerous descend- did ye ? " Is not that too much the ants, we may surely maintain that fashion ot our offerings to the the number of Jewish proselytes Lord-shreds of time, bits of tal- during that period more than equals ent, dribblets of money, fringes of the number of baptisms in universal things? These magi teaches us Christendom from among the peo- better. They gave their best. It ple during the first century of the is not our poorest, but our best, Ohurch, and far exceeds the num- that we should give to the Lord.- ber of Jewish baptisms.-Dr. DE Wayland Hoyt. LA ROI quoted in The MissionarlJ Chewing·gum VS. Missions. – The Record. late William E. Dodge declared that many wealthy men spend more Mucedonian Ev eryw he re in on their horses than they do on up· Calls for China, in Japan, in lifting their fell~w men. Statistics show that more money is spent in Missionaries India, in Africa, the United States for chewing-gum one speaks of agethan for missions. Such facts speak volumes as to the room for long barriers just overturned, of doors widely opened, of worm-eaten religious systems which threaten ruin, of more or less conscious further civilization, not to say aspirations of whole populations Christianity. toward something new, superior A Catholic on A book entitled, to that which they have known Protestant "Protestant Mis- hitherto. In proportion as God Missions sions at the End of shakes the heathen world, He the Nineteenth Cen- awakens in the Christian churchell missionary vocations, so that the tury," has been written by a canon general refrain of all the missionof Paris, the Abbe Pisani. It is ary societies is: "We must needs said to be a fair presentation of the have an increase of our resources." subject, and the Journal des Mis- -Bulletin de la Missions Romande. sions, which expresses surprise over the character of the work, Helen Keller to Miss Anna L .. Mil· quotes the following brief passages Blind Children lard, of the Ameri- as indicating the spirit of the in Bombay can Board, Marathi author: Mission, on her re- For men of good faith, who do cent return to India, carried this not allow themselves to be paid off with mere words, there is in the message from a blind girl to blind Protestant propaganda a great work to be studied.. . There children in India: are thousands of men and women who consecrate themselves, outside I am sending you a message by of Catholicism, to Christian preach· Miss Millard because my heart ing, and they do not do this with· goes out to you most tenderly. I out arriving at results which we know the darkness which you see, and I feel through sympathy the sorrow that you have known. But

now God's loving kindness has the Booth family, excepting, perfound you, and you will be happy haps, the father. Enthusiasm, exin your school and in the knowl- ecutive ability. and cool judgment edge that you are His children. marked her character, and induced. The light of love is shining upon her father to place her in the imyou as it shone upon me when Miss portant post in the United States. Sullivan, my dear teacher, came to The father, after giving some exme and opened the eyes of my pressiori to his grief, says: "My mind so that I saw many strange daughter was, after her mother, and wonderful things. You shall first among the many noble and see these wonders too. Your finger- consecrated women I have been tips shall open to you the world of permitted to know during the fifty beauty and goodness. By touch years of my public life. Her loss you shall share in the work of the .is irreparable loss." Mr. Tucker world. I am deaf as well as blind, was born in India, and is said to but I am very happy. Do not be have given up a very lucrative discouraged if you find difficulties p'osition to engage in the· work of in your way. One obstacle sur- evangelization. mounted makes all the others easier. If ·we put our hands in Wm. Quarrier. Tho s e who read God's He will lead us safely. and of the article in our we shall dwell in the house of the Lord forever.

Your loving friend.

HELEN KELLER.

OBITUARY Scotland March number on Mrs. Dwight On October 10th "A Fam ily of L. Mood)" Mrs. Emma Re- 1,300 Children." will be grieved vell Moody, the widow of Dwight L. Moody, passed to learn that on Friday. October away from her home in East Northfield, Mass. While the end came 16th, 'ViIliam Quarrier, the foundsuddenly, she had been suffering for some. time from Bright's dIS- er of the Orphan Homes of Scotease, and. in fact, had not been well since her husband's death. land, departed this life to be with Mrs. Moody was greatly beloved by all who knew her, and to her the Lord, whom he had loved so loving tact and wisdom is due much of the success which attended the long and served so well. His last work of the great evangelist and founder of qhristian schools. public appearance III Glasgow was at the inaugural meeting of the session of the Bible Training In- stitute, September 18th. His text on this occasion was, "The mem- ory of the just is blessed," with ref- erence to the lady who left a leg- acy toward founding the institute.

His death was the result of a para- lytic stroke, but he lived to the Mrs. This daughter of goodly age of threescore and fifteen Booth-Tucker. General 'Villiam years:. He will be sorely missed of New York Booth, of the Salva- for many a day to come. As tion Arm y, was showing in what great esteem he killed, October 28th, in a railway was held, the Lord Provost and wreck 85 miles east of Kansas City. magistrates of Glasgow expressed In 1800, when Mr. and Mrs. Balling- a, desire to attend the funeral in ton Booth retired from command their official capacity. The body of the Army in America, and Mr. was laid to rest in the little cemetery and Mrs. Booth-Tucker were called within the precincts of the chil- from India to fill the place. She is dren's village, Bridge-of-Weir, said to have been the most able of near Glasgow.

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1902

THE MOUTH OF A COAL-MINE

Missionary Review of the World Old Series t NOVEMBER j New Series VOL. XXV. No. 11 f I VOL. XV. No. 11 THE WORLD-WIDE EFFUSION OF THE HOLY SPIRIT BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Every conscious want is a prophecy of its supply. A law of coordination everywhere rules in nature. The ball of bone is the sure sign of a corresponding socket, for the two belong together and make the perfect joint. The bird's wing argues an ocean of air, and the fish's fin, a world of waters; the soil tells of plant-life, and the arteries and veins. of the heart, with its twofold action. Every appetite has its food; every vacuum, something ready to fill it, and pressing to enter and occupy it.

The same law of coordination rules equally in the spiritual sphere. There is, just now, a widespread yearning for some more extensive and intensive working of God's Holy Spirit than has been known since Pentecost. Wherever, in any part of the earth, the most devout believers are found, this longing is finding expression. It is not in isolated instances, as when Jonathan Edwards, in 1747, appalled at the awful signs of apostasy in the churches of Christendom, issued his trumpet-call to prayer; or as when, one hundred and forty years later, Carey and his few associates reechoed that clarion call. There seems to be now a new consensus of conviction and feeling,· on the vart of disciples throughout the habitable globe, that God must be appealed to, to give" the latter rain." The most prominent sign of this unpremeditated agreement is to be seen in the circles of prayer, multiplying everywhere, with this object in view. Surely such a deeply felt want and need is the prophecy of some world-wide blessing.

Our Lord taught a great lesson in Matthew xviii: 19. He said: "If two of you shall agree on earth [symphonize] as touching any thing that they shall ask, it shall be done for them of my Father which is in heaven." The agreement referred to is not that of a mere human covenant, nor even sympathy: it is symphony. Symphony is agreement of sounds in a musical chord, and depends upon fixed laws of harmony. It can not be secured by any arbitrary arrangement. One can not lay his fingers accidentally or carelessly upon the keys of a musical instrument and produce symphony of sounds. Such touch

may evoke only intolerable discord, unless regulated by a knowledge of the principles of harmony. Nay, there is even a deeper necessity- namely, that the keys touched shall themselves be in tune with the whole instrument. 'l'wo conditions then are needful: first, that a skilful hand shall put the whole instrument in tune: and then that an equally skilful hand shall touch keys which are capable of pro~ ducing together what is called" a true chord."

It is scarcely conceivable that our Lord used this word by any accident. This language evinces Divine design. He is teaching a great lesson on the mystery of prayer, which likewise demands two great conditions: first, that the praying soul shall be in harmony with God himself; and then that those who unite in prayer shall, because of such unity with Him, be in harmony with each other. There must be, therefore, back of all prevailing sn pplication and intercession, One who, with infinite skill, tunes the keys into accord with his own ear; and then touches them, like a master mnsician, so that they respond together to His will and give forth the chord which is in His mind.

No true philosophy of prayer can ever be framed which does not 'include these conditions. Many have a false conception of what prayer is. To them it is merely asking for what one wants. But this may be so far from God's standard as to lack the first essentials of prayer. We are to ask" in the name" of Christ. But that is not simply using His name in prayer. The name is the nature j it expresses the character, and is equivalent to the person. To ask in Christ's name is to come to God, as identified with the very person of Ghrist. A wife makes a purchase in her husband's name. Literally, she uses his name, not her own. She says, " I am Mrs. A–," which means, "I am his wife, identified with his personality, wealth, com- mercial eredit, and business standing." '1'0 go to God in Christ's name is to claim identity with Christ as members of His body, one with Him before the Father, and having a right in Him to the Fath- er's gifts, a right to draw on the Father's infinite resources. Again, we are told that, if we ask anything "accordh~g to His will," He heareth ns. But what is asking according to His will but ceasing to ask according to our own self-will? Here the impUlse is not human, but essentially Divine. It implies a knowledge of His wiII, an insight into His own mind, and a sympathy with His purpose. How is this possible unless by the Holy Spirit we are brought into such fellowship with God as that He can guide us in judgment and teach us His way? He is indeed" able to do exceeding abundantly above all that we ask or' think," but it is" according to His power which worketh in us." If that power work not in llS, first, it can not work for us, in answered prayer.

We believe, therefore, that in order to gain higher results, wrought

THE WORLD-WIDE EFFUSION OF THE HOLY SPIRIT

for the Ohurch or the world, in answer to supplication, there must first be deeper results wrought in the believer by the Holy Spirit. In other words, there must be a higher type ofpersonal holiness if there is to be a higher measure ofpOUJerin prayer. The carnal mind does not . fall into harmony with God, nor even see and perceive His mind, and hence the carnally minded disciple can not discern the will of God in prayer, and is continually hindered by mistaking self-impelled petitions for divinely inspired prayers, confounding what self-will craves with what is spiritually needful and scripturally warranted.

Such a true union and symphony of praying souls is the one greatest need of the honr. A most acute observer, and a very spiritually minded man, himself a missionary, recently said to the writer that the supreme lack, even of missionaries, is an enduement of the Spirit for themselves. Scores of men and women are drawn to the foreign field with little knowledge of facts and less heart~training for the work. They have been attracted by the halo and romance that invests missions, when seen afar off, but which fades like the purple vestments of the mountain as one draws near and looks on the dark, rough, forbidding crags. They are disappointed with the real conditions and the slow progress which the actual field presents. Too often they lapse into a mere perfunctory routine of work which is, in all fields, the subtlest snare for the worker for Ohrist. The one and only thing that can prevent this result, or cure this disease of practical formalism, is the baptism of the Holy Ghost. So says in substance this most discriminating witness, and so testified the late lamented Pilkington, of Uganda, who declared that, but for the Spirit's endueing which came upon him, he would have felt compelled to abandon the field and return home.

There is an "eighth-of-Romans" experience which every missionary may well crave. In all the seven chapters preceding, there are but two clear references to the Holy Spirit (Romans i: 4, v: 5). But in the eighth, in the thirty-nine verses, there are no less than a score of such references. The moment we pass into this chapter we are in the atmosphere of the Spirit. He is the Spirit of Life, giving freedom, growth, guidance, energy, power in prayer, harmony with the will of God, patience in suffering. Before we enter this territory of the epistle we have jnstification, reconciliation, knowledge of Ohrist, and union with Him; but here we come into a new revelation of spiritual power.

There are many disciples and ministers who honestly believe the truth and are regenerate servants of God, zealous for sound doctrine and loyal to duty, but who know little of either love or liberty, passion for souls or victory over sin. All these the Holy Spirit brings, nay becomes, in those whom He fills: No one can read the lives of Martyn and Payson, Jonathan Edwards and John Wesley, Charles G.

Finney and Adoniram J. Gordon without seeing how the dynamic force in all service is found not ill truth alone, but in the" Spirit of truth." These men, and many others like them, were endued with power from on high. There is no mistaking either the fact or the ~tfect of such enduing. With Henry Martyn it became a consuming fire of passion for souls. With Payson, a peculiar spiritual ardor and fervor in preaching. With Edwards it was a power to shake a whole congregation like a giant. In John Wesley it was a contagious en- thusiasm for sanctity of heart and life. To Finney it imparted a convicting and converting energy, like that of a sharp sword. To Gordon it became a dynamic force, like the contact of the trolley with the wire. While theologians are contending as to what the baptism of the Spirit is, and divided on the question whether it is proper to expect or even to ask for it in this dispensation, the incontrovertible fact is that men and women are both asking for and receiving a new and strange investment of power from on high which somehow revolutionizes their character, conduct, temper, and work. We may best, perhaps, stop our discussing and go to praying!

Meanwhile, even now as we begin to pray, the blessing has already begun to be outpoured. Fifteen years ago a work began in Uganda which in some respects has no parallel in modern times. It is conspicuously the work of the Holy Spirit, and began with a new enduement of power on the missionaries themselves. There was no new tr1tth, for the Gospel had been faithfully preached; bu t til ey felt that they must have a new and hitherto unknown baptism of power. They claimed it, received it, and, in a sense, gave it to others as channels of transmission. That blessing is even yet a widening stream, or, rather (plural), " rivers" as Ohrist said (John vii: 38). What began with the missionaries first passed on to the native preachers and teachers, and then to the native Ohurch, and even the unconverted thousands and tens of thousands. In the 'l'elugu country, in India, a great effusion of the Spirit came in answer to the prayer of five earnest souls, offered twenty-seven years ago, and has not ceased. Last year two thousand converts were gathered. At this very time in Persia there is a great work beginning among Moslems; in Japan a year of blessing, which began in Tokyo, and is marked as a Holy Ghost work, is expanding with a second year and pervading the island empire. In Australia, in connection with the work of Rev. R. A. Torrey of Ohicago, another revival of pentecostal depth and breadth is yet in progress, the grand feature of which has been simultaneous prayer-meetings in family homes, where in hundreds 6f such homes were lit new altar flames at the same hour. God is at work unmistakably, and in every case certain features are very conspicuous, as tho they were indispensable: 1. A marked return to simple evangelical preaching of the fundamental truths-sin, penalty, repentance, justification by faith.

INDIANS OJ!' CENTRAL AND NORTHERN

2. Great emphasis upon believing, importunate and 'united prayer. 3. Peculiar honor to the Holy Spirit as the indispensable bestower of all saving and sanctifying power. 4. Personal dealing with awakened and inquiring souls. 5. Reliance not upon great preachers, but npon God alone. We here record our deep conviction that, so far as these conditions obtain anywhere, this blessing will follow; and no amount of prayer, however wide the" circle," will be of much avail unless the conditions of blessing, on which God thus lays stress, exist. If there is a law of coordination, there is another of cooperation. We must be workers together with God, if not in vain we are to beseech men to be reconciled to God. He has marked out the definite channels within which the flood of blessing flows. We shall vainly seek to make other channels, or to divert the stream from its appointed bed. While, therefore, we pray we must pl;actise. The Gospel must be newly lifted into prominence. We must leave behind the substitutes, of whatever sort, by which the simple message of sin and salvation has been displaced or corrupted. Prayer must be put into its true position as the appointed means of securing blessing. The Spirit of God must be also honored as a Person, and as the presiding Power in this age of evangelism. Souls must be closely grappled with in hand-to-hand encounter, and from the best of instruments we must turn to Him who has never, even in committing His message to His messengers, surrendered His own sovereignty or leadership, and who is the one and only Indispensable Helper.

INDIANS OF CENTRAL AND NORTHERN BRAZIL * BY MR. GEORGE R. WITTE, BOA VISTA, RIO BRANCO, BRAZIL Much that has been written concerning the red man of our Southern sister republic is like Leatherstocking Tales-highly imaginative; and even that which currently passes for serious research is generally exaggerated and speculative, if not altogether fictitious. It has been • I must first of all correct an error into which I was led by Professor P. Ehrenreich's tracings of Indian migrations in Brazil, which movements were the result of the forceful breaking·up of the Jesuit-Indian state in the territory, which even to the present time retains the name of " Las ~Iissiones." It was claimed that the Indians, then forced to disperse, had carried the language, taught them by the Catholic priests (Lingua geml), to the variOus other tribes, among whom they settled, and that this idiom thus became more or less known to all of the tribes of Central and Northern Brazil, thereby constitnting a valuable means, by which the red man might be reached and evangelized. This hypothesis has proven to be incorrect. Neither the Indians of the Tocantius, nor those in the Rio Branco region, have any knowledge of the Lingua gel·al. Each has its own peculiar tongue, and these are not merely dialects of a common language, but entirely distinct and not understood the one by the other. Ehrenreich's conjectures are nevertheless, in the main, true, only the Guarani (or Tupi) confined their wanderings to the central and western provinces-now the states of Matta Grosso and Amazonas-and did not overrun either the eastern section-Goyaz and Maranham-nor yet that enormous tract lying north of the Amazon, known as Brazilian Guiana, stretching from the Atlantic coast to the southern confines of Venezuela. It was precisely in these two regions that my journeys were made, and hence the Guarani-Lexica proved of no value to me.

my privilege to spend some years among these children of nature, living in primeval forests or roaming over sunburned savannahs, called" pampas '.' in the south and" sertoes" in Brazil.

Of the larger and more homogeneous Andean races, snch as the Quechua (Kechua) and Aimara, descendants of the people, best known by the name of their chiefs-the Incas-I haye nothing to ::;ny, lIever having had an occasion to Yisit them. 'l'hose who hare from time to time been among them report that they continue to be a melancholy, silent people, as if they were wrapt ill a perpetual gloom of despair and unutterable sorrow or of stupid indifference. Indeed, their life seems but a living death, with brightness, joy, and expectatioll gone. It could hardly be otherwise, when we remember how tliis race, once strong, intelligent, and progressive, has, through centuries of oppression and slavery, been reduced to its present miserable state, a staggering representative of what selfish and ignorant priestcraft and a blind credulity can make of even a naturally gifted people.

The Indi()'ns of Central Brazil, whieh I visited in the Tocantins regions, embraced the Gavioes (Western Maranham), Cherentes (center of Goyaz), and Karaoh (Pianhy). They are very unlike to the description given by Bigg-Withers and others, of treacherous-looking savages, which in his case were probably all Botoendos. On the contrary, they are in the main a graceful-appearing people, with no repulsiveness about them, save that they walked in perfect nudity, and cared not in the least for any prying eye of either man or beast.

The Oherentes and Gavioes have in the past been in contact with and partly under the care of self-styled priests, most generally ignorant Italian hiaI'S, and their condition has been made worse thereby. Not that I would lay the blame entirely at the doors of these monks, but they have invariably surrollnded themselves with white (or, rather, Brazilian mixed) people, whose intercourse with the Indians has been in the highest degree derogatory to the latter.

'This has been clearly seen, even by some of the Indians themselves. so that the Karaoh, for instance, who formerly lived near the 'rocantins River under the care of a priest, near fifty years ago withdrew themselves to the wilderness, refusing thereafter to have any intercourse with the friars or any of their kin.

It required the special consent of their supreme cbief to enable us to make a visit to a number of their villages. These were found to be well arranged and properly governed, huts fairly well constructed and reasonably clean-very different from what I had previously found among the Oherentes.

INDIANS OF CENTRAL AND NORTHERN BRAZIL

Religiously they have probably never changed their old beliefs. If ever they had adopted any of the ceremonies taught by the friars, they have long since abandoned them again. There are no idols among them, which remark holds true of all other Indian tribes which I have visited in South America. Senor Barbozo Rodriguez, now the director of the botanical gardens in Rio de Janeiro, but formerly head of the museum in Para, asserts that some cnriously shaped stone figures which he dug up from the alluvial soil neal' Santarem, on the Amazon, are idols formerly in nse among the Indians, but there is no other corroborating proof of such a practise now found among the savages.

MESSRS. WITTE AND COOK EN ROPTE TO CENTRAL BRAZIL Religious rites they undonbtedly have, those in use among the Karaoh being confined to all almost mute adoration of the moon when it is nearly or quite full. There are 110 indecent practises or drunken orgies connected with these obserrances; in fact, tq me they appeared as quite an impressive, reverential, silent contemplation of what they regard as the source of every good and acceptable gift.

It took some persuasion 011 my part and lengthy considerations among themselves before they agreed to welcome a missionary among them if one was sent. That was three years ago, and they are stIll without the expected messenger of peace. The friends in England who were wishing to do some work among the Indians have so far not -been able to extend their work beyond the station on the Tocantins,

at Carolina, where my former companions, Dr. and Mrs. Graham, have since held the fort, reinforced hy one other Scotch volunteer, Mr. Angus McKenzie. Their work is entirely among the Brazilians, who, tho nominally Catholic, need evangelization scarcely any less than do the untutored children of the forest.

It is rather a sad thought that in the whole of this vast Brazilian dumain, along the magnificent southern tributaries of the Amazon, not a single Protestant mission exists, save at the city of Para, where no resident Indians are found. Discouraging too, it would seem, that the one society which during the last three years has aided our effort a little (the Presbyterian Board) should be forced to consider the question whether they can renew their subscription of $250 per annum, in view of the little interest that is taken by the Ohurch at home in the fate of our red brethren-the true and original Ameri- cans!

The Xingu, the Tapajoz, the Madeira all have large and powerful tribes of Indians living on their borders, the most notable being the Mundurucu, who have a custom of preserving the heads of their enemies, with skin and scalp, but strangely reduced in size by a process which I never could quite understand. The Parintintins, on the Madeira, are treated by the Brazilians like ferocious beasts of prey, and they in turn give no quarter to the white man. Beyond the Madeira, in the district of the Purus, the Jurua, and the Javary, the Indians are rapidly disappearing. '1'his. region is overrun with the worst strata of Brazil's complex population, drawn there to bleed the rubber-trees. What small remnants of the original inhabitants have survived the smallpox and the rifle are slowly but surely faIling a victim to caxaQa (gin) and other vices, introduced by the white fortune-hunter. A veil had best be drawn over the past and present of that district. Missionary work there could only be carried on at an enormous cost, and would offer about as little prospect of success as like work did among the blacks in the days of legalized slavery in Louisiana and adjoining states.

I concluded to try the country north of the Amazon, and directed my steps to the Indians of the Rio Branco district. 'fhe natural basis for work in that region is Manaos, the rapidly growing capital of the the state of Amazonas. Fifty years ago Manaos was but a conglomeration of a few traders' and fishermen's huts; to-day it is quite an imposing city, making a specially fairy-like appearance at night, when the city, illuminated by electricity, forms a wide-spreading semicircle of brilliantly shining lights.

Space forbids to dilate either on its beauty, commercial importance, or on the opportunities which it offers as a center for dispersing the Gospel among the visitors from all parts of the vast Amazon empire, to whom Manaos is the sum and substance of all that is worth seeing.

INDIANS OF CENTRAL AND NORTHERN BRAZIL 80D

In company with another missionary volunteer, Mr. John E. Nou- nen, of Swedish birth and Scotch extraction, I went up the Rio Negro to its confluence with the Rio Branco, and then ascended by that river to the Tacutu, almost to its source. Here we established a mission among the Macuchi. Two days' journey east of us live the Uape- chana, and to the west, along the frontier of Venezuela, the Iropocoto. All of these belong to the Carib race of Indians, who, as their lIame suggests, have come from the islands in the great inter-contin!Jntal gulf. Doubtless their ancestors were led by the cruelties of the Spanish adventurers to seek a new home within the inacessible wilds of the continent, and their descendants have remained there erer since.

They are in the main a peaceful, inoffensive people. Wherever they are not so, the blame must be charged to the provocations offered . and the deceptions practised by those who come to them under the garb of Christianity. That is, without contradiction, one of the most regrettable features of this whole sorrowful business, that the Indians know the white man, or, more correctly speaking, the mixed race, which forms the "gros" of Brazil's population, as Christaos (Chris- tians). Never was the term more outrageously misplaced, as ill the case of these, who make a prey out of the Indian's trustfulness and want of experience.

They are a peaceful people, and we never experienced any difficulty with any of them. In a certain village; the young men of which had broken into our plantation and taken a lot of fruit, when I went there with only an Indian guide to reprove them, I slept as soundly and quietly in my hammock as tho I had been among friends at home. '1'hey are generally honest people (tho they will steal the fruit of the soil), a striking proof of which I experienced twice. Once my wagon, loaded with all sorts of valuable stuff, had to be left for five weeks on the open prairie, miles from our station. Another time, after the death of my companions, when I had been carried away, the house was left for weeks quite unprotected. On neither occasion was even as much as a pin missing, nor were there any indications that the house had even been entered or the wagon examined, tho many wandering Indians must have passed there.

There are no religious rites surviving among the Macnchi. If ever they had wise men, medicine-men, or whatever you may choose to call them, their teachings have been lost and forgotten. This, however, is not altogether an advantage; indeed, I am inclined to think that it is a misfortune. The man who has some conception of God, be it ever so crude or distorted, is easier to deal with than he who has no thought of a superior being, to whom he is in some way responsible for either good or evil done.

The Indian has, however, the fear of a certain evil spirit, called

SOME NATIVE HOUSES AT MANAOS, BRAZIL Each section Is a. separate dwelling. The women in. front include one Indian, two negrcsses, and onc of mixed race " Callime,"- whieh literally means the enemy-whose meeting means to them death. But I do not know that any rites are ever performed to appease his anger or to win his favor.

They have some curious customs among them; the most absurd of all is a period of abstention, after the birth of a child, by the flit Iter from both food (partial) and from work (altogether) for a fnll moon. 'l'his is carried to a still more ludicrous extent among sorne tribes to the south of the Amazon.

The Indians do but little work. The men are fishermen and hunters, while the women plant mandioca, ont of which farinha-their substitute fa]' bread-is made. Nature supplies the rest. Fruit grows here and there with little or no labor. The wild cotton and the fibers of some species of palm-trees furnish the material for the making of their hammocks, while the leaves and branches of the palm, either plaited or simply laid one above the other, give all the needed shelter.

Of dress they have just a little more than the Tocantins tribes. '1'he men generally weal' a loin-cloth, and the women have a "tanga" about the size of a baby's apron, made of cotton thread, hand-twisted and decorated with glass beads, sometimes with small shells, often in quite fanciful designs. Children never trouble their mothers with laundry, and altogether they are a happy, contented people, to whom laughter is not at all a stranger, as is said to be the case with our North American Indians. When, during the dry seaSOIl, the "iI'eams dry up and fish give out, they wander like the Arabs, only there are

INDIANS OF CENTRAL AND NORTHERN BRAZIL

110 tents to fold nor any camels to be packed. The womell, who have to carry the household utensils, altogether have by far the hardest lot. As a consequence of their hard life the old women arc, as a rule, fright- fully ugly. The Indian flppears much attached to his children; and very kind. Wh en the missionary, as WilS the case with us, wants to start a school, it is not always easy to procnre children, as the parents are loth t o give them up. Yet, in my opinion, the most hopefnl feature of missionary work among the Indians is for the young. The fnll- grown Indian, used to his easy and migratory way of living, will hardly be content to settle down and work. Mackay, of Uganda, has said: " An idle man will never be a Ohristian man,-" Even so it is with the Indians.

We had made very elicouraging progress among them, had ,gotten them to assist us in building a house and startillg a plantation, when unfortunately an epidemi c of fever broke out last yeal', which, along with many Indians, took also my fflithful companions, John Nounen-and another brother, who, as a teacher, only joined our work last summer. Both were buried by the Indians, who later on carried me, half dead, to a friend's house down the river, whence, in March of this year, I started for Europe to recover strength and find new · fellow laborers.

A Canadian friend, 111'. Robert Phair, of Toronto, who, with his wiie, was corning to our aid, landed in Georgetowll (Demerara) on the A MERCHANT'S RE8 1DENCE AT PARA, BRAZIL

'l'IiE1 MISStONA1W REVIEW 01<' THE WOnLD

same day when the others died. Robert bravely tried, when he found no news from us, to make his way with Indiau guides to our station, only to find us gone, and he perished in the cataracts of the Essequibo on his way back.

At present I am therefore alone, as far as human companionship goes. May it not be that some one at home may be led to say: "Lord, here am I; send me." * PRESSING PROBLEMS IN THE CHINESE EMPIRE BY REV. ARTHUR H. SMITH, D.D., TIENTSIN, CHINA Author of .. Chinese Chara('teristics~" "China in Convulsion," etc.

Since the conclusion of the negotiations between "the powers" and China, there has been a general lull of public interest in regard to the Far East, partly, perhaps, from the general notion that" the Chinese Question" is at last settled, and partly from the greater in- sistency of matters in other parts of the world-for Americans the war in the Philippines, and for Britons the unhappy struggle in South Africa. I…ocal politics in both sections of the English-speaking world, and in England the absorbing interest in the coronation ceremonies and spectacle and their sequelm, and in the reconstruction of Africa following peace, tend to render the Gourse of affairs in China a relatively unimportant object of attention. In contradistinction to the views of those just referred to, who appear to think that matters in China may be considered settled merely by the conclusion of a treaty of adjustment and final agreement upon a total indemnity, are the opinions of those who consistently refuse to disturb their intellectual machinery with" things Chinese," for the reason that in that country nothing whatever is "settled," and because to follow adequately the involutions of current affairs under such condition.s requires an effort which, as little ~Iargery Fleming remarked of the multiplication table, is "more than human nature can bear!"

It may be well to indicate a few of th/{ more exigent problems in China at the present time, all but one of which bid fail' to continue for an indefinite period. First in order of importance should be mentioned the question whether the central government is likely to be able to withstand the shocks to which it is at present subjected. To the observer at a distance the return of the empress dowager with flying colors less than a year and a half after her ignominious flight, her * The Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, receive sub- scriptions to this work, tho the society, as such, does not support it. Rev. D. M. Stearns, 167 W. Chelten Avenue, Germantown, Pa., and Mr. W. Roger Jones, of the Missionary Pence Association, Exeter Hall, London, likewise transmit to us such funds as may be entrusted to them· Address Mr. Witte, care of Rev. John Rymer, 193 Camp Street, Georgetown, British Guiana

PRESSING PROBLEMS I" THE CHINESE EMPIRE

success in capturing the good will, or at least the respectful consideration, of the representatives of all "the powers," the unimpaired and autocratic exercise of her authority precisely as iu the past, no doubt conveys the idea that her position is impregnable. From one point of view this is the literal trnth. As long as she lives and while the Manchu craft floats she will be its undisputed captain. All the highest officials in the empire, Chinese as well as those of her own race, owe their position to her alone. This fact they have never forgotten, nor has she. The foreign ministers were widely criticized for not inserting among the conditions of peace a stipulation that the empress dowager should no longer hold the reins of rule. Without entering into details, it is sufficient to remark that "the powers" could never have come to an agreement on this demand, and that if they had done so the result would almost certainly have been the dreaded disruption of the empire, for which no one was prepared, and for the prevention of which, at that juncture, almost all would have been willing to submit to much sacrifice.

Some Sources of Danger-Within It is impossible, within the brief limits of a paragraph, to indicate all the sources of danger to the present dynasty. While there has for some decades been very little external manifestation of national discontent, it is well known that the southern provinces especially have never been heartily loyal. They were the last to accept the Manchu rule in the middle of the seventeenth century, and they are always the first to try to throw it off. For a long time there has been a formidable rebellion on foot in the province of Kuangsi-next west of the province in which Canton is situated-and attention has been often called to the marked resemblance between its origin and progress and that of the great T'ai P'ing rebellion, begun in the same region a little more than half a century ago. That movement might have been suppressed at once by the use of proper means, and so might this. But the former was allowed to go on its slow lava-flow of ruin, till it devastated more than half the provinces of China, and cost the loss of an untold number of tens of millions of lives.

It was only at last put dDwn by foreign help, and there have never been wanting those who think that it might have been better both for China and for the world had the movement been allowed to take its course, putting an end to the rule of the incompetent Manchus, who are no longer equal to the task of governing China, and who will suffer no one else to help them. It is not alone in Kuangsi that organized rebellion exists. There is open disaffection in we know not how many other centers, both within and outside of the eighteen provinces of China proper. The nature and the significance of these uprisings we are not concerned to consider-the import,ant thing is that they

exist and are likely to increase. The heavy pressure of the demand for the foreign indemnities is a wide-sprpad and fruitful source of discontent in China, as, indeed, it would be in any country on the planet.

In the recent outbreak in southern Chih-li it is supposed that several thousand of the" embattled farmers," banded together for the purpose of resisting the exactions of the local magistrates, under guise of collectillg indemnity taxes, were slain outright, but it is also certain that a great number of villages were simply wiped out by the brutal soldiery-men, women, and innocent children being included in the remorseless ruin. 'rhe terrible story of the resistance to oppression and its punishment has been spread far and wide, and while it does not as yet unite the Chinese into a resisting body, it does much to embitter that national feeling which in this empire takes the place of patriotism, and to make the prospect for the next eight and thirty years, during which the indemnity payments to Western lands must drag out their slow lengths, a particularly gloomy one.

Pressure of Foreign Powers In immediate connection with this subject is to be named the direct and the indirect political pressure of the various foreign powers. The frontier of the Russian and the Chinese empires are conterminous for much more than a thousand miles, and there is not a rod of all this vast stretch in which trouble may not arise. It is superfluous to do more than mention Manchuria, Russian hold upon which will never be relaxed until that great empire shall have undergone changes like that of the pious cat mentioned in the Chinese fable, who vowed hereafter to live only upon cheese and to eschew mice and rats. On the south of China she has a perpetual irritant in the strange republican-empire which has long been wandering over the earth seeking whom she might devour. Comparison between the methods of France and of Great Britain are out of place here, but it is not unimportant to point out that France abroad always maintained an aggressive attitude. She has by progressive approaches annexed Annam; she threatens the life of the Kingdom of Siam; next to Russia she is the most dangerous enemy of China, and the two taken together are a greater meuace than the rest of the civilized world. The rising in Kuangsi she will know how to turn to her own account at "the psychologic moment." 'l'hen there is Germany, anon slow, and again swift like the eagle, as in the unique instance of Kiao Chou, which China can neither forgive nor forget. She wants the Yang-tze Valley, and means to have a part of it, just as France and Russia apparently intend to establish a~d to maintain peculiar and unprecedented relations with southern, southwestern, and western China, within and without the great wall. There is also Japan. She already has Formosa, but she is not content; nor, in the face of her recent

902] PRESSING PROBLEMS IN THE CHINESE EMPIRli B15

development, her unique and inapproachable knowledge of Ohina, is this singular. She appears to have her eye upon the province of Fukien, which it is thought she has definitely ear-marked. The behavior of some of her subjects ill Amoy and elsewhere is inexplicable, unless Japan has a deep-laid and far-reaching plan. It is needless to speak of the eccentric thirst of Italy for the obscure port which she aimed at ill 1898, and failed to get, btl t for which she is supposed still to be lying in ambush; nor yet of Great Britain, which has of late had much more than she could attend to elsewhere without worrying China. The problems connected with foreign control of the railways already built, not to speak of those promised (or threatened) in the immediate future, as well as of mining rights, navigation of inland waters, the abolition of likin taxation, and other grave issues, would alone be fully sufficient to equip China with all the burdens she can carry, but they must be passed by with but the merest mention.

Succession to the Throne The question of the succession to the throne is in China, as in other lands, a matter of prime consequence, but it is a wholly unsettled problem. The topic is to the Westerner somewhat intricate, but it may be mentioned that the present Emperor Kuang Hsli is not the son, nor any sort of a nephew, of his predecessors, as by cnstom he ought to be, but a "first cousin once removed." No son has been adopted for the former emperor, as should have been the case. The late heir apparent, who was a frivolous youth wholly unfit for the lofty post, hAs beell by imperial decree removed, ostensibly because his father, Prince Tuan, was guilty of patronizing the Boxer movement, but perhaps quite as much for his own ill deserts. If the,present emperor were to die, there could only happen what has already twice occurred: the succession of a mere child, with the empress dowager as the "only man in Ohina." On the other hand, were the empress dowager to die, no human being is able to predict what would happen; these contingencies are not remote, but always potentially present.

Two other important themes can be touched upon, but each is of the first importance. One is the adjustment of China to the inevitable new education, and conversely the adjustment of the new education to Ohina. The situation is grave and full of peril. The Chinese want the results of Western learning, but they do not want the learn~ ing itself, much less do they desire its roots, the mere existence of which is but dimly perceived-perhaps only felt. Of this we shall hear much more in the immediate future.

One other danger that lies across the path of China, the gravity of which is daily increasing, is the attitude of the Roman Ohurch as the

political agent of French ambition. "France abroad is the Roman Catholic Church," said one of her statesmen in a burst of fraukness.

If the Western world but knew the history of the conduct of this great corporation in China during the past few years, there would be such an outburst of righteous indignation as unified the world in the trial of Captain Dreyfus, only the matter, instead of being a personal one, is national, and in its effects world-wide. During the last two years the most intelligent Chinese officials in China have come to a clear recognition of the danger to the empire from this source. Within the knowledge of the writer specific expressions of this recognition have recently been made by three Chinese, two of high rank and of great influence, each of whom foresees the gravest consequences if no check is interposed.

The formal and official recognition of the bishops of the Roman Church as Chinese officials of the first rank, their personal audience with the empress dowager in that capacity, and the fact of the reference, in an edict in the Peking Gazette, of religious difficulties to them for their adjustment, carry with them ultimate possibilities involving the total destruction of the autonomy of China as a power.

The indisputable faet that many of the uprisings against the levy of taxation for the indemnity tax have been directly, due to hostility to the Roman Catholic Christians for their extortion and revenge is a window through which the past becomes more clear-and also the future. Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop, one of the most intelligent and fair-minded travelers who ever came to China, and who enjoyed opportunities for first· hand knowledge altogether unequaled, has recently published the statement over her own signature that in the province of Sz-chuan she found instances in which the greatest irritation was caused by the extortion of this Church in demanding compElUsation for slight damage to property to the extent of "800 per cent. on the estimated actual loss." Such cases are by no means uncommon, altho it must be admitted that if it be true that selfpreservation is the first law of nature they are almost inexplicable. If anything is certain in this land of incertitude it is that in operations relating to the Chinese we shall all ultimately reap that which has been sown.

It is increasingly desirable that these facts and their international importance should be appreciated in the United States and in Washington, especially by those who direct the foreign policy of the American government. In the present helpless condition of China, drifting on a distinctly visible lee shore, but without power to alter the course of the ship of state by the smallest fraction of a degree without the consent of "the powers," it is essential that wise men should know what it is which threatens the Chinese Empire.• the integrity of which appears at present to be essential to the peace of mankind. Out of

THE PERSECUTION IN MANCHURIA

these deadly difficulties some way may be-must be~found, and to that end the first step is the distinct recognition of their nature, and the next a deep conviction of the need of a united appeal to the God of Nations to open a way for the future peace which is so desirable, so necessary, and so uncertain.

THE PERSECUTION IN MANCHURIA BY JOHN ROSS, D.D., MUKDEN, lIANCHURIA Every great innovation, whether it be a spinning-jenny or a steamengine, produces a considerable amount of commotion in the society in which it is inaugurated. When the alkali of great new principles is introduced into the liquid acid of ancient and inaccurate ideas there is of necessity a temporary effervescence. When the truth-loving and truth-proclaiming doctrines of Christianity are intelligently and effectually proclaimed among a set of corrupt or superstitious notions a measure of excitement, of argument, and of opposition is to be looked for. Yet, in con tradiction to the opinions of ignorant men, the troubles which overtook the Church last year in the North of China had nothing whatever to do with doctrines. The people of the South are far more fiery and short-tempered than those of the North. They have been familiar with the preacher and his message at least twice as long as the men of the North. Yet in the South there was no social earthquake devastating the face of the land. As far as doctrines, theory, and mere opinions are concerned, I question if there is in the world a more tolerant people than the Chinese.

But in their customs they are one of the most conservative of nations. Whatever calls in question the superexcellence of their ancient customs instantly rouses the old question, " Why do Thy disciples transgress the tradition of the elders?" In China, as in Judea, and in some other places, tradition is of more importance than the commandments of God. Yet the opposition to what appeared to call in question their revered beliefs, tho it might stir np angry words, would never lead to the shedding of blood. It was the political activity of the West, become acute by the taking of Kiao-eheo in Shantung and the continuous subsequent aggresRive and encroaching eventswhich need not here be specified-which originated the Boxer movement and caused the events which have stirred the world.

The special hatred of that movement was directed against the railway, by which the Chinese saw the integrity of their country threatened. Anti-foreign outbreaks began on the railway, and wherever it was possible every yard of rail was torn up and every particle of railway material destroyed.

After the edict from Peking was everywhere secretly circulated,

ordering the extermination of foreigners and natives-converts to foreigners, or in any other way connected with foreigners-the active hostility of the Boxers was ruthlessly thorough against all persons and everything in any way related to the foreigner. Not as missionaries but as foreigners were Europeans and Americans massacred in the interior of China. Not as converts to Christianity but as adherents of the foreigner were the native Christians hunted to death. There was no death for those who proposed to disssociate themselves from the foreigner.

Foreign nouses and foreign property of all descriptions were utterly destroyed. Shops selling kerosene or paraffin were fined to the utmost of their resources and their foreign oil confiscated. This foreign oil the people were forbidden to burn. Foreign cottons, most of them American, were confiscated, and the shops in which they were found heavily fined. All cloths, velvets, and woolens' were similarly dealt with. Matches, needles, pins, or any article showing foreign origin, were destroyed. Pretty brass buttons with Chinese designs, made by the millions in Birmingham, were largely used by the Chinese; every garment seen in public with these buttons on it was torn off and cast into the fire. I__ead pencils found on travelers were taken from them and destroyed. Boats laden with foreign materials were boarded, and their cargoes thrown into the river or confiscated. In our gardens every tree bearing foreign fruit, every foreign vine, was torn up and cast into the fire. Of the large numbers of foreign flowers we have introduced, and of which the Chinese were particularly fond, not one was permitted to survive if discovered. The Boxers had apparently resolved not to leave a trace remaining of the presence and influence of the foreigner.

The term for "foreign" is yang, the "ocean." Yang is also a sheep. In China there is a cycle of twelve years, each under the name of an animal; one of these is yang. Any Chinaman born in that year was prohibited from joining the Boxers; thus a twelfth part of China was excluded. Among the Chinese surnames Yang is not uncommon; any man of that surname would not be received among the Boxer ranks. Thus will potently appear the character of the Boxer movement. It was a frenzy of madness against the foreignerhis person, his country, his religion, and all his belongings.

Having briefly explained the origin and cause of Boxerism, I shall state briefly how it affected our Church in Manchuria. The Boxers were, as a body, utterly contemptible and unworthy of serious attention. But snch is the mental corruption in China that the people were given over to believe a lie. High and low, official and private, military and civilian, believed that the Boxers were inspired from heaven to use the "flying sword" and the sacred fire to destroy the foreigner and all his works. Tho the Boxers were few, they ware

THE PERSECUTION IN MANCHURIA

everywhere shielded by the soldiery and supported by the officials. Of the latter a few opposed them, but the majority let their opposi- tion go no further than abstention from all interference. Yet in Manchuria I am aware of no official who desired the death of a foreigner. The officials were gratified when the Presbyterian mission- aries departed. Yet the soldiers and their officers actively supported the Boxers. But the real source of the power for mischief by the Boxers was the government of Peking. No official in Manchuria per- mitted the Boxers to assume any power till the secret edict of extermi- nation was issued directly or indirectly from the government to every official in the country. The viceroy in Mukden retained this edict in private for a considerable time after receipt of it, and published it only when his own subordinates threatened his life if he abstained longer from doing his duty.

The Boxers obtained all control in the city as soon as the edict was published, but it was several days before they dared to begin their destructive work. Fire and robbery went hand in hand all over the country, and no official had any power even if he had the will to stay the evil. Several, however, exerted themselves effectually in saving life. But notwithstanding the efforts of the wiser officials, over three hundred of our Christians have had to lay down their lives for their faith; for tho they were persecuted as foreigners they suffered as Ohristians. The wonder is that the number is not twenty times as great. No place was safe. The crowded city and the solitary mountains were alike thoroughly searched as if with bloodhounds. The tiniest hamlet was hunted and the loneliest mountain gully.

But the friendly millet was about six feet high all over the country, and under its shelter thousands escaped who but for it would have been put to death. The undergrowth of the forests in the mountains was at its densest and hid in safety large numbers. One man fled from the neighborhood of Mukden to the northeast of the long white mountains, where the only people to be found are a few rare hunters of the ginseng medicine plant. There, to his surprise, he came in contact with about two hundred Ohristians, who from various places had found their way to that remote and usually inaccessible region. One of our students lived for about two months in the rocky clefts of a mountainous region visited by no man, where the bear and the tiger ruled. By night he went down to a narrow valley and plucked some potatoes from their roots or maize cobs from their stems. Of the many hundreds who escaped thus individually, each had his own special experiences and his own miraculous escapes.

Never before was God so sensibly present to them, never was I1is word so real and so living-a personal comforter and guide. The providences of God seemed to them special every day. Men and women who in summer were usually troubled with sickness knew not

a day's trouble during their two months' exposure to want and weather. The plowers plowed deep into their souls, and the seed of the Word has taken root and borne fruit as never before in Man- churia.

In some places very few Ohristians were put to death; in others as many as could be apprehended. III the fine congregation of Yilu, north of the city, the womell and children were not molested. In other places the suffering of the wome'n and children transcended those of the men.

One remarkable experience expressed by many who were threatened with death but escaped was the fact that they did not realize any fear. One old man, well-to-do, was apprehended, bound with ropes, and escorted into the city to his doom. His wife was beheaded before his eyes. Threats and mockery were ceaseless in his ears. His heart he felt beating twice its ordinary speed, but fear he did not know. He was dragged behind a cart for a dozen miles, and at length pushed on his knees to receive his death. '1'he edge of the sword touched his neck, when with much difficulty he was respited by friends at a great price. But still he knew no fear, tho his heart continued beating at its fastest. Some men, escaping, passed through the murderous Boxers with their cruelly drawn swords; but so entirely were they without fear that they were allowed to pass on without challenge. 'rhis fearlessness they all ascribe to the special and merciful interposition of God, who assisted them through the awful ordeal and that dreadful time.

Experiences in ~ukden In Mukden the deaths were surprisingly few. The viceroy fur a time exerted himself in his non-committal fashion to stop 01' to retard the evil work. After the Presbyterian missionaries had all retired, ehe viceroy sent repeated and urgent messages to the Roman Oatholic bishop to depart, as the nnruly forces were entirely beyond his control and he could not protect the bishop. The bishop left, and was some distance from the city when he was earnestly entreated to return to his converts, who felt utterly dependent upon him. He returned to share their fate.

When, after the departure of our missionaries, affairs came to their darkest, our Ohristians met together for prayer and consultation in the church. The Roman Oatholics had already resolved to resist by firearms, a stock of which was in the cathedral. The younger spirits of our congregation were eager to follow the same course. The pastor, elders, and senior members opposed this course, as the time was one not for resistance but for flight. They were a few sheep among innumerable wolves; they must "act as serpents," and when persecuted here flee there. For the Boxers in their deadly opposition to the foreigners had the sympathy of nine-tenths of the entire popula-

THE PERSECUTION IN JfANCHURIA

tion, and the active support of all who had little to lose. rl'he officials did not greatly differ from the people, but their greater respollilibility made them more cautious. The soldiers had already openly espoused the cause of the Boxers. Resistance, even if right, would have been madness. Some men, even after long residence in China, are under the delusion that only the official and literary classes are opposed to foreigners. The officials may be able to restrain the open hostility of the people, but it is always there ill the hearts of the great majority. By far the greater proportion of losses of life and property last year was solely due to the enmity of the common people, while, on the other hand, many fugitives escape<l death on account of the humanity of a small fraction of the people.

Our people, therefore, decided that their policy was flight, and their one defense prayer. They agreed daily to pray for three things: the safety of the Church, the salvation of the natioJl, and peace for alL The instructions of the Savior when sending out first the twelve disciples were applied and laid to heart as never before. The words were alive and" had hands and feet."

The very next afternoon the church was burnt down amid the exultation of all classes, who crowded from every corner of the city to see the "end of the foreigners." This was the signal for flight. Thousands hid in the millet, but hundreds of our most prominent people felt safe only when sheltered by the forests in the mountains, a couple of hundred miles away. No relative would dare give house room to a Christian, as it meant death to themselves. rl'he reign of superstition was so unquestioned, and the belief in the destruction of the foreigner, root and branch, so thorough, that relatives would not even permit a Christian to leave a bundle of their choice possessions in the house; for had not the spirit-moved Boxers declared that wherever anything was secreted belonging to a foreigner spontaneous combustion would destroy the property where it was hidden? The frenzy of madness seized the persecutors. Young lads of seventeen went about the streets carrying with joy, in one hand a bleeding sword, in the other a gory head. In dens in the earth and caves in the mountains, perched on almost iuaccessible rocks, or hidden in dense undergrowth of the forests, thousands found refuge from an enemy as remorseless as death, as cruel· as the tiger, and as eager as hounds after their prey. No puniest house in the smallest hamlet was left unvisited. How so few were murdered is to me the mystery, for the Boxers aimed at annihilation.

The Christians saw the hand of God in the terrible trial which came upon the Church and in the calamity which, through it, has fallen on the nation. They saw also the hand of mercy in the manner in which it came and in the season of the year. A month earlier the millet was low and could give no shelter. In the· season of long nights,

even could they escape their hunters, they would have perished of cold. The harvest was the best for a dozen years and grain could be had for the asking; it has not been so cheap for many a year. No one starved who could work or even beg. At any other season not more than one in a hundred could have escaped.

The sufferings of those who hid, from exposure and want, were necessarily great. Yet all expressed their amazement that most of them suffered less from sickness than in normal summers. Still, some have since died as the result of that exposure. The incessant excitement must have been trying; for they knew they were every- where searched for, a price was on their heads, they might be discov- ered at any moment and put to death. The only time they knew peace was when under torrential rains, for they knew that the Boxers were then uuder shelter. These people, who usually dread the slightest wetting, rejoiced when the thunder rolled and the clouds poured down sheets of water.

The Boxers were not all equally brutal. In at least one case a young man who was bound and sentenced to death had his cords cut by his Boxer watcher and told to run into the millet. After the first few days of madness the Boxers parlied, and many saved themselves by paying for their life all the property or money they could command.

The severity of the persecution depended chiefly on the character and knowledge of the mandarin of the district. In some districts no man, or very feW, were put to death; in others every man, woman, and child belonging to the Ohurch were executed when apprehended. Even where the mandarins exerted their utmost moral influence (the only influence they possessed), they could not save the Ohristians from wholesale robbery, tho able to save their Iiyes. Where the death-rate was heavy the mandarin was heartily in sympathy with the murderers, always lending them the aid at least of the soldiers in the yamen, who should have kept the peace.

'fhe Boxers alone would never have been able to effect any mischief. In almost every village there are representatives of a secret society called 'fsaili, firmly knit together, and utterly unscrupulous where the property of others is concerned. These were ten times more numerous than the Boxers. The latter, in their superstition, slaughtered and burnt. The Tsaili plundered; they extorted from the Ohristians many hundreds of thousands of dollars.

Persecution, therefore,. assumed almost every possible shape, except in the manner of death. The" spirit-inspired" sword was the instrument of death in most instances. Most of the Ohristians were beheaded; some were hacked to pieces; a few were more cruelly treated, piece after piece of their face and head being deliberately cut off by the sword in order to compel them to renounce their faith; a few were hurnt by means of paraffin oil. One excellent man, a

THE PERSECUTION IN MANCHURIA

successful native doctor, was seized after he had hidden for a month.

A band of cotton-wool was bound as a circlet around his head. It was saturated with paraffin oil and set on fire. He was put to death by burning his brains. For three days his body was kept standing, his skull saturated with oil and burnt all night long. They called him" the heavenly lamp."

The most ruthlessly cruel and barbarous form of persecution was in a town a hundred miles east of this city-Sin pin pu, where we had an intelligent and active congregation of three hundred nien, mostly business men and farmers. Most were able to flee; but all who did not were hunted up everywhere, and when found were beheaded by the Boxers, who had their headquarters under the allspices of the mandarin. .

One young man, the head of a fairly prosperous business, informed his mother, a fortnight before the bursting of the storm. of the serious time before the Ohristians; that he had decided, whatever came, to remain true to the Savior and his faith; that death was only a matter of a little earlier or a little later; and more in the same strain, apparently to prepare her for his fate. He was seized, ordered to recant, refused, and sentenced to execution. He fell on his knees and engaged in prayer. While thus kneeling his head was severed at a blow from his body and rolled a little distance away. His mother was permitted to take the body. She found it still quietly on its knees and the head at a little distance. No wonder if the woman lost her reason for a time. She had to hide in the hills herself for two months.

One man, Wang, a Peking member, went to his execution singing hymns. Another, Swim, preached to his executioners on the way to his death. He was an old man, a scholar, and influential at one time in the town. He was urged to recant. "He would not disgrace his faith or his Ohurch by lengthening his days by recantation."

One of the noblest-looking woman I have seen in Manchuria, an intelligent and whole-hearted Ohristian, who belonged to a well-to-do family, was condemned to death. She asked an interval for prayer, according to her religion. This was granted. She fell on her knees for a time, then stood up to sing a hymn. She sang, as never before, a hymn on "nearing the gate of heaven," and while singing was beheaded.

A girl of fourteen was hiding in a millet field. Her father had been cut slowly to death, as he had been a preacher. She was his only child and motherless. She had a New Testament hidden under her robe which relatives, who dared not shelter her, urged her to hide away.

She refused and carried it about with her. She was found in the field.

She was unknown to the murderers, but her New Testament told its own tale, and on its account she had to die. She stood alone before

the naked swords of the butchers, surrounded by a heartless crowd of onlookers, curious to see how the fools of Christians, who would not bow to images to save their life, could die. Not a word of pity or of sympathy reached her ears. {)ne of the cruel executioners asked her, "How is it you are not afraid?" "Afraid or not afraid, it is all one," was her reply, and she was beheaded.

Of the many of whom I have individually heard who were put to death, not one appealed for pity, not one seemed to fear. There was no shrinking from. the brutal ordeal. As one man put it, "There was no coward among them all." Some went joyfully tD meet their death, all went calmly. Some went with singing, all with prayer.

The heartless barbarity of the whole business has been cruel, cruel, and the hatred has been fierce as a seven times heated furnace. But He who gave rein to the cruelty has His own designs to carry out. Never was gain save by sacrifice. There is no salvation but by blood. When God has great ends to accomplish great sacrifices are called for. The Church in Manchuria has been called upon to place a terribly expensive sacrifice upon the altar. It has been offered, consumed, and accepted. It is for the Church of God in all lands to learn the lesson, to labor for the proper results, and to obtain the inheritance, THE YALE FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETY BY REV. HARLAN P. BEACH, DIRECTOR This society has no history as yet, and as its first missionaries sailed less than a month ago,* it has no story of successful initiation of an enterprise prophetic of better things to follow. A few statements of purpose and causes are all that can be given at this stage of its development.

The society is the expression of profound convictions, existing first in the minds of a few earnest Student Volunteers of the university, and later espoused by a number of influential members of its faculty and corporation. If any men are especially obligated to serve their fellows, it is the brotherhood of scholars who have received so much from the college and its professional schools. Yale's record as an influential factor in American development is an enviable one, and she has also done much through her merchants, diplomats, scholars, and missionaries to bless less-favored nations. The conviction that the non-Christian world should be more prominent in the university thought and life was the primal one in the agitation for the society.

• Rev. John ThurRton Is the first of the Yale Mission to sail. He left with his wife on the sixth of October for Peking.-EDIToRs.

THE YALE FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETY

But how can this sense of obligation be best met? Partly by increasing knowledge concerning the need of those lands and the enlarged interest, prayer, and financial support of varying agencies which must follow such study. More well-qualified missionary candi- dates for every Board should be raised up, if Yale would occupy the strong position which shonld be hers, and if she discharges the responsibilities which belong to every institution of higher learning.

The attempt to do her duty in all these directions in the past has par- tially failed, and the society is an effort to utilize the" Yale spirit," which has been so prominent a factor in the university life, and to lay upon individuals a personal responsibility which they have not hitherto felt. Manifestly if a select body of graduates, who have the confidence of their constituency, representing different branches of the Christian Church, and chosen because of their ability in different directions, are sent out by the society to It land which has a strong interest for all contributors, there is every reason to believe HARLAN P. BEACH that sympathy !Lnd financial support will be assured, and that the cooperation thus initiated will become a habit which later will benefit the Boards of the churches to which graduates belong. The missionary enterprise will be dignified by the self- sacrificing and fruitful live8 whose work is constantly being kept before the students, and a far larger number of candidates for foreign service may therefore be confidently expected.

The experiment in the direction of an independent, interdenomi- national university mission has never yet been successfully made; tho a number of colleges and universities in America have their salaried representatives in the field under church Boards, while in Great Britain the experiment has been carried to the extent of distinct missions, like those of Oxford and Cambridge in India, and the Universities' Mission of East Africa. Yale's society is interdenominational and independ- ent for local reasons which made It mission on any other basis impos- sible. Moreover, because of its interdenominational character it promises to aid in the direction of Christian unity in foreign fields, a trend now more than ever desirable because of union movements in the Philippines and in Japan.

The first field to be en tered by the Yale society is China, largely because of America's special responsibility for that empire, and also for the reason that in this time of her renaissance the university graduate may be even more influential there than men without college training, or with a less broad intellectual outlook than comes from a typical American institution. While the exact district is to be decided after the missionaries have had a year of language study and observa-

tion in Peking, North China will be the section of the empire in which a station will be chosen.

As to policy, it is too early to do more than state it in general terms. As the Gospel of Jesus Christ has proven itself during all the Christian centuries to be the power of God most used in the regenera- tion of nations as well as of individuals, evangelization will always be fundamental in the society's activities. The usual auxiliary agencies which make the Christian life effective and powerful, such as medi- cine, schools, literature, etc., will receive due attention also. When the opportunity comes, it will be a most appropriate thing for the society to establish a strong college, and its missionaries will embrace every opportunity to aid China's literary men and other leaders of thought. As soon as possible one man at least will be chosen to give special attention to that form of effort, tho even here the earnest Christian will lose himself in a semiheathenized attempt to be all things to all men. While believing heartily in the evangelical denomi- nations, no candidate will be commissioned who does not care more for the exemplification of a Christlike character than for a formal exposition of doctrinal beliefs, and for the Kingdom of God as simply set forth in the New Testament than for any particular sect or denomination. The power of a holy and helpful life, placing itself warmly in touch with the manifold needs of a well-nigh lifeless empire, despite its phenomenal age and history, is what the society places before itself as a divine ideal.

Tho it has been organized only since June (it had been under careful consideration more than a year before that date), the necessary funds for the plant, etc., and the salaries of those already appointed, have been raised from interested classmates and others without difficulty. It is probable that with even its ultimate staff of twenty families or more there will be no obvious financial obstacle to cripple its work. While, therefore, it makes no appeal for means, it does crave the prayerful interest of men and women who realize the difficulties attending experiments, especially in a land which is in a state of flux, whose populations are yet sore over the awful events of the Boxer uprising and its distressing aftermath. Great wisdom is needed, both by its Executive Committee and by those who have undertaken to be its pioneer missionaries. Perils at home are also possible. Already some friends of missions have considered the society to be an arraignment of existing agencies, instead of an honest attempt to supplement, in such a way as not to encroach upon their constituency, the splendid work which other Boards are doing. It is possible, also, that some small institutions, not financially as strong as Yale, and without its unique solidarity, will be stimulated to emulate its example to the detriment of other missionary organizations and with final collapse. Even Yale, with the present promise of assured success, may become lukewarm in this great interest, and will turn away from responsibilities which bear with them such great possibilities of blessing to the university itself, as well as to the greatest enterprise of the Church, the extension of the truths and the fruitage of the Gospel to every nation.

THE RELIGION OF THE stoux INDIANS

SIOUX AND CROW INDIANS IN WAR FEATHERS AND PAINT THE RELIGION OF THE SIOUX INDIANS BY lIIISS MARY C. COLLINS, PINE RIDGE, SOUTH DAKOTA Missionary of the American Missionary Association The Sioux Indians have always, so far as we can discover, been ruled by their medicine-men. These are also their priests, so that it is hard for them to understand that the missionary, or the" soul-teacher," is not also able to heal the diseases of the body. In the past they had strict moral codes and well-defined religious laws and doctrines. They all believe in a future life and in punishment for sin, here and hereafter. One who has murdered his friend has committed It crime, and he, therefore, mnst be banished for a certain time to loneliness. He is sent away to live alone in an old ragged tent, and no one is allowed to approach him. Some relative, an old woman, may cany food and leave it neal' his tent, but he may not come out and get it until she has gone. He must not speak to anyone. After a time he is allowed to come away, but first his relatives must satisfy the familJ of the murdered one by means of valuable presents. Then comes the purification. All that he has nsed in his isolation, even the clothes that he has worn and the dishes from which he ate, are destroyed. He goes naked into the" Inikagopi" (sweat bath), and with a medicine-man singing and praying to the stone gods his purification is completed, and he may Ollce more walk among his fellows.

l'he Indians are a prayerful people, and have always recognized the necessity for sacrifices and gifts to the gods. All the high buttes throughout the Dakota land have been used in the past as religious altars and places of prayer. Anything which they failed to comprehend, they at once attributed to the Taku Wakan, or the Great Mystery. On the top of one of these buttes they say that the prayers of the people were once wonderfully answered. One long, hard winter, when the snow was so deep that the hunters could not go out for game, and the people were almost famishing with hunger, the priests, or medicine-men, went to the hilltop and prayed for buffalo. For three days they had held their sacred dances aroulld the image of a buffalo suspended to a pole. They had cut their flesh, and tied weights to cords passed through their flesh as they danced. All this agony they endured without a murmur to please the gods, who reward only bravery, and before whom cowardice is the worst of sins. After the men and women had cried to the gods for many days, there came a strong north wind, and running with the wind, almost into the very camp, came a great herd of buffalo. So exhausted were the animals that they were easily slain, and after the best portions had been offered as a sacrifice to the gods, the people satisfied their hunger.

Dancing among white people is usually only entered into for amusement, but to the Indian it is worship. It is a means by which he may come into communication with the spirit which is to direct his movements. There are great war-dance societies, such as the Sun Dance Society, the Holy Dance Society, and the White Horse Dance Society. In the White Horse Dance Society the medicine-man has a dream. He. sees coming toward him from the lightning god a horse with a rider and knife. The medicine-man then calls the people together, and announces that he had a message from the God of -Lightning. He is then accepted as a war-leader, following the spirit of the lightning god, and he calls his society together, and they have the white horse dance.

In this dance the horses are managed with wonderful skill. The men chant songs and prayers for success. 'fhe medicine-man directs the dance and songs, the feast, and all the preparation for war; he announces that no bullet can hurt him, and that by his mysterious touch he can make the whole society impervious also.

The medicine-men are the most dangerous men among the Sioux. Indian agent~, who generally look upon the Indians as playthings, imagine that the Indian dance is simply a harmless amusement, and with this mistaken idea they even encourage the old wild games and dances: On one agency one Fourth of July the old men, who had felt for a long time very much oppressed and abused, and who had secretly been talking of the strength and power of the White House Dance Society, obtained permission from the agent to indnlge in their

THE RELIGION OF THE SIOUX INDIAr-S

dance. The consequence was there came very near being an outbreak. The old men believed their leader to have been directed by the spirit to make war on the whites, and this was only prevented by the influence of the Ohristian Indians.

The" Inikagopi" is a religious ceremony of purification. Stones are heated and put into a small round booth covered with thick skins. A man or woman is then put inside naked, and water is poured on the hot stones. The priest chants prayers, and the steam is supposed to wash away all the sin and impurity. rrhese ceremonies are also used in sickness and for women, like the purification rites among the children of Israel. On coming out of this hot bath the person often rolls in the snow, or cold water is poured over him, so that death sometimes results, often immedil1tely.

The Sioux believe that all sickness is brought on by the gods as a punishment for some offense committed against them. Often in cases of sickness a near relative will go out on a high butte and stay without food and water three days and nights, while they cut their flesh and cry to the gods for the life of the sick one. By his own suffering the Indian.hopes thus to propitiate the angry god, and to remove the penalty from the stricken friend. Their gods are cruel and revengeful; they are not loved, but are feared.

Their code of morals were high, considering the fact that they were of their own make. An unchaste woman was an outcast and a thief was always dishonored. One Bull told me of a man, now permitted by the United States Government to. hold a high positio·n, who once stole a horse from a friendly tribe, in the days when there were war chiefs, medicine-men, and native judges, or peace chiefs. This man· was called before the peace chief and tried for his offense. Sitting Bull was a war chief, and hi'l soldiers . sentenced this man to have his gun taken from him and to stand all day in the presence of the people, tied feet and hands. Any man was permitted to strike him with a whip. Later he has had his revenge, for ever since the Indians have been on the agency as government wards he has lost no opportunity to annoy these men.

Red Horse and Long Feather were peace chiefs, or judges. l'hey lived and died as Indians, but were honorable men. While the Indian may be ignorant of white men's ways, he is not necessarily an ignorant man by any means. In the old life they were able genera)s, and could either plan for war or for the hunt. They could layout new roads, and even now the Indian trail is used by the white men as the best route for their roads. He could select the best natural conditions for his villages, so that the ever aggressive white man is never satisfied until he has secured the home site of the Indian. The roads made by these natural engineers either through '1ooas, across plains, or through

deep snow or swollen streams, were always safe. They constructed rafts and made boats.

The Indians are not a lazy race, or they could never have made a living under such adverse circumstances. They are hardy and brave, or they would never have declared war upon a mighty nation, with all the guns, soldiers, ho1'1':es, and snpplies which follow the American army. Lazy men could never have followed Sitting Bull all those long, weary months, when they resisted the weakening forces which they knew would come to them through being fed like babies by the Great Father. No; they are not lazy, but are wholly unused to digging in the soil. The Indian can march for days in cold or heat, hungry and thirsty; he can hunt game in all kinds Qf weather; he can walk and carry the game on his back many weary miles to bring food to his squaw and papooses at home. His muscles have from generation to generation been strengthened to fight and to hunt, but not to dig. Even the graves of the dead were not dug, but were made of trees or scaffolds. We call them lazy, while our best and brightest men are falling by the way, while trying to develop a different set of muscles to enable them to take up the white man's burden. We are expecting a people to learn in one generation what it has taken us thousands of years to learn. Let us be patient. If in this generation we develop a few scholars, a few farmers, and some stockmen, let us be encouraged.

But we should not forget that the red man must be educated in his threefold nature. We must see to it that the brave heart which led him to war and made him ready to endure hardship is not cowed by threats of the guard-house and starvation. In his helplessness we must not rob him of his manhood. We must encourage his athletic sports, which do no violence to his conscience, while we discourage his heathen dances. We must respect his religious nature, and show him that truly God-the Great Wakan-takes thought of him and seeks to guide him in all his ways. We must teach him that instead of delighting in sacrifice, the Great Spirit desires obedience to His laws. We must tell him the Good News that the Great Sacrifice has been made for us by Jesus Ohrist, and that through Him we may come to God without fear and in full confidence. We must teach God's hatred of sin and His love for all men.

The Indian still feels that it is a privilege to suffer, so that punishment according to our laws is looked upon in somew hat the same way as war in the old time. I have known men who had been sent to the guard-house for some trifle to return home and to be lionized by the Indians, much as he would have been had he escaped from a hostile tribe. The true missionary spends his life for the people. He tries to get into their thought life and heart life, and to see the Indian's rea-

IS THE HOME PASTOR RESPONSIBLE P

son for doing or not doing things from his own standpoint. We may make laws to govern the outward man, but the real man can not be governed in this way. 'fo civilize the Indian he must be tlppreciated. He must be understood tlnd he must be Christianized. If the artists for the tribes could be taught-art in our schools, and those who have descended from the medicine-men could study plants and their med- icinal properties, and the star-gazers, who know all the signs of the heavens, could be led to study astronomy, and others could follow the natural bent of their minds, then might we not out of these people, who have lived so close to nature, secure some able scientists and artists? Let us encourage the sciences that have come with the naturtll life of the people. Under all circllmstances, only those white men should be selected as head farmers, agents, and teachers who love and worship God. The drunken, licentious, profane man, if sent to civilize these Indians, only make the Indian look down upon them, and cause them to feel that their old life was higher than the one offered by the government. The white men who should help the red men upward only develop their vices, make God dishonored, laugh at women, and make . fools of themselves by drunkenness. The missionary is the only factor in all the Indian problem that stays with them. Let them have the full sympathy and help of the Christian Church. Send clean, honest Christian men to teach these wards of Ollr nation, and mission- aries who are Ohl'i&tians of the highest type to lead them into the ways of righteousness. If our government will treat with them as with men, be patient with them in the transition of the old life and the new, give them men to lead them, not to drive them, and the Church will supply the men and money to teach the religion of the meek and lowly Nazarene, and the power and strength of the Lord of Lords and the King of Kings, we shall rejoice and be glad in this little flock that we, as Americans, have been permitted to lead them into the new life of the citizen, and bring them all into the Kingdom of God, where we will all be one in Ohrist Jesus.

IS THE HOME PASTOR RESPONSIBLE?

BY REV. JOHN W. CONKLIN, NEW YORK Field Secretary of the Reformed Church in America Board of Foreign Missions Standing in a beautiful and commodious church, after service, I remarked that architecture and acoustics had much to do with impressing the Gospel. " No," answered the pastor's wife, "no one and no thing except the minister is responsible for anything in the church." She voiced a grievance felt in many a parsonage. The pastor bears heavy loads, and there is a tendency among most people to increase his burdens. He has responsibilities from which he can

not escape, but there are other things for which he can not be held liable.

1. I submit that the home pastor is not necessarily responsible for the attitude of his church toward missions. That attitude is the result of many factors. The present pastor is usually one of a line, and is not liable for the shortcomings of his predecessors. There may be a strong chronic anti-mission sentiment in his church, and some members may have been rounded up only half converted. Teachers in district schools can not be fairly judged by the examinations of their pupils after a few months of service. One must consider the previous record of those schools and the sort of children of which they are now composed.

2. The pastor is not certainly responsible for the amount of money given by his church to missions. Tables of benevolence, like rolls of members, are very fallible as revelations of truth. Secretaries and missionary agents ring the changes upon the tales they.telI, but they are shallow indicators. To judge whether forty barrels of potatoes is a creditable yield from an acre of ground one must know whether it is rich prairie or rocky hillside, whether the rains have been plenteous or drought has prevailed. So in the harvest of the Kingdom gifts. The church soils vary vastly and the Lord prospers people very unequally in different years. Judge not that ye be not judged by statistical tables.

3. The pastor is not to be condemned f-or failure to put into his church all the plans for interesting his people and relieving them of their money which he learns have been successful somewhere. We are in danger of losing church individuality, initiative and enterprise. Syndicates are dealing out our Sunday-school lessons, prayer-meeting and Endeavor topics, daily Bible readings, missionary courses of study, special Sundays for offerings, and we seem to be traveling toward the Buddhist prayer wheels. How refreshing to find a pastor and a church that have worked out schemes and schedules for themselves, and are not lying awake nights because others do not copy them! The question is not whence or by whom, but do they do the business?

II. For what, then, is the pastor always liable in the matter of missions? He is responsible: 1. For declaring the counsel of God in regard to world saving. No man can declare the whole counsel of God. But no man should consciously slight any part of it. It is not fair on Christmas to preach "Behold I bring you good tidings of great joy," and omit "which shall be to all people," nor at the Lord's Supper to speak of the drawing power of the cross upon ourselves or the completeness of the atonement without noting that He will draw all men unto Him. It is not just at Easter to preach that" He is raised for our justification" without stating that the risen Lord declared

IS THE HOME PASTOR RESPONSIBLE?

"that repentance and remission of sins should be preached among all nations." In studying the books of the Bible it is narrow to disregard the facts that two Gospels (Mark and Luke) were prob- ably written specially for heathen, that the Acts is a history of mis- sions, and that most of the epistles were written to converts from heathenism.

2. 'rhe pastor is liable for not copying the emphasis of our Lord's Prayer in leading his people. That model prayer puts the Kingdom first. What excuse can the follower of Jesus offer for failing to do likewise? This leading human souls in prayer is a vital work. How can we lead them close to the mercy-seat? How can we lead them to enlargement of heart, to unselfishness of desire and petition? How can we bring them into fellowship with that great-hearted, world- embracing Christ? For several years I have been partially a layman, and have often left church sick at heart because the congregation had not been led to make one wish to God for the weaker and more neglected part of His children in the world. Dr. Maltbie Babcock said: " Your love has a broken wing if it can not fiy across the ocean," and the wings of prayer can not be perfect if they do not compass the Master's world.

3. The pastor is responsible for touching the hearts of his people with the deepest needs of the heathen if he is capable of touching them with anything. 'rhere is certainly no lack of material. Paul writes to the Ephesians, in one verse, that" without Christ" they had been churchless, hopeless, Godless and homeless. Each one of these specifications may be made vivid and heart-rending by a study of actual conditions in the world in this twentieth century. Dr. Dennis' "Christian Missions and Social Progress" will give material for dozens of sermons. The Chinese, the Hindus, the Africans and others have been thrust into our view. They have been robbed and left half dead and their ghastly wounds are gaping. If we are priests and Levites, and pass by on the other side, we are liable to them and to our people and to our King. If a pastor can touch the hearts of his people with Herod's slaughter of the innocents, he can do it with the Chinese parents' slaughter of their daughters; if with the story of the woman weeping at the cross, then certainly with that of millions of other women weeping without a cross. When the hearts of our people have been deeply touched by the deepest soul needs of the heathen the battle is won-the rest is easy.

4. If those who attend church do not have the most stirring news of the Kingdom up to date the pastor is not blameless. Comparatively few people take the missionary periodicals, and many who take them do not read them. What do we want? What shall we keep trying to secure? Surely nothing less than that every member of our congregations shall be interested in the forward movements of the Christian

host. Who has the ears of the whole congregation? The pastor, and he alone. When does he have those ears? Mainly on Sunday morning in the church. Why does he preach at all? The people have Bibles and the Gospel is in those Bibles. He preaches to explain and impress the saving truth of God. He must, for the same reason and from the same place, tell the current events of the Kingdom-the news of home and foreign missions. In no other way will all the people ever get such news and become interested. Sunday evenings or weekly prayer- meetings or women's society meetings do not fill the bill, for the most needy people are not there. There should be a prelude to the morning sermon once a month, if not oftener, containing the latest tidings from the front; or, if preferred, the news may be hrought into the sermon itself. There would be nothing strange or inappropriate in this. Paul was accustomed to do it in his letters and probably in his addresses. (Oolossians iv: 7-17. I. Oorinthians xvi: 15-20.) Such telling will come nearer to solving the information problem than any society or presswork ever yet devised. Of course these other agencies can not be dispensed with. Their usefulness and vigor will be promoted.

5. The pastor is liable if he allows any children who grow up under him into full church membership to be ignorant of the duty and triumphs of missionary work. We must be careful how we place responsibility for the conversion of all the children. But it surely is possible to give in the Sunday-school so broad and rich an idea of Ohrist's love and purpose for the whole world that the penitent will not turn to a narrow Ohrist. The children are eager for mission pictures an.d stories, and it is their right to have them. Missions must come into the study course of every church school. No Mission Band or Junior or Senior Endeavor Society is equal to the occasion, for the children most in need are absent from their rolls. The Sunday-school must teach the story of the Kingdom up to date with just as much reason as the day school teaches the story of our country up to date.

6. Finally the pastor is responsible for preaching and teaching New Testament doctrine of giving to help the weak, and for affording abundant opportunities for such giving. This is mentioned last because snch seems to me the proper order. Great harm is done in church and school by hammering on the money question when hearts are not touched and news is not given. "Out of the fnlness of the heart the mouth speaketh," and out of the same the hands give. If I became pastor of a very narrow-minded and anti-missionary church I am inclined to think that I would not ask for a public offering for missions until-the people proposed it. But they would have to take the doctrine and the facts, or stay home, or have a farewell sermon. This giving-time should be made the gladdest and holiest of all services. There is nothing equal to it. In its sincere and sacrificing

AMONG THE COAL-MINERS

performance it is holier than prayer or praise, or hearing, or baptism, or the Lord's Supper. Not one of those exercises is mentioned in that climax of the Master's pictures of human liability-the judgment of those who did it and those who did it not to the least of these.

The active offering at the Master's feet of that which is precious is a service that has no superior. The pastor must give the Master's teaching ~bout giving, boldly and faithfully. "I don't know how I can forgive you, pastor," said a rich man on his death-bed, "for not having taught me, in all these years of your preaching, the awful evil of covetousness and the blessedness of giving."

Pastors are liable. 'fhe words of Jesus, "To whomsoever much is given of him shall much be required," and those of Paul," I am debtor," can not be shaded by any mechanical idea of complete forgiveness or wholesale crown wearing. We owe a debt to our parishioners-to make them as loyal and large-hearted as possible; to our missionaries-to give them what they need for the most effective work; to the heathen. I am more afraid of the untaught heathen in the judgment than of anyone else. No one but myself can pay my debt to him.

AMONG THE COAL-MINERS BY lIARGARET BLAKE ROBINSON, NEW YORK Editor of the Hemld of Light One summer day, when the temperature was so many degrees above zero that I was becoming skeptical as to whether there really ever was a zero, I stopped and rang the bell at a little house in a mining-town in Illinois. A man came to the door smoking.a comfortable-looking old cob pipe and holding a well-thumbed Bible in his hand. He was small of stature, with coal-black hair, well-tanned skin, intelligent features, and a pronounced English accent. I announced that I was holding evangelistic services in the little M.ethodist church a few blocks away, and that I would like to have him come to some of them.

" It's rather hot to preach and visit," he said; "but, then, I like the visiting preacher. I tell yon if it was not for a preacher who visited me, I would be still a drunken miner-as bad as the rest of them."

Then he told me his story. It was not strikingly novel, but it gave me a new light into the hearts and lives of a class of people that I had almost come to believe were as incapable of being made spiritually white as was the coal they mined. His father had been a Methodist clergyman in England and his grandfather a local preacher (" a loaferin' preacher," as his little boy phrased it), and he himself had had a good education and religious training. He came to New York City when he was twenty-one, and aiter vainly seeking employment in the more" genteel" occupations, he turned his faoe to the West and soon became a coal-miner.

" Talk about the man with the hoe and the brother to the ox," he said, "well, the poor ox can't always choose his relations, but if he could, I believe he'd have cut me dead. I made good wages, but the bad influences of the mine and the saloon, which is as much to the average miner as his dinner, soon set their mark upon me. I married a good wife, but neither she nor our children could save me from my evil habits. One day a preacher called. He was not good-looking (say, wife, do you remember the red carrot head and the pug nose on that fellow ?)-helooked like a small edition of John L. Sullivan-but I tell you he knew his Bible, and he was a friendly sort of a chap that you couldn't get mad at. I told him that it was none of his business whether I was a Christian or no, and said a lot of other things of the same kind, but he hooked me all the same. I gave up drink, and then I joined the Church. Now I help to pay the preacher, and I bought this house, and am paying for it little by little, so that my wife and children will have a home if anything should happen to me."

With great pride he showed me the little English garden in the rear of the house, and his wife, who was a Swede, said in broken English, but with such feeling in her voice that it was positively musical: "He's good von year now, an' 'tish like Hefen; but, oh! de udder poor miners' wifes. Oh" (going over and putting her arm on his shoulder), "my Art'ur is chanshed so-he is so goot, so very goot!"

Arthur seemed to like that sort of treatment, and lit his pipe afresh.

Within a radius of ten miles of Danville there are several miningtowns, Westville and Kellyville being the most prominent. The men who live at a distance from the mines go to work every morning in a railroad-car especially run for them by the mining company. It is a dirty, grimy car, inhabited temporarily by as dirty-looking a lot of men as can be found outside the realm of "Dusty Rhodes" and "Weary Walker." Every man of them carries his pipe-a dude wjth a cigarette would be ridiculed in Polish, Swedish, Russian, and murdered English, and would probably be compelled (like chimneys in the East) to consume his own smoke. It seems as if every man's ambition is to have a pipe more disreputable looking than those of his neighbors, and when all are smoking in concert it is difficult to tell on which end of the train is the engine. The same scene is repeated in the evening, and a rush is made for the saloon the moment the railway-car door is opened and its coal-smeared passengers are back from their day's toil in the bowels of the earth.

"'Tis mighty easy to preach temperance," said a Westville miner, discussing the saloon question and the miner one day, "but it's the only decent place we fellows have to go. We have a newspaper to read, another fellow to argue with, and we can put our feet on the table and eat all the free lunch we want. We have a blooming fine

AMONG THE COAL-lIllNERS

)UNJl:RS AT THE NOON HOUR fiddler who plays for us-say, wot's a fellow livin' for-all work? Some of us ain't got no wives, and them that has-oh, say! story-books is all right for love stories, but I've seen enough of that sort 0' business among the miners, an' I know better'n blamin' the fellows wot don't go home."

I might moralize with that man, but he had hard, sad iacts for my theories. I could only think: " God knows it all, but the wealthy city churches do not want to know it." If they did they would reduce the salaries of their pastors and the amount of their own luxuries, and send some strong-limbed, earnest, noble young fellows out here to do for the miners what the Y. M. C. A. has done for the railroad men, only to do it better by making the atmosphere more free and easy, and to pay more real attention to the spiritual work. It will take years of lectures and paintings and classical music to educate a man up to the point where he winces at his beloved scratchy fiddle and objects to have paint-stores that are prodigal of their colors supply his artistic needs; but get that man truly" in tune with the Infinite," and he

will reach out after the noblest and best as l1aturally and instinctively as a child seeks for its milk bottle.

"I never saw a converted tramp who did not take to washing him- self and buying decent clothes and patronizing the book-stores," said a Ohristian worker to me recently. A man has to be convinced that what you have is better and more to be enjoyed and coveted than what he has before he will want an exchange.

Westville is a small village of less than a thousand inhabitants, but it has sixteen saloons-there is an awfully dead sameness about the place; dirt, squalor, and the houses all shaped alike, of the same size, fashioned according to the same utilitarian and unartistic principles, and all owned by the mine-owners. Since the formation of a miners' union the men only work eight hours a day and receive fair wages. The miners (those who dig for the coal) average about $2.50 a day, while the rock men, .timbermen, cagers, and trackmen get about $2.10. Accidents are so frequent that a miner's wife said to me: "A natural death is such a strange thing here that when one hears that So-and- So is dead., they ask at once, 'When was he killed? ' "

'This being true, it wOllld seem that there would be a leaning to religious things among-the men, but, on the contrary, they become so inured to danger that the fear of death has no terrors for them-they live in the midst of it; it is a common visitor, almost as well known as the time-keeper and cashier who appear with their accounts every week. Added terrors and added proofs of a final reckoning do not save men. "If they hear not Moses and the prophets, neither will they be persuaded if one rose from the dead," is as good an argument as it ever was.

Womanhood is degraded in the mining communities. A large proportion drink, and the worst examples of absolute human depravity ever forcibly or otherwise brought to my notice were two women and a man who rode on the train, near me, from Danville to Westville. Their language and actions bespoke unspeakable degradation, and I never realized until then how a woman could become so besmirched within and without and so befouled that onlookers would long for a spiritual Board of Health to remove the filth.

"The city has nothing as bad as this," said a young woman who was traveling with me, and who had worked in the slums of Chicago. The city civilization and refinement modifies its sin, but in a country mining-town these elements are lacking, and the sin speaks its native language and uncovers its face in the midst of its fellows. A public school, an occasional local preacher, and a formal church service offer what spiritual aid they can for the miners, but little permanent good seems to be done. Some of the women and a smaller number of the men are truly desirous of better things, and only a changed personal environment will bring them. A few strong Ohristian men and their

AMONG THE COAL-MINERS

wives who would do personal work among the men, live among them, and open places to which they could 1'esort, so as to break the dull monotony of work, would do more good than by any other agency and method. The true reformer must be an individual seeker, and his "personal work" must not consist merely in teaching, but must also be full of brotherly sympathy, free from bigotry and cant, ready to concede a point often, willing to be patient, ready to look at things from the other man's point of view, and full of the love such as Jesus had when He had compassion on the multitudes. Nor is it only the coal-miners that need the light of the Gospel. The spirit of recklessness and the lack of moral character that pervades the coal-pit finds A GROUP OF MINERS' CHILDREN its way into the iron, copper, gold, and silver mines too. A Colorado woman, speaking of the mines, told me that most miners who lived in and around El Dora "knew religion mostly as a help to express themselves when they got mad." This terse remark contains a sad and universally acknowledged truth for those who have visited the average mining-camp.

However the coal strikes are settled, I know that I will in future see more in the flame of the winter coal fire than science or the newspapers say is there. May you, too, see there the crying need of these workers in the heart of the earth for the riches of the everlasting Gospel of Jesus Christ. Work and pray that the Lord of Harvest send forth sowers and reapers into His harvest.

STEPHEN LIVINGSTON BALDWIN BY REV. J. T. GRAOEY, D.D., ROCHESTER, NEW YORK A great publishing firm in New York put on its sign" In parvis potestas" (There is power in little things). 1'he late Dr. Baldwin demonstrated the truth of this axiom. He had in him the elements of all true greatness. He rarely did anything brilliant or startling: the "elements" were not "80 mixed in him" as to result in that form of self~expression. There was nothing erratic in his make-up or in his achievement. The ever~recurring surprise was that he did everything more than well, and that he could do so exceeding many things all the time. His was a crowded life sustained on a high level. The purity of his every purpose resulted in a positively blameless life, and the simplicity of his aim gave directness to all his activities. His information was of a cyclopedic character, his judgment excep- tionally correct, his charity and humanness unbounded.

It is easy to analyze some singular great acts of men, but it is not easy to summarize or characterize a whole life of uniform loftiness. Ed ward Everett once phrased this in regard to George Washington, whom, he said, it was difficult to describe, because he had the perfection of the.

circle-without acute angles or salient points. This constitutes a species of greatness which men feel and follow, often without recog- nizing who is their master; it is a personal power, independent of the accidents of official position or the incidents of possession. Environ- ment does not make it; it only exhibits it.

Visiting a native Ohinese minister who was ill, and finding him needing a hot mustard foot-bath, Dr. Baldwin called for the water, and, kn€eling down, himself bathed the feet of his yellow brothel'. The report of the lowliness of "Leader Baldwin" spread abroad from this and similar services. Finding a Ohinese student in America about being sent back to Ohina under our Exclusion Act, he at once became his bondsman in the amount of five hundred dollars to enable him to remain here. A young Ohinese maiden, in the midst of her medical studies, about to abandon them for lack of funds, was quietly told by him not to return to Ohina; he would be responsible for finding the money.to enable her to complete her course of study. Having been long years superintendent of the great mission of his Ohurch in Foo~ chow province, it grew to more mature organized church life in an annual conference, thus abolishing the superintendency. A native presiding elder was appointed, to whom Dr. Baldwin became ecclesias- tically subordinate. Reporting on the pastors under him at the next conference, this Ohinese sub-bishop must report on Dr. Baldwin's work and character. With streaming eyes, he said for him to report .on "Leader Baldwin" would be "like Peter reporting on Jesus," and he " could not do it." The conference and audience were moved with

STEPHEN LIVINGSTON BALDWIN

profound pathos and wonder at the character of the religion thus exemplified.

But, as Carlyle said, three twigs from an Australian forest can not convey any conception of it. A big biographical volume could not contain the memoranda of deeds of Dr. Bald win, of which these are only" twigs."

All classes and conditions in the Far East resorted to him for counsel and help in emergencies. Ministers, plenipotentiaries, diplomats, consuls, customs officers, and foreign merchants said, through the oldest in service of the English consuls on the coast of China, "There is not It member of our community but has received some kind service at Dr. Bald win's hands." He could even take the wretched remnant of an English gentleman from a China jail to his own home, tho it was STEPHEN LIVINGSTON BALDWIN necessary to purify the apartment after he was gone. There was none so lofty and none so lowly as to place them beyond his keen scent of needed help or his purpose to render it.

The Chinese of New York City, as Chinamen everywhere, recognized their indebtedness to him as their champion, and at his funeral there was observed a floral cross six feet high, "From the Christian Chinese of Greater New York," besides other tributes from the "Oriental Club," of which Dr. Baldwin was an honored member· From Minister Wu Ting Fang, at Washington, came a letter of assurrance of his" unspeakable sorrow," and the assertion that in his death "China has lost a stanch champion and the Chinese people a steadfast friend." Of that Minister Wu had reason to know in numerous ways, but specially by Dr. Baldwin's repeated appearances with array of facts and conspicuous influence before Congressional committees, to antagonize proposed obstructive measures against the Chinese.

The wisdom of his counsels was manifest in his work at home as well as afar off. 1'he other officers of the missionary society trusted his counsels, and relied greatly on the abundance of his knowledge of every detail of the foreign fields, whether in Asia, Europe, Africa, or America. The Boards of other denominations testified by choicely phrased resolutions and personal correspondence to his invaluable aid to them. The Ecumenical Missionary Conference, of which he

was general-secretary, was indebted to him for initial suggestion and a masterful molding influence. Dr. Judson Smith and Dr. Cobb, the leading administrative officers of that great conference, heartily recognized obligation to Dr. Bald win for its success, and eminently for the well-nigh unexampled harmony of its conduct.

In the varied other official relations which he sustained, to the Brooklyn Hospital, to the Folts Missionary Institute, and various benevolent institutions and enterprises, his was always a formative thought and influence. lIe was chief among the originators of the International Missionary Union twenty years ago, and has ever since been conspicuous in its direction as an officer. The far-reaching influence of the acquaintance with missionaries of all societies and of all fields which he exercised through this channel, combined with the special relation he sustained to every missionary of his own Church, made him very widely known and everywhere beloved by missionaries at home and abroad.

The advancement of women in both civil and religious spheres was warmly championed by him-by pen, voice, and in administration. Th~ women of the missionary societies, whether foreign or domestic, relied on his counsel and help as if he were specially chosen by them as their secretary. There was nothing he felt to be too insignificant to do for them, and no administrative measure, however far-reaching, concerning their work failed of his counOlel, guidance, and sympathy. He was to them as he was to all, the soul of courtesy, while he was always singularly loved by men-a combination rarely found to so great a degree as it was in his case.

'fhe wealth of personal sympathy expressed by bishops, editors, secretaries, presidents of universities, pastors, leading business men, merchants, bankers, professional men, and others, and, what to strangers would seem the extravagant utterances of their sense of personal loss by his death, testify to the grip he had on an extraordinary world-circle. From Finland, Bishop McCabe tried to find the wordformula for the heart-pangs and tears of Scandinavian Methodism, from India came a wail as of a calamity, from Mexico, South America, Canada-from every quarter, in short, there was a uniqueness of expression of personal affection which must needs recall the utterance of Emerson over I-longfellow, that he "had a beautiful soul." A chief editor of a great journal headed his editorial about Dr. Baldwin, " A Brother Beloved," and another used the caption, "Thy Gentleness Hath Made Me Great." A pastor, .Rev. Benjamin Copeland, poured his soul out in a poem with these closing lines: " St. Stephen lent to thee his radiant name, 'I.'hou hast returned it with a stainless fame; True Christian knight, without reproach or fear- In love a saint, in faith and hope a seer."

EUGENIO KINCAID, A PIONEER OF THE BURMAN MISSION

Dr. William F. Warren, President of Boston University, accompanied his letter of condolence to the family with the following gem: "Long 'crowned' in name, at last in state Thy Lord doth thee incoronate!

" 'VorId-student now from earth tasks free, The student world accIaimeth thee.

"On Sinim's shore beyond the West, Thy Orient children hail thee blest.

" Only ye wronged and weak deplore, Your kingly champion comes no more."

Son of an editor, he inherited the talent which enabled him to found and maintain through the years thereafter till his leaving Ohina the Ohinese Ueeol'der, the most valuable and reliable monthly periodical of the Far East, the editorship of which remained in his hallds till he left the country. He always had an impression that there was something well-nigh sacred about the authorship of a book, and this deterred him from attempting it; but after the Ecumenical Oonference he issued his suggestire and informing volume, "Foreign Missions of the Protestant Ohurches."

Of the measures and policies he originated or supported in missions there is left no room to write now, IlOr does the newness of our sorrow make that a congenial task at this time. He has to some extent discussed such matters in the volume mentioned on foreign missions, but much more extensively in periodicals when debate on them was current.

'rhere has been 110 attempt to do more here than in a plain way recall the" beautiful soul" of Dr. Baldwin- poorly enough outlined for those who knew him that those who knew him not may catch a passing glimpse of the man, the brother, the missionary-we had liked to have added, of our modern St. Stephen.

EUGENIO KINCAID, A PIONEER OF THE BURMAN MISSION BY REV. JOHN McGCIRE, RANGOON, BURMA lIlissionary of the American Baptist Union The roll of missionary heroes has become a long one. A missionary must possess great parts, must have performed heroic deeds, or have been in peculiar and remarkable situations, to entitle him to special mention in these days. Eugenio Kincaid is not a figure in events of the present day; he passed off the stage of action more than thirty years ago. Tho always a keen observer of men and things, he was not, in his day, a man of great intellect or of vast learning. But he was remarkable for his enthusiasm, and he possessed such convictions of truth and duty, such an intensity and earnestness of nature, that he

would dare anything for Christ. The heroic elements of his character aud life so impressed his biographer that he entitled his book" The Hero Missionary." As a pioneer he has had no superior in Burma and but few in any land. A history of his labors during the twentyseven years of }lis life in Burma would take us to almost every part of the kingdom, and over ground much of which no white man's foot had ever before trod: In 1830 he landed in Burma. While stndying. the language he preached to the English soldiers, and the result was a work of grace which brought a hundred of them to Christ. He might have remained and worked in safety in that part of Burma which the English had taken, but he longed to publish the Gospel in the regions beyond, Within two years we find him, accompanied by native helpers, making his way up the Irrawaddy River toward Ava, "in perils of robbers," but preaching the Gospel all along the way. The haughty capital city, forever to be remembered as the scene of Dr. and Mrs. Judson's sufferings, was greatly stirred by the news of the arrival of a missionary. Her gates opened and let him in, but he was not welcome. His life in Ava was attended by much anxiety and IIlany annoyances. He was frequently summoned before the king and nobles, and commanded not to preach or to teach in the name of Jesus. But he coveted work at Ava because it was the capital city. There, at the seat of the "Golden Presence," persons were to be met with from every part of the realm, and what transpired at the capital was soon published all over the land. So, notwithstanding the opposition, he remained there, and for five years preached the Gospel with all boldness. God blessed the labors of his servant, and soon the gilded pagodas of the great heathen city looked down upon quiet baptismal scenes, and with the mutterings of the heathen before their idols arose the voice of prayer to the living God. A little church of twenty members was organized in Ava. This is worthy of record and remark, in view of the fate which overtook the kings of Burma. They were weighed in the balances before they were declared wanting. They not only heard the Gospel, but were given copies of the written Word. They rejected God before He rejected them. Jesus wept over Ava as well as over Jerusalem.

In the streets of Ava, Dr. Kincaid had met a people called Shans, from a region far to the north, toward China. He longed to explore their country and publish his Message in their land. Having gotten the consent of his brethren, and, after much difficulty and delay, a passport from the king, he started on the long and, as it proved, most perilous journey. After twenty-two days of travel by boat, having experienced much kindness from the people, and meeting with but little in the way of adventure, he reached Mogaung, in the extreme north of Burma. He had now preached the Gospel from the mouth of the Irrawaddy up that great river for a thousand miles; he had

gone a hundred and fifty miles beyond its present head waters of navigation; he had penetrated a region, the spiritual darkness of ·which had never been broken before and never since until 1894, when a mission was established at a place called Myitkyina, one hundred and fifty miles north of Bhamo. When he started it had been with the intention of extending his journey across the mountains and into Assam, but at Mogaung neither men nor provisions could be obtained, and, after careful inquiry, there seemed no reason for going farther. The return to Ava was very different from what the journey up had been. Civil war had arisen, the horrors of anarchy had fallen upon the kingdom, bands of dacoits were roving about in every direction. At a lonely point in the river, about two hundred miles above Ava, he was suddenly met by a half dozen boats filled with robbers. A score of muskets were pointed at him, while his crew, half dead with terror, had utterly collapsed, and were lying in the bottom of the boat. Kincaid put on as bold a front as he could under the circumstances, and, looking as steadily as possible into the barrels of those muskets, told his assailants that if they harmed him it would be at their peril, as he was traveling with a royal passport and under the royal protection. The answer was a shout and a volley from those twenty muskets. Bullets buried themselves in the boat, struck the water, whistled by the missionary's ears, but, by a wonderful providence, no one was hit or hurt. The robbers took him ashore, possessed themselves of everything that he had, and, after a stormy discussion among themselves, decided to kill him at sundown, the time when, according to Burman custom, the execution of prisoners took place. Afterward, however, they changed their minds, and, leaving only a slender guard, went off to plunder a village a few miles distant. Kincaid, with a number of his men, escaped in a boat and rowed all night, but only to be captured next morning by another robber band. His sufferings at their hands were terrible, but after enduring them for six days he succeeded again in making his escape, and by traveling through the lonely jungle by night, but lying in concealment during the day, generally near to a well, where from the women, when they came for water, he would beg a little food, he made his way over the almost two hundred miles which separated him from Ava, where he arrived at length almost more dead than alive.

What changes the threescore years have brought! the whistle of steamboats on the river, the rumble of railway trains over the land, even far-away Mogaung having heard these harbingers of civilization. And in that region where the brave Kincaid wandered alone, a hunted fugitive, mission stations have been established, until from a dozen or more different points, and in at least four languages, the Word of God is preached to those who have sat in darkness. We thank God for this progress, and recognize gladly that better days still are to come.

The civil war came to an end with Prince Therrawaddi king npon the throne. As a prince he had been favorable to foreigners and liberal in his opinions. High hopes were entertained, therefore, that during his reign the Gospel might be preached with none to hinder, but these were not destined to fulfilment. He took the ground that as king he w/!-s thathanadayaka (defender of the faith), and in the presence of the whole court forbade Dr. Kincaid, in the most positive terms, to preach or to distribute Christian literature. This was Ava's decision day. The missionary departed. It was all that he could do. Nothing is now left of the once fair city but crumbling ruins. A small Burman village partly occupies the old site, and a little steamer which plies up and down the river calls daily for the one or two passengers who may stand waiting for it upon the bank. A visit to the scene makes one pensive, solemn, sad. It suggests thoughts of judgment, such as the ancient prophets thundered against the cities which rejected God.

When Dr. Kincaid left Ava it was in the hope of soon returning, after the storm had spent itself. Bnt the attitude of the king and of the government continued such that the prosecution of mission work was impossible. Arakan, in the west, was a destitute field and under English rule, and thither he went in 1840. Soon there was evidence of a great interest, not only among the Buddhists, but also among the wild tribes of the hills. He gives a touching account of his visit to a wild mountain chief who had invited him to his village. The chief and his people were delighted at the prospect of having teachers and books and being instructed in the knowledge of the true God. The account is all the more pathetic when we remember that a short time after, in consideration of his own and of his wife's health, Dr. Kincaid was compelled 'to leave Burma, and eight years elapsed before he again returned. Mr. and Mrs. Comstock, who, upon Dr. Kincaid's departure, remained in charge of the work, both died in a little more than a year. The hopes awakened in the heart of the mountain chief were never realized. His descendants to this day are without teachers, and after threescore years the land is .as dark as the day when the missionary first landed on its shores. Who is at fault and whose is the responsibility?

In 1851 we find Dr. Kincaid again in Burma. The following year the second Burman war broke out. He was in Rangoon at the time, and was present at the fall of the city, which was defended by thirty thousand Burmans with two hundred mounted guns. The whole of that day he spent in the field hospital, ministering to the wounded and the dying. At night he walked back two miles to the ship among the dead and dying Burmaus strewed over the battle-field.

The war was short, and its conclusion left the whole of Lower Burma uuder English rule. A great field for Burman work was uow thrown open to missionary effort. Dr. Kincaid settled ',Prome, a city of fifty thousand inhabitan~s, about one hundred andsixty-tive miles up the river from Rangoon. In the rest of his career there is little of incident and adventure, but much of hard and patient toil, which was blessed to the building up of a strong work at Prome. In 1856, at the earnest solicitation of the king, and because Mrs. Kincaid's health had so failed as to make a change of climate necessary, he' became the bearer of a friendly letter from His Majesty to the President of the United States. The king was, of course, not familiar with the policy of our government or the then condition of our navy. But he knew that there had been two wars with England, and that in both America had come off victorious. He perhaps cherished a vague hope that friendship with the United States might result in a possible intervention, and cause England to restore to him the territory which she had just taken.

Dr. Kincaid was soon back on the field again and labored until 1865. He lived, tho with shattered health, until 188;3, when he died at the advanced age of eighty-six years. Ilis memory is still fragrant among the older disciples ill Burma, and his name will be cherished so long as any who knew him survive.

A MISSION ON t'THE ROOF OF THE WORLD"

* BY MISS ANNIE N. BUDDEX Methodist Episcopal Mission. Kumaon Province, India The mission in Pithoragarh, India, is situated ill the Himalaya Mountains, twelve miles from Nepal, and seventy from Tibet. It was commenced thirty years ago by the Rev. J. H. Budden, London Missionary Society of Almomh, by the opening of an Anglo-vernacular school, and was by him made over to the American Methodist Episcopal Mission in 1874. The parent board of this society has only been able to spare a missiouary to take charge of the work fourteen of these twenty-eight years, and these were during the first half of the period. The district extends for abont one hundred and fifty miles from the foot 'of the hills to the summit of the snowy * lIiss Budden is the daughter of the late Rev. J. H. Budden, D.D., who fifty-two years ago began the London Missionary Society's work at Almora, Kumaon Province, in the Himalaya Mountains. For twenty-three years Miss Budden has been missionary in charge of the American Methodist Episcopal mission work in all Eastern Kumaon, which she estabhshed all alone. This province has importance by its strategic relation to the extension of evangelistic work into Tibet, through Nepal and Bhutan. Pithoragarh, in the Shor Valley. is the headquarters of Miss Budden, who has evangelistic work in the surrounding villages, besides the Boys' boarding-school, the Girls' Boarding-school, and the Home for Friendless Women. The farm is operated entirely, under Miss Buddeu's oversight, by the women, except the plowmen occasionally employed. This must support the home, or the women go without support.-· EnIToRs. range, and for thirty miles from the borders of Nepal to the Surju River—:-viz., fifteen days' journey from north to south, and three days' from east to west. The only American missionaries now responsible for the more than one hundred thousand people in this district of Eastern Kumaon are Miss Sheldon, in Bhutan; Miss Budden, in Pithoragarh; and Miss Reed, at the leper asylum in Chandag, which is three miles only from Pithoragarh. While they are missionaries in India, their circumstances and experiences present a marked contrast to their fellow workers elsewhere in that land.

The scenery is su perb, as Pithoragarh is at an elevation of five thousand four hundred feet, and Chandag six thousand four hundred feet above the sea-level. The former is in a valley surrounded by hills varying from six thousand to eight thousand feet high, one of these being Chandag itself. The valley is richly cultivated in terraced fields and dotted all over with clumps of trees, in which nestle the villages, containing from a dozen to four hundred inhabitants each. Added to the natural beauty of the place itself is a glorious view of the eternal snows, always visible except when covered with clouds, and these often are as white as the snows themselves. The climate is one of the finest in' the world, the heat never exceeding ninety degrees in the house, and the snow and frost in the winter only such as to be enjoyable. 'l'he people live in stone-built houses with slate roofs, and as wood is always procurable they do not endure the misery of their fellow countrymen on the plains. Neither are they povertystricken, as almost all cultivate their own or rented land, and realize enough for their own necessities as well as more or less to exchange for cloth or cash. Of course, drought causes famine here as well as elsewhere; but this has occurred only once in sixteen years, and their government supplied the grain that was required, and there were no deaths from starvation.

There are few Mohammedans-almost no "sweepers" or other depressed classes-the rank and file of the population being Brahmans and Rajputs, with a few thousand low-caste people called Dorns. Even these profess to have caste, are subdivided like the higher castes, and while they have no Brahmanical thread, tie their hair in a topknot, and keep up the domestic ceremonies practised by the Hindus at birth, admission into caste, marriage, death, and worship of f01'efathers. Thus all classes are equally accessible, and, it may be said, equally impressionable. The missionaries in Eastern Kumaon are spared many hardships endured by the workers in other parts of India. Not the least of these is the absence of unchristian European influence. Ninety miles from the railway, fifty miles from the nearest European settlement, and thirty from any other white faces, the teaching is not counteracted by the evil practises of some of those professing the name of Christ. .The people have learned to distinguish between true and false, and when any of the native Christians dishonor the name they bear, the heathen are the first to point out the shame and inconsistency. Not only so, but these seclt1ded agri- culturists have not been instructed in the doctrines of orthodox Hin- duism, and are quite unable to reply with the mythical arguments . and arrogant pride of the firm believers in the ancient faith found in the plains of India. 'fhey are Hindus, inasmuch as they conform to all caste rules and keep all Hindu feasts and fasts, besides performing pilgrimages to the Hindu centers of worship, both in the hills and in the plains, but they themselves worship evil spirits, whom they believe to be deities rather than wood-and-stone representatives of the gods. Temples on every high hill and under every green tree remind the traveler constantly of the denunciations of the prophets of old, but when inspected no idol is found, only a native lamp, an iron tripod or two, some flowers, or rice, or copper coin offered by worshipers, and in some places blood on the ground will show that a goat has been slaughtered, the blood to propitiate the deity and the meat taken home to be consumed by the family. Sad to say, this is not all. These e'vil spirits are believed to be willing to work through human agents, and it is an undoubted and well-ascertained fact that demon possession is not only a common but a highly valued distinction. Generally each village has its own" dangara," or medium, and when they desire to know the cause of any special affliction or to intercede for any particular blessing, the village people gather together at dusk, light a large fire in a cleared space of ground, and settle themselves in a circle with their tobacco for a night's entertainment and worship. Two drums, a larger and a smaller one, are beaten with a peculiar kind of tattoo that is reserved for these occasions, and has marred the rest of the missionaries night after night, as heard and recognized in surrounding villages. Almost invariably the evil spirit thus sought and waited for comes into the person of the medium. Its' presence is indicated by nervous twitches which develop into extreme excitement, until the man or woman rises and dances round the fire with a pecul- iar step, keeping time with the beating of the drums. Then hands are joined, heads are bowed, and it is simply horrible to hear the earnest requests of help from some and the flippant remarks from those who are merely spectators. As soon as the oracle speaks the drums. cease, and in the dead of the night the hideous screaming voice is heard, sometimes in intelligible words and sometimes in what seems utter gibberish, replying to the demands or the petitions of the audience. As soon as speech ceases the drums again beat and the dance round the fire is resumed until fresh inspiration for further speech. This may last some honrs, or the whole night, or successive nights, and is the forul of idolatry that has to be met and refuted and overcome in this part of India. The workers, while realizing and suffering from the consciousness of its degrading influence, still find it is more tangible and less invulnerable than the idol-worship of the plains, anti thankfully testify to the fact that hundreds in this valley of Pithoragarh, who have learned of the purity and holiness of the incarnate God, and do themselves compare Him with the indecency, untruthfulness, and unreasonableness of these poor possessed creatures, have decided, once for all, that not God but Satan is the spirit who visits them. Scores of those who were themselves mediums now avoid all contact with such worship. It is also acknowledged .by every one that Christians are freed from the power of all such beings, as they are distinctly under the care of the one true God, who is greater than any other spirit.

Another advantage the workers of Eastern 'Kumaon enjoy is that all the medical and most of the educational help given to the people is by their agency. Government has no hospitals and comparatively few schools. This has placed the missionaries in the relation of benefactors as well as Christian teachers, and they are loved and respected as personal friends by all those among whom they live. Naturally the friendliness extends to the native Christian also, and the antagonism and hostility that is the cross of many missionaries is unknown in this corner of the world. The result is that itinerating is a pleasure, and a kindly welcome and hearing is received everywhere.

The Christian community now numbers nearly five hundred, and would have been much larger but for straitened means. There is a' hospital for men as well as for women, a boys' boarding-school with twenty boys, and a girls' with eighty-nine. There are fourteen boys' day-schools with about four hundred boys, and four girls' schools for heathen girls, besides the one for the Christian girls. There is a home for homeless women, containing seventy-one inmates, supported off a farm of about one hundred and fifty acres. There are eight out-stations, where native workers and Bible teachers are appointed, and several Christian families settled in other villages, cultivating their own land. The asylum under Miss Reed's mire has more than eighty inmates, and besides the care of these she spends much of her time in evangelistic work. She has prayerfully distributed an immense amount of Christian literature through the post among all natiye government officials of the whole of Knmaon, and also exerts a strong influence on many hearts by personal conversation and her own consecrated life, God is with His servants, and supports and strengthens them in all hours of trial and loneliness, and has given them a strong confidence that their labors shall not be in vain in the Lord, but that in the near future His followers shall be counted by the thousands in this chosen Yalley of beauty, and from among these simple, intelligent, and manly people.

ROM, ANCE AND REALITY IN HOME MISSIONS

ROMANCE AND REALITY IN HOME MISSIONS * BY CHARLES W. GORDON ("RALPH CONNOR"), WINNIPEG, MANITOBA When I was graduated from college, I made up my mind to go to China, and a congregation in Toronto chose me as their missionary. But after the examinations were all over, I found that I had to lie off and rest for a year. Then my opportunity to go to China for that congregation was gone. When I was able to work again, I received a letter from our superintendent of missions, Dr. Robertson, ~sking me to go West. At first I thought it really hardly worth while for a man of my ability and education to throw myself away upon home missions, and especially in the "Vest. If it had been going to a great field like China or India, or taking a big congregation in Toronto, that would have been more up to what I thought I was fitted for. But to go West and throw myself away was not to my liking; nevertheless, I went.

I t is wonderful how things change when you come near. I rem~mber my first look at the mountains. They seemed very small, but every mile I traveled toward them they went up into the sky until they became great and majestic. So when I reached the home mission field and got some vague suspicion of its possibilities, of the opportunities of a man "to waste his li fe" there; when I came to know the men-there were not many women; six women in my congregation-I began to feel, not that I was too big to throw myself away on the work, but I began to wish that I had been a great many big men rolled up into one, so that I could command a great many lives to spend in that work.

The West is of unusual importance as a basis for foreign missional'y work. Our nearest neighbors on the west are the Chinese and Japanese, and we are doing a bigger trade every day with both these countries. Vhen we come to be still closer neighbors-and transportation is bringing us nearel' every day-what will happen if we have between the Eastern States and the middle West, throbbing with Christian faith, and the heathen lands of Asia, a non-conducting West? Our foreign missionaries come back to us from Hongkong and Calcutta, and say that the· most difficult thing for them to overcome is that lying testimony, borne to the Christian religion by men who bear the name of Christ, but have hearts worse than those of the heathen. It is difficult to balance the book that is written in a man's life with the book that is written on paper, and I venture to say that unless "Vestern America is strongly Christian we will have a hard time converting China and Japan.

The West is also of great intrinsic importance. There is no doubt that as far as Canada is concerned the greater part of it is going to be west of Winnipeg-but it is hard to get some things into Eastern people's heads, and I have almost broken my heart trying to prove to the Eastern people of Canada the importance of the 'Vest. Think of its wheat-growing power-enough to feed th~ world! Then in that country we have a very large undeveloped mineral belt and immense lumber resources. The same is true of the Western States.

This all shows that we shall have in the West a very large population. And if we peopled our wheat lands as England is peopled, we· should have one hundred and fifty millions living there. We haven't * Condensed from an address delivered on Round Top, East Northfield, MaRS., at the Student Conference. Reprinted from the Northfield Echoes.

them yet, but they are coming. Dr. Robertson used to say that where you can grow wheat and beef, you can grow men; and where beef and wheat are raised men will go. In the Western home mission lands of America we shall have a population that is going to guide our destinies; the balance of power will be in the West. Is it not worth while making that country Christian? As a matter of Christian business, can we afford to lose it?

The time element is important. I believe that the next ten years will decide the following fifty years. Men come in, bring up families, establish homes, and if the children are not made Christians in Sabbathschools, if they grow up like Indians, think of the tremendous reactive influence upon all our continent. We can not afford from any point of view to neglect our West. Let no man think that he is throwing his life away if he goes and preaches to miners, lumbermen, or ranchers away out in the West.

Look at the conditions there. In a ranching country the rancher builds his little shack; his cattle roam all over the country, and his cowboys are out on the ranch. When a meek and mild tenderfoot settles there, to whom does he look as his model? To the old-timer. The rancher lords it over him, and forms his public opinion. Those ranchers are looking after crops and cattle, making money, and if there is nothing to remind them of God and of Jesus Christ, and the claims of God over men, the whole country becomes incased in materialism, in God forgetfulness, and sometimes in soul-destroying vice, which years of Christian work can not counteract. But let a missionary go in with the first settlers, and how different it is !

I remember what happened in one mining town. There was a rich strike and a great rush of prospectors. Boats were plying np and down the lake, and boatloads of men went up to work out claims and buiIg their shacks. The three evils with which they have to contend in those districts are gambling, immorality, and drink-the great trinity of the devil.. A great many men will drink who do not want to see impurity flourish, and a great many men will drink and gamble who do not care to be unclean. Every other town in that district was reeking with vice, immoral women walking the streets, flaunting their silks and satins. To this new town in the first boatload went a missionary. 'Vhat happened? When these vicious women came and proposed to settle there, he talked quietly to a few men and they prohibited it. The next boat carried them away again.

One man counts for a tremendous amount out there. It is wonderful how many you can discover in a camp who love righteousness. After one man has stood up for it, how many men will swing in behind the leader! Let a man be found who stands for God, and there will be twenty-five others who believe in God and will not be very much afraid to say so.

Now, for the doing of this work the institution upon which we must rely under God is the Christian Church. I believe in schools; I believe in literature. I used to carryon my saddle-bags loads of illustrated papers and magazines, and all the miners' shacks were decorated with them. They were always glad to see me with that pile at my back. In our country we owe a v~ry great deal to an organization which was set in motion by Lady Aberdeen, the" Aberdeen Society," which gathers magazines from all the towns and cities in Eastern Canada and sends

ROMANCE AND REALITY IN HOME MISSIONS

them out to missionaries and other men in the West. But in spite of schools, in spite of literature, however good they may be, after all the one chief agency by which the work is accomplished is the Church.

It is wonderful how hard it is to be vicious beside a church out there. The first time I struck one little town I asked a man who was sawing wood in his back yard on Sunday where was their preaching-place, and he said he didn't know. The stores were open; the mines were going, the saloons full blast. I asked him if they had services in town, and he believed they did, but didn't know where. I hunted around and found an old shack which was used for services, but no church was in evidence. In six months we had built on the flat down below the mines a little church twenty-four by forty-six, not very tremendous, but very tremen- dous there-a little church with a little tower on it and Gothic windows. We were not going to have any square windows, we were going to have it put up in good ecclesiastical style. In the West they like a minister to be a minister out and out. As they say, they do not want any chicken around there; they want "a preacher with all his tail feathers." And they like a church in good style; so we had the Gothic windows and the tower.

I preached there once or twice every Sunday, but even while I was away there was a great big sermon being preached all the day long, a sermon that was preached by that church. That little spire and those windows preached to men from Monday morning to Saturday night, and it was a little difficult for men to run their saloons, and for Christian men to keep their stores open on Sunday under the rebuke of that church building.

The Church is doing the work because of what the Church repre- sents. The Church stands for the things that you can not see; it stands for the spiritual. When a man goes West he does not go for his health -not always. He goes to make money; he is after the gold, and he for- gets that there are other things. He even forgets his wife and little children in the East. They forget God and every thing else but the mine, and the fun, and the money. The .Christian Church keeps holding up to men the great God, and the things of God; and when men get think- ing deeply below the crusts of their hearts, then the Church gets in its work and brings to them memories and feelings that may help to lift them above the miserable, low surroundings in which they live. The Church stands for the spiritual.

The Church also stands for this-a thing of prime importance in a Western town or any place in this country: it stands for righteousness.

I remember one fellow, a Presbyterian I am sorry to say, who was keeping a saloon out there-you will be surprised at that; all Presbyte- rians will-and one of our missionaries dropped in on him. The saloonkeeper treated him well-that is, he fed him well. The missionary went to see him often; he didn't rub into him on account of his sin-that isn't ·the way to go about it-but just treated him like a man, and when he did speak of religion he gave it to him hard. One day when the missionary came back he found the fellow carrying on his house, but carrying it on dry. No more whisky there; no more carousals of the boys at that place. The missionary said, "Why is this? "

" Well," the man said, "I will tell you-ever since you came here first I have had a kind of feeling that it wasn't right."

What woke up his conscience? The appearance of the map who

represented the Church. And he became one of the pillars of the Church in that town. Probably nothing would have done that for the man but the impact of the Church. If you are going out West to work, go as a Christian, representing some Church, if possible; go as a missionary.

They may not know whether you are Presbyterian, or Episcopalian, or Methodist, and they don't much care, but the Church represents to them the spiritual things and righteousness.

Then the Church represents also-and this is necessary in a mission- ary-human love. Jesus expected Peter to show his love for Him by caring for His sheep, and we must show our love to Christ, not simply by an emotion in our hearts, but by loving the men whom Christ died to save. You can not help a man in the East or West unless you become interested in him. Unless his sorrow makes you sad, unless his sin grieves you, unless his wandering makes you lonely, yon can not help him. The Church stands for the love of God and love to man.

I remember getting a lesson one day that stood me in good stead for years. I was up in the mountains, in a new town, where I was trying to introduce a little mission. I came across a fellow from Nova Scotia.

That is where they breed men of the right kind, a good many Scotch Presbyterians who know their Hhorter Catechism. It is a great pity that book is not known better. This man was holding an important railroad position, and I talked to him about starting a mission there, but he didn't feel that it was quite in his line. I began asking him where he came from. That isn't always safe, because these men often do not come from anywhere. It is not safe to ask their names either; you call them what the rest of the fellows call them, and that is about all you should try to know about many of them. But I risked asking this fellow.

" From Nova Scotia," he said.

"From Nova Scotia! What is your Church?"

"Presbyterian," he said; and then he warmed up to the subject.

"My father was an elder in the Presbyterian Church."

"I didn't feel as astonished as I looked, but I looked at him with as much astonishment as I could. He said, answering my look: "Well, that is so; I guess my father wouldn't know me now."

"How did you ever get like this?" I asked-he was a pretty wild fellow. "It is a shame for you, brought up as you were, to live as you do in this town." '

Then he turned around on me and gave it to me. He said, "Do you see that shack up there?"

" Yes."

"Well, when I came here two years ago I lived in that shack six months by myself. I read everything I had to read until I knew it by heart; I even read the almanacs. But what is a fellow to do? A man can't live alone in this country. The boys were all down in the saloon.

I can't go there unless I pay my way. How was I to pay? By taking a hand in the games and paying for my drink."

I went away from him feeling pretty badly, for I had lived long enough in the country to know that if I had been living up in that shack for six months, and the only thing open for me in the way of entertain- ment or relaxation was a saloon, I would probably have gone down to that saloon. Did you ever try keeping yourself aloof from the great swim of life that is going past you? I could not realize the temptation becaulie I was braced against it ,by my very mission there. This fellow

190:.:] ROMANCE AND REALITY IN HOME MISSIONS

wD:::rrt. He wasn't a Christian man, and there he was with no home, no mother's influence, no church, no Sabbath day, no Christian public opinion-everything swinging the other way. Tho lesson did me good. I learned to sympathize with the fellow, and to feel the desperate nature of his need. I had been professional in my dealings with him before. but he was my brother then. Thank God, the fellow took hold, and before long he was going around with me, rounding up the other men, and he is to-day a member of the Church-a good fighting and working member. But I learned my lesson.

It is wonderful how God is always at the back.of a man who is pushing on with all his might. The man who is always leaning back against God, and expecting God to do all the work, won't accomplish very much. The man who does the business is the man who goes into the fight with all his might and reckons upon God backing him lip and leading him on. I remember one missionary who, in his early pre-Christian days, had been something of an athlete and used to "handle his hands." He went out t~ a Western town, and was met by a deputation to tell him that no missionaries were wanted there.

"Well," he said, "I was sent here by my church, and until they tell me to qqit I am not going to quit."

They rather liked that about him, and let him settle. He went quietly about his work. The first night he slept under a lumber pile. It was nice and open, with plenty of fresh air, and he felt good and fresh the next morning. Vhen a mining town is new, there is no place to sleep; everything is full-so is every person. One day they were building a road up the valley, and every man in the town was impressed to work or pay money. The saloon-keepers all paid money. They were not in training, and they had more money tha.n muscle. The committee came to the preacher and asked for five dollars.

"Well," he said, "gentlemen, silver and gold have I none, but I will do a day's work for you."

So he went to work, and kept at it a week. The boys working beside him said, "It is an awful pity that a man who can shovel like you should go preaching." But he won their respect; a man who can shovel like that wasn't to be trifled with. They helped him to build his church, and he became an institution in the town. When the "Opera Comique" came that way-out Vest always associated with all that is vile-toe missionary was the man who went quietly to the young fellows and said: "Is this thing going to be allowed to go on here? You know what these people are here for-to take all the money they can get out of youand you know it means ruin to body and soul." They realized that they had a leader, and the "Opera Comique " was closed up.

One day a big flood came down the valley and swept away a great many houses. The missionary opened the church, and for some weeks the people lay there several tiers broad. If a man has in him a right heart and a right courage and spirit, God will give him success. It is worth while giving your life to make this country a great and noble country for God and for man.

AMONG THE COOLIES OF SURINAM, S. A.* After the emancipation of Negro slaves in 1863 the need of laborers in Surinam was keenly felt; for the Negroes, as a general thing, forsook the plantations, and in consequence many were abandoned. The fact that all the plantations have not been abandoned, and the fertile soil, which produces the very best coffee, sugar, and cocoa, has not been allowed to go to waste, is attributable to the introduction of foreign labor, especially from British India and the Dutch East Indies. On September 8, 1870, an agreement was made between the Netherlands and England in regard to the introduction 0 f Coolie laborers from India into Dutch Guiana, and on June 5, 1873, the first vessel with Coolies arrived in Paramaribo, followed the same year by four other vessels. The number of these East-Indian laborers at present in the country is between sixteen and twenty thousand. They are called Coolies-signifying burdenbearer, a laborer-and altho accustomed to the designation they do not like it. During the period in which they have ent,ered into a contract with t,heir employers they are indeed laborers, but in their home in the Far East they belonged to various classes and castes, and many of them are even Brahmans.

The immigration is under the direction of an agency in Paramaribo. Contracts are made by the agency with the various owners of plantations, but a certain degree of care and oversight of the immigrants is exercised. A second agency exists in Calcutta. This board engages the laborers; for large numbers of people come to that city from the thickly settled interior provinces. The board of immigration endeavors to make a contract with laborers for five years. Remunerative employment and a beautiful new home, not very far distant, are promised, and the people are told that the rivers in the new country possess peculiar curative properties. When It sufficiently large number of laborers have been engaged, they are sent by special vessels. by way of the Cape of Good Hope and St. Helena, direct to Surinam, the voyage consuming two or three months.

Upon their arrival, the Coolies are placed into barracks, again examined and registered, and then sent to the directors of the plantations. Here barracks are provided, with small dwellings for the immigrants. Tpeir wages range from forty to sixty cents a day. The sick are cared for in a small hospital. In the largest plantations schools have been established, in which teachers from India instruct the people in reading and writing. 'Vhen the time of their agreement has expired, they either enter into a new contract, or. return to their native land. Large numbers remain here. Many have saved sufficient money to be able to purchase a small piece of land, which they cultivate, erect a small house covered with palm-branches, and purchase several cows and goats. Bananas are planted and a small vegetable garden laid out. Others establish small stores, in which provisions or silk goods, imported from India, are offered for sale. Still others labor as tailors. On account of their love of ornaments, goldsmiths also find employment. Some engage in the manufacture of charcoal, and others, again, continue as day laborers. As a rule, they are not averse to work.

The Coolies from India are small of stature. Their color is between the light yellowish brown of the Brahmans and the chocolate color of the * Translated and condensed from the Missions Blatt.

AMONG THE COOLIES OF SURINAM, S. A

Sutras. The upper portion of the body of the men, when not engaged in work, is covered with a loose white or blue jacket, while around the hips there is a cloth, which covers the remainder of the body. On their heads they wear a white turban. -Their black hair is cut very short, and merely a que is allowed to grow. The majority do not wear beards, but among the Mohammedans the wearing of a full beard is a religious duty. The women are small of statnre. Their clothing consists of a skirt, a tightly fitting, sleeveless waist, and a long head-dress, which covers the neck, and, extending across the right shoulder to the front of the body, is again drawn up toward the left shoulder. They appear to prefer white, yellow, and red. Generally they wear silver rings or bracelets on their hands, ankles, and the upper part of their arms. In addition to these, not unfrequently they also wear a silver ornament on their necks, foreheads, in their ears and noses. When in the streets the men always walk in front, the women and children following. The smallest children are carried on the shoulders or hips.

The language of the people is nearly always the Hindu, and appears' to bear some resemblance to Sanscrit. There are also words. which seem to bear some relation to the Indo-German. The language is euphonic. In some words the nasal sounds appear, as in French. Their songs are monotonous.

In India the four principal castes are the priests, the warriors, the scribes, and the laborers. In Surinam these castes have not found a foothold. The equality of all on the plantations and the new conditions of life forbid this; yet the Brahmans, and especially those who are able to read, occupy a prominent position among their countrymen. They are the priests of the people, who apply to them for advice and instruction, for which they are expected to pay. As their business is very renumerative, it is no wonder that these priests oppose our mission work.

There are also Mohammedans here, but they are decidedly in the minority, and are less easily influenced than are the Hindus. The religion of the Hindus is a mixture of polytheism, pantheism, and nature worship. They claim, however, to believe in one Supreme God. In India the worship of idols prevails, but thus far I have noticed nothing of the kind in Surinam.

There are many sects and, therefore, great confusion in matters of religion; and yet it is possible to discover several important truths in belief-viz., the knowledge of one great God; that God must manifest himself to men in order to help them, as becomes apparent in their various incarnations of the deity; the need of teachers of the truth, and the consciousness of sinfulness and the necessity of efforts on the part of men, in order to be cleansed from sin, and especially by washing in holy water. What is wanting in their religion is the knowledge of the true God and His character, as also the deep conviction of sinfulness and the message of the one true meditator, our Lord Jesus Christ, the holy Son of God, who, by His life, sufferings, and death, has reconciled us unto God, and procnred for us righteousness, holiness, and everlasting life. This message of gladness our mission desires to bring to these people.

From the very beginning of the immigration of the Coolies, our missionaries have labored among them wherever an opportunity was presented. A certificate of baptism of one is dated 1879. Another step was taken during the past year by the appointment of Christian Coolies as evaogelistii among their countrymen. In 1897 the Lord brought a man

to our assistance who has been very faithful, and has been active and zealous in the work. This man was born in the neighborhood of Bareili, in North India, in 1843. He was converted in the Sunday-school of the Methodist minister Butler, and was later sent to the seminary in Ben- ares, to be educated. In 1862 he was baptized, receiving the name of the American president, Abraham Lincoln. In 1873 he came to Demerara as nurse on a Coolie vessel, and became superintendent on a plantation. From the very beginning he was interested in his heathen countrymen, taught them reading and writillg, and preached the Gospel to them. On March 10, 1877, the baptism of the first of his converts was announced in a Demerara newspaper.

In the beginning my principal aim was to make known to these peo- ple the message of the redemption. The season of Lent and Easter afforded an excellent opportunity. Nothing arouses their attention more deeply and impresses the Coolies more than the simple narrative of the life, sufferings, and death of Jesus, as well as His resurrection, ascension, and the promise of His return as Judge. Abraham is of great assistance to me in the preparation of my Sunday discourses and their translation into the Hindu language. For this purpose he comes to me several times each week. At such times we read Hindu, and I learn from him a great deal respecting the people, their habits, and their religion.

As often as possible we visit single individuals or families in their dwellings. ,Ve start at about four o'clock in the afternoon and pass t.hrough the city until we reach a road which leads through a grove. On both sides, in the shade of banana, manja, and other trees, are the little huts of the blacks and the Coolies, which are often only covered with branches or leaves. At last we reach a house standing alone. The owner greets us cordially, and brings me a chair and Abraham a chest to sit upon. In the ;;hade of the house we take our seats, while the owner of the house squats at the entrance. The conversation turns to religious subjects, and we endeavor to impart instruction regarding God and His attributes, and sin and the need of a Redeemer. After some time he replies that he would be willing to be baptized if he should receive some financial assistance, since we were receiving money for everyone baptized. Of course we correct this statement, informing them that we are not seeking any advantage for ourselves, but only endeavoring to save their souls. Finally he says that he had grown up in the jungles of India without much instruction; that he understands farming, and if we wished to speak on this subject he was quite agreed; but respecting religion he did not desire to hear anything furtber.

Some distance farther on we came to a small house, beside which several bamboo poles had been erected, patches of red cloth being fastened to the ends of them. This is a religious token. In the house a man was sitting on It table, busily engaged in tailoring. Abraham was acquainted with him, and he was ..soon engaged in conversation. In a short time the question, how we can approach God, was discussed. Our reply was, that we must have a Mediator, and that there is only onQ Mediator-Jesus Christ. He, however, declared that every nation had its own mediator: the Christians have Christ, the Mohammedans Mohammed, and we of India have our own. We maintained that all depended upon having the true Mediator, and that he must be sinless, in order to reconcile us to God, since we are all sinners. He replied that he would not pretend to say that he did not sin, but it is God who worketh all

things in us, even evil inclinations. "Therefore I am free from all respon- sibility for my sins."

On another occasion I entered a Coolie shop, in which I heard the peculiar, rhythmical song of these people. In an adjoining room a man was seated on a little raised platform, on a brightly colored material, with merely a cloth arounfl his loins. Before him there was a book, from which he was reading in a loud tone. When he discontinued his reading, I apologized for disturbing him, remarking that it was appar- ently a religious book from which he had been reading. "Certainly," said the man. I remarked that all men were desirous of learning some- thing respecting God. ' , Yes," replied the man, "there is only one God. " I said that this was true, but that we desired to learn something . regarding His character. He is Love. The man answered that his book also contained something respecting love. He then read a passage, in which mention was made of love, tho only of natural love. I offered him a small tract on "perfect love," which treats of the love of God and of Jesus Christ, which had caused the Savior to suifer and die for us. He gladly bought the tract for a cent.

vVe regularly visit in the almshouse and the hospital. In the latter there are two rooms on the first floor occupied by men, while on the second floor are the Coolie women. Amongche men we have frequently had, in addition to those in the beds, fifteen who sat on the floor around us and were attentive hearers.

About seventy Coolies have already been baptized. Of these, thirty reside in the city and the suburbs. There are many among these who have been converted through the instrumentality of Abraham, who has stood in close connection with a number of these people for several years. Some of these have long since expressed a desire to be baptized, and, with this in view, he has been instructing them in the truths of religion. Some have committed to memory the Creed, the Ten Commandments, and the Lord's Prayer· in the Hindu language.

According to a recent letter, the mission festival on August 25th afforded Brother Venzel much joy, as on that occasion he baptized eight Coolies (five men, one woman, and two children), an entire family being among the number. Fortunately a number of baptized Coolies live near to one another. They can mutually strengthen and encourage one another.

The field is indeed a difficult one, but, at the sa,me time, a very hopefulone. The Coolies, numbering about two thousand, constitute a con- siderable portion of the population of the country, and will soon playa more important part than at present-a very serious one, indeed, if they are allowed to continue in their old religious belief.

The Coolie mission should have a chapel, if the work is to prosper. Abraham's dwelling is too small, and besides not sufficiently prominent. It would also be of great advantage if the dwelling of the missionary were nearer the Coolie settlements. The idea of securing a piece of ground in the neighborhood of the largest Coolie settlement has already been entertained. External means certainly play an important part in the mission, but the principal power lies in prayer. Only the Lgrd can direct us to address the proper words at the proper time to these people, and only He can prepare the hearts and open them to receive the message of salvation. Faithful intercessors are the best promoters of the mission work.

EDITORIALS More Trouble in China American Methodist Episcopal Society. American Baptist Missionary Society. Some districts of China seem to British and Foreign Bible Society. be on the verge of another upris- China Inland Mission. ing, according to the reports re- Church Missionary Society. ceived from Minister Conger last Canadian Methodist Missionary Society. month. The troubles appear to Friends Missionary Society. arise principally from extortionate London Missionary Society. taxation,and general discontent National Bible Society of Scotland. and unrest. The Peking University Mr. Conger reports serious antiforeign riots near Chen-tu, in the The following extracts from a re- Province of Sz-chuan, in which a cent letter from Rev. J. L. Whitnumber of native Christians had ing, D.D., of Peking, China, will been massacred and chapels de- interest the readers of this REstroyed. Dr. H. L. Canright, of an American Methodist mission at VIEW: Chen-tu, reported the riots and asked protection. Under date of There has finally been reached a basis on Jnne 20, from Chen-tu, he tele- which the American Board Mission, London graphed: Mission, Methodist and Presbyterian missions recommend the boards at home to unite. Sz-chuan repeating 1900. Chapel burned; 10 Christians killed. Boxers multiplying four It is called "The Peking University." There months. Officials taxed. are at present four departments: The Col· lege of Liberal Arts, on the Methodist ground; Mr. Conger telegraphed Dr. Can- the North China Training College at Tungright to demand adequate protec- chou; the Union Medical College, on London tion for missionaries and the native mission ground; and the Theological School, Christians from the local officials. on Presbyterian ground. He also addressed a note to Prince Ching, at the Foreign Office, saying We have to furnish equipment for the dethat there were several American partment on our ground; the others the missionaries and many chapels and same. Teachers will be furnished by the dif· converts in Sz-chuan, and it was ferent missions sending pupils. This will necessary that immediate provision make more effective schools, and when they be taken to stamp out tl:tese trou- become large will save in the number of men bles at their inception. This Prince employed. Ching promised to do, and issued several edicts toward that end. It is a new thing, I believe, in missionary en- Government by injunction is popu- terprise to have so many missions unite in lar but scarcely efficacious in any form of mission accivity. It is to be China. The troubles in Hunan, hoped that the scheme will be approved at where Messrs. Lowis and Bruce home, and that it will have there, as well as were murdered, seem only to have here, a good effect in promoting unity. been only temporary, but the uprising in Sz-chuan is more serious. The aim of the Peking University There is urgent need of united is to educate Christian students for prayer on behalf of the work and direct Christian work, and aid Chithe workers in China. nese youth in obtaining a literary, scientific, or professional education, The following societies are labor- under positive Christian conditions. ing in the Province: There are at present four depart- ments, to which others may be ad- American Bible Society. ded: The Union College of Liberal Arts, located with the Methodist mission at Peking; the North China Union Training College, lo- cated with the American Board at Tungchou; the Union Theological School, located with the Presbyte· dan mission in Peking; and the

EDITORIALS

Union Medical School, located with ground 'it was therefore possible for him to gauge the pulse, force, the London mission in Peking. and fluctuations of Christian life, and to note its progress and develop- Thus, while all the ground, plant, ment. The more we hear about this work in Australia the more and equipment may be the prop- we feel that it is to be ranked among the ten greatest revivals of erty of one society to which the the last hundred years. Nothing on such a scale has been known in department belongs, the governing any Christian land since the famous Ulster County revival in Ireland body, teaching staff, and current nearly half a century since. We have asked Dr. Warren to. give us funds are to 'be jointly provided by a clear statement of the prepara- tion, progress, and final outcome of the several missionary societies. this work of grace, specially with reference to its reproduction in its This is an interesting and signifi- essential features in other pa,rts of the Christian'world. cant movement in the direction of The Decennial Conference in India Christian unity. Is it not also in The next general conference of the direction of economy? How all India missions will convene at Madras, December 11th to 17th inoften has it been felt that the same clusive. Those interested in the united study of missions arranged costly buildings, apparatus, and by the Woman's Foreign Mission- ary Societies, which is to o.ccupy teaching faculty, provided for a few their research for the first six months of 1903, will not find the students, under some denomina- Decennial Conference proceedings of avail for January study, possibly tional auspices, might as well be not even for February, as it will take some time for the report of utilized for ten or twenty times as the proceedings to reach America and filter through the weekly press many, if there were proper coordin- in this country, but it will be of great value to these students for ation of methods and cooperation the later months of the course, and will afford much supplemental inof denominations in a common formation to. accompany their textwo.rk? We shall rejoice if the suc- boo.k, "Lux Christi," prepared by cess ;)f this experiment shall con- Mrs. Mason, a companion book to Miss Hodgkins' " Via Christi," strain disciples to forget more and which has reached the extraor- dinary circulation of 40,000 copies. more the trifles in which they differ, The Decennial Conference will in view of the tremendous verities have short papers o.n the pro.gress o.f Christian missions in India, which they hold in common. And shown hy statistics o.f the several departments during the decade; the impression on the heathen can not be, we are sure, other than most beneficial and blessed when they see disciples practically united in such common service. ** The Revival in Australia The A ustralian Revival, or Melbourne Simultaneous Mission, will shortly be written up for these pages by Dr. W. Warren, late of Melbourne, himself an actor and magna pars verum in these scenes of outpouring. He was a hospital and practising physician in that city for over twenty years, and found time to engage in mission work, Sunday-school superintendence, etc. He s:.t on four missionary councils and acted as medical referee, and was honorary director of a missionary training and testing home for young women.

From a considerable vantage-

the same concerning Christian liter- sweetest assurances found in this blessed Word. That is the great ature. The religious movements Jehovah promise. It is found at every great crisis of history, from of the last ten years in the Hindu the calling of Abraham to the end; but in this place the words have a community and in the Moham- unique and peculiar order in the Greek-" Lo, I 1cith YOH mn," as medan community will also be' tho the pronoun and the verb had been purposely separated far summarized. enDtLgh to let in the bel'ieve1' be- tween them, so that the promise of It is evident that most important God is litprally around us when we go forth to proclaim His Word. information will be available as Canon Sell on Islam the result of this addenda, as it really will be to the main discus- sions. It is to he hoped that these papers may be printed and ready for circulation in advance of the sessions of the Conference, and that they might reach this country by the'end of January. ** Principles of Service We call especial attention to the article by Canon Sell in our Octo- Students of the 'Vord of God ber number. It is a rare treat to will observe that the first mention follow so masterful a writer and of any subject in the Word of God scholar of the first rank, and the determines the relation of it to the more so along lines which have had remainder of the Holy Scripture. his special and continued attention Reading Genesis i : 11, the same law for more than a score of years. of creation will be found to be re- There is no writer in the English peated in the department of Te- language, not accepting Sir Willdemption in Genesis xii: 1-3, name- iam Muir or other specialists, ly, "Teceiving blessing 'in order to who speaks w'ith more caution, and imparting blessing." 'I.'he next after fuller research, than Dr. Sell. great crisis and lesson is in Genesis His works exhibit profound acxxii :15-18, "We must sW'1'ender quaintance with Islam in all its the best we have to God if it is to features. His "The Faith of Isbe used in service; the sand repre- , lam" (revised) would alone prove sents the terrestrial Reed; the stars, him a master. His" Essays on Isthe celestial." These three points lam" treat of eight distinct topics, are all gathered up in the New published originally in Madras Testament by our Lord Jesus Christian College j}Iagazine. They Christ (John xii: 23-26), thus fur- are: "The Mystics of Islam'," "The nishing one continuous lesson on Bab and the Babis," "The Religious missions. Orders of Islam,", "The Khalif Hakim and the Druses," "The There are seven principles of ser- Status of the Zimmis," "Islam in vice. These are: Ohina," "The Hescensions of the Quran," "The Hanifs." But the 1. The Lord alone can create lif", most masterly work, to our 2, The Lord alone can nourish life into thought, of Canon Sell is a much proper growth. smaller one, "The Historical De- S, The perfection of growth is found in the velopment of the Quran (1898)." capacity for self-propagation, All of these can be ordered from 4 Service can only be obtained by our self- the Church Mission House, Salissurrender for God and man, bury Square, London, or of Funk 5. Such surrender always involves a dying & Wagnalls Company, New York. process. 6 Th" dying process is not a permanent loss, but a preparation for eternal gain. 7. That gain ;s to be found in indefinite and even infinite multiplication. as the seed finds its multiplication in the crop.

Matthew xxviii: 20 is one of the

BOOKS 'l<'Oft THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY DOWN IN WATER STREET. By Samuel H. Had- Street, and they manifest that love ley. Illustrated. 12mo, 242 pp. Het, $1.00. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. by untiring and self-denying efforts 1902. to save, here ·and now, the bodies Fiction is not half so fascinating as fact, and no story is nearly so and souls of those who have almost wonderful as the history of the redemption and transformation of lost hope. They never despair or lost men and women. Most of Us are familiar with the story of the give up, even tho a man may backregeneration of Jerry McAuley and of Samuel H .. Hadley, but, like the slide time and time again, and their Gospel, it never grows wearisome, and ever comes with new interest experience has proved that no case and power. is too desperate for the love of Christ In this account of sixteen years of life and work at the old Jerry to surround them, and for His power McAuley Mission, in New York, Mr. Hadley, the superintendent, to uplift them. Let us read these not only gives his own soul's hi~­ chapters, and then follow in the Master's steps in seeking and sav- ing the lost. * _MUHAMMEDS LEHRE VON DER OFFENBARUNG, QUELLENMAESSIG UNTERSUCHT von Dr. Otto Pantz. 1898, Leipzig; J. C. Henrichs'sche Bushhandlung. 8vo, paper cover, pp. 304. Price, 8 marks.

Our debt to German scholarship tory, but those of many of the for critical and thorough study of converts, scarcely less interest- Islam is great. What Geiger, ing and remarkable than his own. Gerok, N61deke, Weil, Koelle, and One can not read these pages / others have done in seeking for the without being stirred with a de- foundations of the religion of Mo- sire to help in such a magnificent hammed in the life of the prophet, Christlike work, and on every page Dr. Pantz seeks to' do as regards there is evidence that the Gospel is his teaching. It is an important as much the power of God unto and, in many respects, novel pres- salvation to-day as it was in the entation-accurate and scholarly, apostolic age. Here is an unan- as well as interesting-of Islam as swerable argument for doubters found in fhe Koran. But just here and infidels, the best ., evidences of is the weak part of the book. The Christianity" possible. Koran no more gives a correct idea It is unfortunate that in one or of Islam than does the New Testa- two places there is a suggested ment of the Roman Catholic faith fling at. the churches and their as professed and practised in Mexi- method of work. These are per- co. The author acknowledges (page haps just, but the story of the 285, note) that he has had slender self-denial and love manifested in opportunities for study of Moham- the rescue work in 'Vater Street medanism by observation on the would carry its own lesson without spot. As an exact tt'eatise on what the drawing of direct comparisons. Moslems ought to believe if they We wish that every Christian and were true to the teachings of their every honest unbeliever would read book, the work has no parallel. For this book. Here is shown the those who desire in small compass a spirit of Christ and the power of world of information on manydiffi- the Spirit. They have only re- cult points in the Mohammedan deemed workers down in 'Vater controversy, the book is invalua- Street, alid these keep telling the ble. All quotations are given in story of their salvation. They love Arabic as well as in translation, lostmenand women down in Water and this commends the book for

practical use. The chapter that lic), J. H. Anderson (Mormons), treats of the contents of the Koran etc. They therefore speak sympa- is as profound as it is original. The thetically, perhaps also with favor- author does not place Islam on a able prejudice. Others view their par with Christianity, but his gen- subject from the standpoint of a eral verdict is nearer to that of critic or an antagonist. That on Carlyle and Bosworth Smith than "Ancient Judaism" discredits the to that of Muir or Koelle. The historicity of the Old Testament, full Index and the table of refer- and fails to give the subject a fair ences to Bible and Koran texts are presentation.

specially welcome to missionaries. This volume does not, of course, The volume marks a distinct step cover the whole field of compara- in advance in the study of a re- tive religion. Some subjects are ligion which is professed by over discussed, such as: "Old Indian 200,000,000 people, and against Poetry," " Mithraism," " The which so little has yet been done Mass," "Religion of Dante," "11'- by Christian apologetics. z. vingism," "Spinoza," "Rosseau,"

RELIGIOUS SYSTEMS OF THE WORLD. A Col- " Humanity and Evolution," which lection of Addresses. 8vo, 824 pp. $2.50, net. E. P. Dutton & Co., New York; we are surprised to find here, and Swan, Sonnershein & Co., London. 1902. others, as "Christian Science," This is a series of popular addresses delivered in the South Place "Mennonites," "Dowieism," etc., Institute, London, together with others, especially written for this which might reasonably be looked volume. They present the various ancient and modern religious sys- for, are omitted. The sects of tems of the world, not from one standpoint, but from many. It is, Eastern religions do not have a therefore, an unusually valuable study in comparative religion, for place proportionate to that given while few Christians would agree with the position taken by every to those of Christianity. For this one of the contributors, they nevertheless give us the results of honest reason many do not understand and often sympathetic investigation. It is true that the adherents that Islam, Shintoism, Buddhism, of the various religions would not always agree with what is said as to and Hinduism have nearly as many the contents and outcome of their faith. but they would not deny that divisions as Protestantism. the author has carefully investigated his subject. As a contribution to the study of Some of the contributors are well- comparative religion we welcome known and highly honored scholars, such are Prof. James Legge this volume, but it would scarcely (China), Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop (Shinto), F. C. Conybeare (Arme- be one which we would select to nians), and others. Many of them are adherents of the faith and sects place in the hands of one seeking a they describe, among these Dagors Goh (Shinto), Dadabhai Nooroji correct idea of the tenets and out- (Parsis), N. Orloff (Greek Church), B. F. C. Costelloe (Roman Catho- workings of the various religions of the world. * A HANDBOOK OF COMPARATIVE RICLIGION. By S. H. Kellogg, D.D., LL.D. 12mo. 185 pp.

50 cents. Student Volunteer Movement. New York. 1901. .

Dr. Kellogg'S book approaches the subject from a strong, intelli- gent, Christian standpoint. The author had studied the history of religion and had observed the work- ings of many of the present day creeds and superstitions. He here deals with them only in outline, fit'st classifying and then consider- ing the basis of each of the leading world religions-their doctrines concerning God, sin, E>alvation, the future life, morals and their rela- tion to Christianity. It is sound, pithy, and helpful. An Analytical Index has been added for use as a * class text-book.

1902J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA city has been filled with represen- Missionary In an interesting tatives of the race who in them- Magazines Not paper on the "Mis- selves are the best of illustrations Read. Why? sionary Press," read of the possibilities of the future. After seeing them, and hearing the at the late Stu- addresses of their leaders, one can dents' Convention at Toronto, it not but be optimistic with regard was shown that in the U. S. A. to the future. Northern Methodist Church with 3,000,000 communicants, the North- A Methodist The great Method- ern Baptist with 1,000,000, the Forward ist Church is mak- Protestant Episcopal with over Movement ing thorough prep- 700,000, and the Congregational arations for a mon- with over 600,000, there was not for any of their respective missionary ster missionary convention, to be magazines a circulation exceeding held in Cleveland, October 21-24. 13,000. The Assembly Herald of the It is designed not so much for the Presbyterian Church, with a mem- multitude as for those who are bership of nearly 1,000,000, has only already in some sense leaders in very recently reached a circulation evangelizing work, like editors, of 40,000. The Gospel ,ill all Lands, secretaries, presiding elders, etc. the magazine of the Methodist The limit is fixed at 2,500 delegates, Church, had perhaps the lowest and admission will be by ticket relative circulation, about 10,000 only. among 3,000,000 communicants. The Presbyterian (Southern) JJfis- Common·sense A significant and siona'ry appears to have the high- Federation cheering sign of the est, with a circulation of 13,000 times is found in among 228,000 communicants. the fact that the Methodist Church Negro Con. They call it a and the Methodist Church, South, ference at "Young Negroes' have united their forces in China Atlanta. Con g I' e s s," and to the extent of establishing a joint publishing house in Shanghai. The young it may have plan has been under consideration been as to the Negro discussed or for over six years, and has had the as to the race itself, but the au- cordial indorsement of the missiondience that attended (the 5,000 aries on the field of both churches. Negroes that could afford to go to Early in August a joint committee Atlanta) were not young; they were met at Baltimore and adopted a in the midst of their Iif~ work. basis of organization, and this has They invaded and took possession been ratified by the Missionary Soof the city of Atlanta for about a ciety of the Methodist Church and week. Its citizens were surprised the Book Committee of the Methodand enlightened. They were used ist Church, South. In accordance to the Fourth-of-July Negro who with the agreement, the Methodist crowds into the city, who fills the Publishing House of China is to be gin-mills and the calaboose, and established at Shanghai, with a gives work for the courts and the capital not exceeding $100,000 in chain-gang. But this was a very gold, one-quarter of which is to be different crowd. The Atlanta Con- paid in immediately by each party stitution said, editorially: to the contract. All profit from the business is to be used for the During the last few days this development of the plant and as dividends to each Church.

A Presbyterian S orne years ago first among the English and Amer- Forward J. H. Converse, of icans residing either temporarily Movement Philadelphia, and or permanently in the leading cities E. A. K. Hackett, of _these 3 countries (China, Japan, and the Philippines) to strengthen of Fort 'Vayne, became interest- the faith of those who are Chrised in foreign missons. Their in- tians, and to lay responsibility terest was awakened by individual upon those who are not in respect work, and they are now enthu- to their moral and religious influsiastic friends of missions and .enee upon the people among whom generous givers to the cause. So they are residing. It is hoped also great is their interest that they in- to create, or at least to awaken and structed the Board to secure a suit- strengthen, a bond of sympathy able man who will give his entire between them and the mission time to endeavor to interest individ- workers from all lands. The second ual men and women in the work of purpose of my visit is to hold a extending the Kingdom of God in series of conferences with the misforeign lands. David McConaughy sionaries and native teachers and has been chosen to undertake the helpers; and the third to conduct work, Mr. Converse and .l>lr. Hack- some evangelistic services, espeett agreeing to pay all the expenses cially among the Japanese. I hope incident to the work. Mr. McCon- to spend two months, and possibly aughy has already spent more than three, in the Philippines, six weeks 10 years in India, and has special or two months in China, and not qualifications for his task. less than four months in Japan.

A Presb;y- Simon Yondes, an Protection The National Re- terian Model Indianapolis I a w- for Native form Bureau is ever Giver yer, aged 87, has now given away the Races active in the inter· last of a fortune aggregating $800,- ests of native races 000. One-half is bestowed upon relatives and one-half upon public in Africa, the islands, and el'lecauses. To Wabash College goes $150,000; to foreign mission boards where against the white man's of various denominations, $100,000; to home mission boards of various vices. They have already helped denominations, $50,000; to Indiana Synod, as an endowment for the to win many whole or partial vicsalary of a home missionary superintendent, $50,000; and $65,000 to tories, which are most encouraging the Foreign Mission Board, he to receive an annuity of 5 per cent. for and beneficial. Among "them are life. Well does the Interim' suggest: "In the fine ambition to die the following: poor Mr. Y ondes has achieved a greater SUCCess than Mr. Carnegie." 1. Kongo districts in Africa effectively pro- Dr. Pentecost This eminent evan- tected by treaty of 17 nations in 1890 against in the Orient gelist is to sail from ~lavery, distilled liquors, and firearms.

London in October, 2. Nearly all of Africa protected by same and writes thus of his plans; nations in 1899 against distilled liquors by I go under commission from the raising price to a sum prohibitory for most of American Board and the Presbyterian Board to do special work: the natives. 3. British government, about same time, proclaimed policy of prohibition for uncivil- ized races everywhere, in defense of trade, including in the ban not only distilled liquors, but in parts of Burma opium also.

4. United States in two years past has acted 11 times in:protection of native races against intoxicants. The 11 acts in defense of un- civilized races against the vices of civiliza- tion are: December 3, 1900, President Mc- Kinley declared in favor of protecting un- civilized races against distilled liquors; De- cember 14, Senate ratified treaty to so protect Africa; January 1, 1901, Philippine license for- bade the selling of liquor to natives; January 4, Senate declared for a universal treaty to protect all uncivilized races against all intox- icants; January 9, anti-canteen law passed to protect natives as well as soldiers; March 22,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Secretary Long ordered "no license" in Tu- new lease of power. It controls tuila; December 6, Secretary Hay approved the election of U. S. Senators from proposed universal treaty; December 11, this State. The Christian citizens President Roosevelt ordered British govern- of Utah have hardly one non-Morment invited to join us in submitting such a mon paper which is independent of treaty to other powers; February 15, 1102, the control of this false system. President approved law enacted by Congress The priesthood also seems to be to protect independent Pacific islauds against entering upon the closest conflict American rumsellers; March 22, President with the Christian churches of vetoed official certification of prostitutes in Utah which they have ever expe- Philippines; August 12, prohibition in Tu- rienced. This makes the crisis. tuilla reaffirmed by Assistant Secretary Dar- The word has gone out anew that Mormon children must be withling. drawn from Christian schools, and Surely, with governments leading this mis- that the Mormon people must cease all association with the representasionary and t.;mperance crusade, the churches tiVES of Christianity. Both in Utah will soon awake and keep step in the march and Idaho the doctrine of polyg. to final victory. amy is taught with new vigor. Nothing will be left undone to re- The next step in the United States will be strain and stop our Christian work. to take up anew the appeal made by Presbyterian missionary women of Chicago 10 years In view of this situation we apago, and .seconded later by President Cleve· peal to the churches and Home land, that Congress shall prohibit American Mission Board to continue to supcitizens to export intoxicants to Africa, or sell tbem in Africa, perhaps excepting settle- port the work, so that it may not ments wbere all or nearly all the people are whites. Tbat Congress has power to forbid be necessary to withdraw one minsuch exports has been affirmed repeatedly by ister or to close one school. the Supreme Court, and a new precedent is afforded by the Gillet-Lodge Bill, forbidding 'Ve also appeal to you to help us Americans to sell in Pacific islands not under in concentrating our strength our government. against the compact lines of the opposition in Utah. This is the A Crisis in A crisis has been decisive battle-field of the Home Mission cause on this continent. Utah reached iIloChristian . s. E. WISHARD. work in this State.

Mission work has been carried on here for over thirty years, and has wrought a great social, civil, and moral transformation.

Hundre.ds of Mormon young peo- ple have had the Christian training which has set them free from the Reindeer 'Vhen Dr. Sheldon awful bondage of the Mormon sys- and Jackson proposed tem, and enabled them to become Missions importing reindeer intelligent and patriotic citizens for use in Alaska, and founders of homes on the the plan was ridiculed as a vision- Christian basis. Over 1,500 Mor- ary scheme of an unpractical mis- mons have been converted from sionary. Some of the results of Mormonism to Christianity. Scores the first experiments, even after of communities have been enlight- Lapps were brought over in 1898 ened and transformed by Christian to take care of the animals, were schools and Christian churches. not particularly encouraging. But But notwithstanding these great the herd introduced ten years ago, achievements of Christian missions numbering 16, has gradually been in Utah, there is yet much land to increased, and now the announce- be possessed. There are scores of ment is made that the government towns from 1,000 to 1,400 popula- proposes to raise the number to tion yet without the Gospel. State- 15,000. This step is justffied by the hood has given the priesthood a success that has been gained. The

animals seem to thrive in their new committees consisting of members home even better than in the old of the Baptist Missionary Society one. They help to solve the diffi- and the London Missionary Society. culty about a supply of food in the Mr. Arthington's primary idea frozen regions. They are unsur- seemed to be that the money should passed beasts of burden for the Far be spent in providing every tribe North, and the government has of mankind with accurate and ordered their use in carrying the faithful copies of the Gospels of mail. The change that they have .Iohn and Luke and the Acts of the wrought in the condition of both Apostles. .Tudicial authority may natives and miners has already be sought for details of the procemore than repaid all the expense dure to be followed in carrying out involved.-Golden R1Ale. the missionary trusts. – London Christian. EUROPE England's The Church of Eng- General Booth "We have a brigade Great land's Zenana Mis- and of reformed drunk- Woman's sionary Soc i e t y's Temperanct- ards," said General Society latest s tat i s tic s Booth in Exeter (March 31, 1902) Hall recently. " We propose now show the following figures: Mis- that they shall not be known as sionaries in home connection, 203; in the 'drunkards' brigade,' but as the local connection (including assist- •drunkards' friendH.' Where shall ants), 106; Biblewomen and nurses, they operate? We already attend 254; native teachers, 542; houses 10,000 public-houses per week; these visited, 13,277; zenana pUJ;ils, 6,993; will be the churches and chapels in villages, 2,226; schools, 253; pupils, which we shall hold our meetings; 10,117; normal or boarding schools, we have held such meetings with 26; pupils, 1,087; orphanages or very remarkable results. Ve pro- converts' homes, 12; inmates, 376; pose to enroll the known drunkards in-patients, 3,416; out-patients, in every town, village, and parish 247,503. where we are at work. The publi- Mr. The fortune left by cans will in many cases assist us.

Arthington's Robert Arthington, Ve want to hold midnight meet- Millions the Leeds million- ings, after the public-houses are aire, for missionary shut; we want to see the drunkard's purposes, exceeds even the huge home; we want a guard-room where sum at which it was originally es- they can be taken to sleep, where timated. The will has been proved the kettle is boiling, and there is at £993,565 ($4,967,825) gross per- some salvation ready for them; we sonal estate, in addition to which want to help their wives and fam- there is some land, raising the ilies. "

whole estate to well above a mil- London's Care The record sum of for the Sick £60,000, the Lord lion sterling. From the estate Mayor announced £73,630 has gone to the government at the Mansion House, has been re- ceived from this year's Hospital as duty. The pecuniary legacies Sunday collections. Mr. George Herring's offer to add a percentage and specific bequests are small. to the amounts raised resulted in the collections in churches and One-tenth of the residue is devoted chapels being raised to £45,000, an increase of £8,550 on last year's to private bequests to cousins, among whom litigation is likely.

The remaining nine-tenths are be- queathed for missionary purposes, and are to be under the control of

1902J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENOE

total. St. Paul's Cathedral collec- afterward in the church, where for tions amounted to £2,121. It is nearly an hour and a half they sat proposed that all grants in future in an orderly, quiet, and attentive shall be spent in maintenance of manner. pa,tients and none on bricks and mortar. Ten hospitals have had The Swedish This body repretheir grants reduced, as their ex- Missionary sents one of the renditure appeared to be excessive. Society mostremarkablere- Jigious movements The London The last annual re- Society and port of the London that Sweden ever saw, which within two decades has produced a com- the Jews. Society for Pro- munity of Christians numbering moting Christian- near 100,000, and which from the first has taken a very active ity Among the Jews shows that the interest in missions. It is now society had 52 stations in EUrope, carrying on mission work among Asia, and Africa, in which 238 work- the Lapps in the north of Sweden; ers were employed during the year. among sailors and other Scandina- The workers consisted of 27 or- vians in London and St. Petersdained and 22 medical missionaries, burg; among Armenians and Stun- 59 layworkcrs and colporteurs, 38 dists in south Russia; in China, unmarried women, 34 wives of mis- both West and East; in north Afrisionaries, and 58 teachers. The ca, among Jews and Arabians; and 10 schools contained 1,360 scholars, on the Kongo. In the region last and 9 free dispensaries and 2 hos- named are found 7 head-stations, pitals were supported. The income 68 out-stations, 30 white missionof the society was almost $200,000. aries in the field and some home on Since the annual meeting a new furlough, 80 native evangelists or station has been opened in Mon- teachers, 79 schools, and 2,571 treal, Canada. scholars. The printing-press at Londe has been at work the whole Work for The Jewish Mis- year, and is pouring forth quite a Jews in sionary In tell i – literature in the Fiote language. Whitechapel. gence for July The World's August 20, coming gives an account of Y. M. C. A. from no less than the services held from time to time Conference 31 countries, 2,100 from the open-air pulpit at Whitechapel church, which shows the re- delegates assembled markable attendance of Jews dur- in Christiania, Norway, to hold the ing the Passover, April 22 to 29. 15th international gathering of this Services were held every day dur- kind. These are among the themes ing the feast in the churchyard presented: Christ for young men and in the church. 'fhe congrega- and young men for Christ, the tions contained Pharisees with long spiritual development of the Assobeards and pions faces, well-dressed ciation's membership, the place of business men, clerks, and workmen the Bible in the association, the of all descriptions and of all occu- Gospel of Christ a power among pations; Jews of all nationalities young men, national work, organand of all shades of belief and un- ization in different countries, the belief, who quietly listened to the world-wide scope of the movement, preaching of the Gospel. Day by and the claim of the 200,000,000 of day the audiences grew larger, young men who are in heathen until one afternoon as many as lands-these phrases express the 1,000 Jews were assembled in the thoughts about which the main churchyard, and from 350 to 400

THE MISSIONAny nEVIEW OF THE WOnLD [Novembel'

program features of the conference physicians, and the Imperial Uni- gathered. More than 400 buildings versity at Constantinople is the are now owned by associations, only institution having a medical worth nearly $23,000,000, while the department. But our missionaries value of equipment is more than are bestirring themselves, and Dr.

$1,000,000 additional. There are Thomas L. Carrington,· of the Mar- over 1,500 associations, and over sovan School, has started a move- 325,000 members. ment which will doubtless result in ASIA a well-equipped medical school Armenian Professor J. Rendel under American missionary super- VISIOn. Also for over thirty years Relief Harris, who with the Syrian Protestant College at his wife made a tour Beirut has been giving a thorough medical training in classroom and into Armenia in 1896, and afterward clinic and hospital to scores of instituted measures for the relief of students. Two hundred graduates the destitute orphans, have now is- have completed the fonr years' sued their sixth report. It is a fine course and received the college's example of voluntary Christian certificate. Many others have service by highly educated people in taken a partial course. Last year behalf of those who have no human over 100 students were enrolled in helper. It shows a total expendi- this medical department of the colture of £1,670 (about $8,350) from lege, the total number of students May, 1901, to May, 1902 (about $170 in the college reaching 600-Syri. beyond receipts). No expenses of ans, Egyptians, Greeks, and Armetravel, postage, or printing have nians. Many of the graduates hold been charged on these accounts. important positions in connection Whatever has been contributed by with the Egyptian army. the eight individuals· or helping. bands from whom gifts have come has passed undiminished into the The Jews During the last work of relief. Professor Harris is in Palestine twenty years 51,540 one of the great modern Oriental- acres of land have ists-a fine scholar and an eminent been acquired by J~Ys in Palestine, teacher._ Yet he finds time and on which 20 villages and 13 planta- strength for this beautiful and un- tions have been established. In selfish service-first going on a per- the colonies, 1,205 families, number- sonal tour of investigation, then ing 4,935, live in stone houses erect- holding meetings to inform and ed according to European models; arouse the public, and then he and 4,340 are devoted to corn, 2,367 his wife acting as almoners in the acres to wine, 1,330 to fruit, and distribution of gifts. A. T. P. 245 to vegetables. Their live stock ·Turkey's Need As the Congrega- consists of 1,575 working cattle, of Medical tionalist suggests: ·1,171 cows, and 2,586 goats and Missions The crying need of Turkey to-day is sheep. The income from the wine industry amounts to 610 francs per medical science and its advocates, acre. The culonists are mostly who shall teach the people cleanli- Russian Jews.

ness. It is true that the unspeak- Moslem One of the latest able Turk bathes his hands and Opposition forms which this feet thrICe daily, yet filth abounds, in India has taken is the and the most loathesome diseases Review of Relig- cause a wasteful loss of life. In ions, a monthly magazine pub- hundreds of towns there are no lished by Mirza Gulam Ahmad, of

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Qadian. Its program does not err parties to start a boys' orphanage on the side of modesty. It under- in harmony with this school, but takes to offer as yet no one has been led to take up the work, so that now Ramabai An Impartial review of the existing rellg- feels that the time has come when ions of the world, Christianity and Islam in she herself should start a boys' particular; to solve embarrassing religious orphanage here at Mukti. As yet questions, the existence of God, immortality she has no building site, there are of soul, resurrection, salvation, nature of no buildings, and no workers. Yet angels, paradise and hell, reward and punish- when God commands, the sea diment, etc_; to give an explanation of the ful- vides as His people go forward. filment of the prophecies relating to the Ramabai has a few boys as a belatter days and the advent of Messiah and ginning. A small printing-press is Mahdi; to give an account of the life and to be put into operation. The farm nature and proof of the claims of Mirza Gulam is ready for their labors; a herd of Ahmad, of Qadian; to auswer every objection buffalo cows and other cows, sheep, against Islam; and to discuss every question and goats are awaiting their care; bearing upou religion. a tinshop, a tannery, and shoe- making are being started to keep Its first number is chiefly taken these boys employed, and to furnish up with an article on "the bondage them with trades whereby they can of sin," in which the author tries to earn a livelihood. show that faith in Ohrist has not proved efficacious. He also repre- It is no small responsibility which hends the present condition of Ramabai undertakes in beginning Islam, and leads up to the new this boys' school, and she has Messenger of Heaven-to wit, the not taken up the work lightly and publisher of the magazine. He COll- impulsively; but, on the contrary, cludes with an exhortation to Mos- as a necessary outcome of the great lems to practise virtue in order to plan God had prepared for her. Ramabai recognizes God's hand, avert the Divine chastisement of and has stepped out by faith, know- ing that the same God who has plague; but he does not here give hitherto supplied all her need will a description of the patt'nt remedy not forsake her now. against plague which he elsewhere advertises. It is a strange mixture The Harvest Bishop Warne says of charlatanry and religious zeal, in Gujarat. in The Indian Wit– not without some acuteness of th~tight. At' any rate, it shows ne88: "The work of that Moslems realize the need of our mission in Gujarat is indeed inemerging . from behind their tensely interesting. Ten years ago traditional barriers into the open we had scarcely the beginning of a arena of human thought and of Christian community; seven years justifying religion by its fruits. ago the forward movement began. The more they do both, the better. This year began with about 5,000 -Report of the Punjab Book So- Christians, and will probably close dety. with 9,000 or 10,000; and beyond this there are approximately 10,000 Ramabai's For some months persons who are known in their re- Orphanage there has been a spective villages as Christian/!, be- for Boys day-school for boys cause they have ceased to worship idols and have identified themselves at Mukti Mission. with the Christian community; but This is composed of the sons of are not baptised, because we have Christian families living at Mukti, a few Hindu boys, and a few little fellows who came with sisters or mothers, and who were too small or too weak to go to other schools.

Ramabai has been urging various

not the workers trainea t~ train Christianity. It is impossible not them, nor a sufficient number of to be struck with the energy with missionaries to supervise the work. which mission work is being carried There is easily in the Gujarat coun- on, and with the success which is try in our mission a Christian com- attending it. An increase of nearly munity of 20,000 Christians in sight, 28 per cent., where the total popuand this has all come about prac- lation has increased bv less than tically within seven years. This is 2.7:j per cent., is a hard -fact which one of the miracles of modern mis- can not he explained away. And sions, and something over which ~his increase, amounting to 638,861, we should give thanks to God. IS shared by every province and There are 11,000,000 Gujaratis and state in India; even Bombay, Cenabout 750,000 of the classes from tral India, the Central Provinces, which these 20,000 are coming." and Rajputana, where the famine was most severe, show considerable Is not this a The Ahmednagar increases in the Christian popula- Shining district is about as lation, tho it is in Southern India, Success? large as the State in Madras, and the native states of of Connecticut. In Travancore and Cochin that the greatest increase is recorded. Ma- 1891, according to the government dras now has a total Christian census, the population was 888,000. population of 1,024,071, and the The census of 1901 showed that the Travancore and Cochin Christians population had decreased in the dec- number 910,409, an increase of 195, .. ade nearly 52,000, but the Christian 758 in the decade, the total populapopulation of the district had in- tion of the two states being 3,764,- creased 300 per cent., from 6,734 to 182. 20,864. The city of Ahmednagar has a little over 35,000 inhabitants, Gospel for An undenominaof whom, according to the govern- the Jews tional work among ment census, 3,572 are Christians- in Bomba), the Arabic-speakthat is, 10 per cent., 2,100 of whom are connected with the Marathi ing Jews in Bombay Mission of the American Board. The First Church in Ahmednagar has been carried on by Mrs. Cutler has 1,089 persons on its register, of whom 529 are adults in full mem- since 1895. A day-school and a Sabbership, 260 are catechumens, and 294 are baptized children. The Sab- bath-school, in connection with the bath-school of the same church, in 3 departments, has 1.139 members. work, were broken up in 1898, after Great Gospel The following ex- the baptism of one of the teachers Gains in tract from the Pio- (a Jewess), a,nd even to-day the India neer, the foremost anger of the Jews is so great that English newspaper they still refuse to send their chilin India. with regard to the recent dren to the schools. A large work census returns, is worth not onlv reading, but remembering, so tha:t among the 14,000 Beni-Israel (black when people say that the Gospel is Jews) in Bombay and neighborhood making no progress in India we is carried on by Miss Trott and Miss may be able to give some facts: Campbell, in connection with the The most remarkable feature of Zenana Bible Mission, who have the returns is undoubtedly that presented by the figures relating to 3 large schools of many years'

standing.

The Impossible vVhat would you Happens think if you should in India see a man take off his hat as he walked along the street and put it on for a coat? If while you were talking to an audience who seemed to be interested and listening attentive- ly, Lhey suddenly walked off and left you? If you found 15 scorpions

1902J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

in your bath-room r If told that which is so different from our own. They are set forth as slavish imi- 100 scorpions were found in your tators, altho they have borrowed bath-tent? If your washerwoman less than any other people; all in- only charged you 15 cents a week ventiveness is denied to them, altho for doing your clothes? If your the world is indebted to them for a dish-towels were starched stiff and long series of the most useful in- your collars and cuffs came home ventions; they are supposed to adlimp? If a heathen boy 8 years here doggedly to their traditions, old should recite the Peloubet altho in the course of their history Catechism of the Old and ~ew they have passed through many profound mutations of belief.- Testaments r If a heathen boy 12 Evangelisches Missions ilfagazin.

years old read the New Testament What a Chinese Bishop Hoare, in a through 3 times? If a little girl Official Said. recent address beshould come to Sunday-school with fore the Church Misall her clothing in her arms? If in a village about 40 boys were learn- sionary Society of England, gave ing the life of Christ, all of them the following suggestive reminiscaste boys of heathen parents? If cence: "I remember, five and in the same village the schoolboys twenty years ago, sitting at the recited more than 1,000 Scripture table of dear old Bishop Russell verses in one day? If in 10 or 15 with a high English official from years this should no longer be a Peking. The bishop asked this genheathen village? tleman if he had ever come across any traces of the influence of Chris- MISS K. BOOKER. tianity among the higher classes- among the highest officials. The The Hunger of Writing in mid- gentleman said that he had once a Missionary. ocean, on his way asked a high Chinese official if he had ever read the Bible. The man, from San Fran- he said, went back into an inner cisco to China, Dr. W. S. Ament room, and he brought out a notealluded to his glad anticipations of book full of extracts from the New participating in the work of build- Testament, and he said that he had ing up the Christian civilization in read the New Testament through the old empire. "I shall rejoice," and through, and had made extracts he says, "when the walls of the of all that he had admired most. old city of Pekin heave in sight. I And then, after he had put the book long for them as for hid treasures. upon the table, he laid his hand The old city belongs to God, bought upon it, and he said, 'If only the by the blood of the martyrs and people who profess this religion tears of the saints, consecrated by were to live in accordance with its years of Christian labor. We want precepts, this religion would spread our heritage." all over the world.' "

The Much- Never has a great Dr. Griffith This gifted veteran misunderstood people been more John Rejoices missionary and pio- Chinese flagrantly misun- neer in Hunan derstood than the writes thus to the LondonChronicle: Chinese. They are decried as stu- In the opening of a chapel in pid, because there is lacking to us Changsha the hopes of many years a medium which should be trans- have been realized. It has been parent enough to disclose our my privilege to open not a few thoughts to them or theirs to us. chapels in China during these 47 They are stigmatized as barbarians, because we find ourselves incapable of understanding a civilization

years. In Hupeh I have opened assumed to be, not only the ruler, many, and within the past6months but the creator of all things. I have opened 4 in Hunan. It was From about 800 B.C. the title a great joy to open the chapels at Shang-ti is more rarely used, and Heng Chou, Heng Shan, and Si- begins to be replaced by another, showing a progressive alienation angtan at the close of last year, but from the consciousness of God. the greatest joy of all was re- China Must There is no doubt served for the opening of this chapel Advance that the forces of in Changsha. Confucianism are 'ren or twelve years ago the viper thoruughly alarmed, and feel they must arouse themselves for selfpress of Changsha was very active. preservation against the encroach- The valley of the Yangtse was ments of Christianity. Reform is flooded with its anti-foreign and now in the air. All classes of the Chinese are discussing it, whether anti-Christian literature-the filth- reformers or otherwise. There is iest and most malignant literature a small group of reformers in Pe- king waiting and hoping for better the world has ever seen. At that times, but for the present they are time no foreigner dare show his crushed under the feet of the powhead in Hunan. That press was ers that be. There are also scat- tered throughout the empire tens suppressed some time ago; Chou of thousands of reformers of like Han, our arch enemy, is still a pri- spirit, men ready to help the govsoner; and now several missions are ernment in lines of progress as soon as they are permitted so to do, but established in the very city from reform is mostly in the hands of which that unspeakable filth was non-reformers. China may be likened to' a refractory cat which poured forth; These thoughts and an energetic boy has seized by the tail and is dragging forward, while many such thoughts as these kept all the activity of the cat is in the crowding in upon me as I stood in opposite direction! But we have our beautiful little chapel on Sun- no reason for discouragement since the forces of progress are stronger day week, and my heart was filled 'than the forces of conservatism. with deep gratitude and great glad- The influence of foreign govern- ments, of trade, of Western learnness. ing, of Ohristian missions, are all .Tune 1, 1902, will always be re- operating to produce a new order of things in Ohina. Ohina is fastened mem bered by me as one of the hap- to a progressive world, and mnst move from this time forth, and piest days in my missionary life. with ever increasing progress.

The Chinese The Allegemeine REV. D. Z. SHEFFIELD.

Word for Missions- Zeit- Dr. Richard It appears that is Honored. some months ago God 8chrift has an ar- the Ohinese Foreign ticle showing very Office received orders to consult with Bishop Favier, representing clearly that in the canonical Chin- the Roman Oatholic Ohurch, con- ese classics "Shang-ti" always means the personal God; literally, "The lofty One enthroned above the Firmament." He is represented as the ruler of all. of whom kings are the delegates, and who, if they are obstinately negligent or vicious, gives their places to others; who makes them answerable for the vir- tue of their people, while their people are not answerable for them; who sends good or evil upon the nations, according to"their deserts; who, after death, raises virtuous rulers to a share of his divine dig- nity, so that secondary sacrifices may be offered to them; who is al- ways descrihed as wise, holy, and benignant, never as affected with the evil paesions attributed, for in- stance, to Jupiter; who is always

i902] GENEliAL MISSiONARY iNTELLtGEr.CE

cerning religious matters, and later forth from 2,000 to 3,000 graduates every year to scatter the seeds of was ordered to select some Protes- truth in all parts of this land.

tant missionary to be also counseled The Recent A clear majority with. The choice fell upon Dr. Election in for the Oonstitu- Timothy Richard, who has been so Japan tionalists, Marquis active in publishing good literature Ito's party, has in Ohinese. And this decree has been returned. Vhether that gone forth from the throne: means a retirement of the present Ve have received a memorial cabinet and an early return to from the Ministry of Foreign Affairs stating that foreigners from power of the marquis himself, it the West are divided into two religions-·namely, Roman Oatholi- were idle to prophesy, but many cism and Protestantism. The said ministry speaks in the highest predict such a result. Ex-foreign terms of recommendation of Dr. Timothy Richard, who is at present Minister Kato is one of the ablest in Peking, and is a representative of the Protestant missions. We men el€cted_ Notwithstanding his know Dr. Richard to be a man of great learning, high attainments, expressed wish to retire from politand strict sense of justice-qualities we deeply admire and commend. ical life, Hon. K. Kataska, the Ve therefore hereby command the said Ministry of Foreign Affairs new president of the Doshisha, was to take the scheme the said ministry has lately drawn up, with the enthusiastically reelected, probably object of making Ohristians and non-converts to live harmoniously because of his sterling character with each other throughout the empire, to Dr. Richard, and consult and the brave stand he has taken with him on the matter, with the sincere hope that, with the valua- against bribery, gambling, and ble assistance of that gentleman, the object in view may be arrived other immoralities. Mr. T. Y okoi, at, and the masses be able to live at peace with their neighbors, the ex-president of the Doshisha, was Ohristians. defeated by a narrow margin. The number of Ohristian sympathizers will be larger than in any previous parliament.-Cong1'egationalist.

Religious Rev. J. O. Ambler AFRICA Condition of states that recent Good News Rev. W. M. Morri- from the son writes: " This Japan religious statistics Upper Kongo popUlation has as to Japan have grown enormously brought the following facts to light: at Luebo in the past five years, and we believe it will continue to in- (1) The most powerful sect of the Buddhists crease, so long as the people can shows a larger criminal list than any other. live here in peace. The mission station is splendidly located just in (2) The present majority of religious per- the midst of this large population, sons amonl': the middle classes of Japan are and we are happy to say that admittedly Christians. through our active evangelistic ef- forts we now have converts in (3) The lower classes still cling to Bud- nearly all of these villages. Every dhism more through superstitious ignorance afternoon, the missionaries, with a than from actual belief in it. company of native evangelists, can be seen going from town to town, (4) The upper classes remain committed to holding services. The result of all the religiOUS views of the emperor and cocrt. this is that there has been a most remarkable awakening both in the And Mr. Ambler concludes with church and in the schools. The the remark that from the analogy catechumen classes, where inquirof histmy we may say that the religion of the middle classes is really the only energizing spiritual force at work in Japan. And it is encouraging to note in view of this that Ohristian schools are sending

ers come for instruction, are so Dutch and English will work ami- crowded that we can hardly man- cably, and pave the way for a real age the great numbers. Last Sun- amalgamation of interests. It will day, May 11, witnessed the unpre- be a happy day for South Africa cedented number of nearly 140 when the long racial rivalry which accessions to the church on profes- lay behind the recent struggle is sion of faith. We have not heal'd, forgotten, and a true national feel- at this writing, how many were ing replaces it.

received at Ibanj, our other station, The Situation Rev. H. D. Good- on that day, but the work and the conditions there are almost exactly Since the enough writes as the same as at Luebo. There, t90, have congregated about the mission Boer War. follows in the Indea great many people, seeking peace and refuge. The church building pendent of the sitat Luebo has been enlarged three times to accommodate the ever- uation and the prospect: increasing crowds. Now it has become necessary to enlarge again, I believe that religiously the or at least we must do something. Boers will exert a great and good We need a building to seat 1,500. influence upon South Africa in the At the Sunday morning service the future. As is well known, the Boers building is packed till it can not at'e deeply religious. Perhaps it is hold another soul, and many of not so well known that their ministhose who come a little late must ters are in general a well-educated necessarily sit on the outside and and spiritual body of men. While look through the doors and win- the influence of these ministers dows. The Sunday-school, which has been thrown on the side of at Luebo convenes immediately war, and in favor of continuing the after the morning service, is now war long after it was seen to be crowded to overflowing." hopeless, yet recognizing now that it is the will of God that they should Prospects in The settlement of come into the British Empire, I South Africa the Transvaal ap- have no doubt that they will lay aside their bitterness and teach the pears to be proceed- people to do the same. These mining satisfactorily so far. In one isters in time, as the two races bedistrict as many as 400 families come mingled, will have a profound have already been put into posses- and spiritual influence upon the sion of their farms, with 12,000 ministers of other denominations. cattle and 500 horses. The chief In later years the Dutch Reformed trouble lies in the scarcity in the Church was becoming awakened as supply of native labor on the one to its duty toward the heathen side, and the increased cost of liv- population about them, and were ing on the other; while the dis- doing considerable mission work. banding of the Irregulars has I am prepared to see the Dutch Church take a leading part in the Christianizing of the African races, and I would not be surprised if in the future, when that Church has become imbued with the mission- aryidea, the Boers, who in the past have treated the blacks so cruelly, may become most friendly toward them. This problem of the white and the black looms up '1head as the great problem of South Africa.

flooded the market with unem- ISLANDS OF THE SEA ployed white men. These difficul- ties are inseparable from the situa- Dr. Paton At the advanced tion; often some of the worst suf- at Work age of 76, after a ferings caused by a great war come . Again long and serious afterward. But so far as the pros- illness, the vener- pects of final settlement are con- able apostle of the New Hebrides, cerned, there is every promise that Dr. John G. Paton, has been so far

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENOE

restored to health as to return to they came to the sage conclusion his work on the island of Aniwa. that we too were cannibals, and The enthusiastic welcome given to had men cooked in our country and him by the natives revealed how sent out to us. deeply Dr. Paton was beloved by them all. Dr. David Orombie, who The Maoris of The spiritual condiaccompanied Dr. Paton from Syd- New Zealand tion of the Maori ney, in a recent lettel' writes that, on leaving Aniwa, when he caught corresponds very the last glimpse of the venerable much to that of the lapsed masses missional'Y, he was seated on the of large cities, but there are quite trunk of a tree, with the natives a number of organizations work- gathered round him, listening as ing for their uplifting. Govern- he preached. ment schools, taught mostly by Ohristian teachers, are scattered How It "Why do the mis- everywhere among them. The old Looked to sionaries come? " boys of Te Aute Oollege, an excel- a Savage is the question lent secondary school, have formed an association for the physical, in- whi ch savages tellectual, and mOl'al amelioration naturally ask and sometimes an- of their people. They have travelswer in a cUl'ious fashion of their ing secretaries, who visit the own. At first the savages of New various pahs to instruct the people. Guinea thought the missionaries They hold conferences on lines had left their own land because similar to the summer schools, and they were hungry. Ohalmers, the their influence on the race is already famous missionary pioneer among telling most beneficially. The Anthe cannibal tribes, reports a con- glican, Wesleyan, and Presbyteversation with some of them; rian churches are also actively engaged in carrying on mission " What is the name of your country?" work among the people. There H Beritani." must be a staff altogether of about H Is it a larg-e land?" 12 ordained white missionaries and "'Yes." 40 native pastors engaged in this U What is your chief 1" work. The Anglicans have a board- U A woman named Victoria." ing-school for girls at Hukmere, U'Vhat, a woman? 11 but more schools for girls are ur- " Yes, and she has great power." gently needed. In addition to the .. Why did you leave your country?" Te Aute College for the boys, there "To teach you and to tell you of the great is a Wesleyan boarding-school for loving Spirit who loves us all" boys at Auckland, while the Wes- ~. Have you cocoanuts in your country ~ ,. leyans have a theological train- HNo." ing college at Te Raw. H Have you yams? n "No." WILLIAM MAWSON. "'Have you taro? " "No." MISCELLANEOUS H Have you SRgO ?" Statistics The Un ita s Fra- " Have you sweet potatoes? " of the trulIl in the Euro- UNo." pean or German " Have you breadfruit? 'I Moravian "No," "Have you plenty of hoop iron and toma· Church Province consists of hawks ?" 23 congregations, II. Yes, in great abundance." "We understand now why you have come. with 7,772 members, the net in- You have nothing to eat in BerHani, hut you have plenty of tomahawks and hoop iron crease of the membership during with which you can buy food." 1901 having been 38. Oonnected Seeing us opening tinned meat, with this province are the follow- successful missionary work, have ing : Bethel. Australia. 258 ; in neglected to train the native .Russia. 30; the Diaspora mission- agency, and their missionary aries and their children. 90; a total, churches have too often been weak therefore, of 8,150. The member- and comparatively fruitless. They ship of the churches in Bohemia is are now recognizing the necessity 726. of education, and are setting them- The British Province is divided selves to remedy the defect. The· into 5 districts, with 42 congl'ega- China Inland Mission at first gave tions, numbers 3.458 communi- scant attention to the gathering of cants, or a total membership of churches or the organizing of a 6,058. The number of members and Christian community, and conse- teachers in the Sunday-schools in quently felt but slightly the need the British Province is 5,461. of education as a part of their mis- The American Province, North, sionary propaganda. The results divided into 5 distdcts (including were what might be expected: strik- Alberta, Canada), consists of 88 ing experiences, notable conver- congregations. The number of sions, apparently rapid progress, communicants is 12,526, or a total with little permanency, and an in- membership of 18,529. The Ameri- fluence somewhat narrow1y con- can Province, South, consists of fined to the immediate presence of 3,247 communicants, or a total of the missionary force. Experience 5,367. The total number of com- and observation are gradually cor- municant members in the two recting the methods of this inter- American Provinces is therefore esting society, and they are organiz- 15,773. The entire number of per- ing churches, opening schools, and sons . in connection with the ordering their efforts for the per- churches of this province is 23,896. manent possession and Christian The missionaries in foreign fields, training of the regions which they together with their children, num- visit, REV. JUDSON SMITH.

ber 450.

The total membership of the Mo- National It must be acknowl- ravian Church is. accordingly, 39,- Churches edged, in looking 280. over Christian mis- At the close of 1900 the number sions, that we pay too little atten- of communicants on the various tion to the development of national missions was 32,028, the total of churches, but native churches are people under the care of the mis- too largely dependent on the home sionaries being 96,877. churches. We import denomina- . tional differences into the mission- Education The proper training ary field, and also our church con- a Necessity of a native ministry stitutions, our language, our cul- in Missions was neglected in ture, our way of thinking, This is .

the Hawaiian Is- unhappily furthered by the modern lands when the Gospel was win- policy of colonization, which almost ning its swift and sweeping vic- everywhere destroys nationality.

tories there. And when those When the Senegal Negro has to churches were made independent learn that France is his fatherland, of mission control, they lacked and the black man in the German suitable leaders, and gradually colonies must sing " Germany, went backward, and became ·weak Germany stands above all," it is and inefficient. The Moravians, deplorable, the louder is the call amid all their splendid record of for missions to intervene and seek

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

to rescue the endangered nation- as I can count. A drunken hus- ality. Dr. Warneck touches a vul- band, cutting his wife's throat, nerable point in saying that the brought me first there, as a report- true relation to native manners has er, years ago. It seemed somehow very commonly not yet been just the scene for such a tragedy.

found. When Paul lives "ethnic- In this slough was an English fam- ally" assuredly this does not mean ily, honest, decent people, whose that he involves himself in heathen presence there, when I came to sin, but submitted himself to na- know about them, redeemed the tional usage. So also Christian whole foul spot. The wife was like missions, on the one hand, should It dozen charitable societies rolled strive to maintain and Christianize into one, and the tenement, besot- silCh native usages as have no di- ted and foul, held her in reverence rect connection with idolatry, as as a ministering angel. She was are religiously neutral, o.r whose that truly. 'Vith her husband out religious foundation has vanished at work, earning just enough at out of popular consciousness. A that time to enable them to scratch nationally Christian system of along, and two little children to usages will thus arise, and the look after, she was everlastingly Christian life be felt as a national doing something for some one who life. needed it in the house-nursing the On the other hand, missions are sick, sitting up nights with deliri- bound to set themselves against ous men, planning and interfering the pedantry with which some en- to keep the boys out of mischief. I deavor to force European manners sometimes hear people say, "Oh! upon the heathen world, not to what can I do? Ther;e is so much." speak of imposing European views. She did what came to hand, and Moreover, the mother tongue ought her hands were always full. I be- to be cherished. Here also we may lieve she had more real influence learn of Paul. It is wonderful how. over the lives of those poor tenants Paul has penetrated not only into than an army of mere preachers the speech of the Greeks, but also would have had. That is what one into their way of thinking, so that person can do by giving himself, in the New Testament too we find not his money. It is pleasant to genuinely Greek thoughts. It is as add that better days came to these if he had wrung from them bylisten- two, as they were bound to. The . ing the very spirit of their mother man is now the janitor of a down- tongue, the tongue of their heart, in town office building, but his wife order to speak to them that they has not lost her interest in h,er old might hear God in their intimate friends. She is to-day one of the speech. Warneck says, in his strongest props of the Kin g' s pregnant way, that the missionary Daughters in their tenement house command does not read, " Go, work. JACOB A. RIlS.

teach all nations English."-Evan- gelisches Missions Magazi11. Young People Rev. E. M. Bliss, and Missions WI' i t i ng recently Worth Far Batavia Street was upon the increasing More than one slum tenement, activity of the young in missions, Money with three real' finds much to encourage from the houses upon the lot, fact that the movement is broad in that challenged the constant atten- its scope, broad in its fellowship, tion of the King's Daughters. There while loyal to each particular were eighty families in it, as near church; is thorough, earnest, prl!>Y-

erful; has a notable leadership, and it by its founder. Its points of he concludes: difference with Christianity in aim If this shall be true, this may and result are quite as important well prove to be what Mr. Wishard has called it, .. A Movement of as those of doctrine. H. o. D. Movements;" movements in every branch of the Church, in every com- DEATH NOTICE munity, till the 5,000,000 young people have their 5,000 representa- Rev. William On August 30 the tives in other lands and the neg- Bird. of Syria venerable Rev. lected parts of their own land, and the Student Volunteer Movement William Bird, of motto be made to include the non- Syria, entered into rest. His mis- student workers in business life, sionary career was exceptional, the pupils in all our Sunday-schools, bot:l in length and usefulness. He young people of whatever class or was the son of the Rev. Isaac Bird, condition of society. Then shall the realization of the promise come and was born August 17, 1823. He when the command is fulfilled. was graduated at Dartmouth Col- lege in 1844, and at Andover Theo- Islam-••A In the October RE- logical Seminary in 1850. Aftel' a Correction VIEW (page 799) a short experience as a teacher, he became pastor of the Congrega- note on "Christ and tional church in Gorham, Maine. the Koran," quoted from Harvest In 1853 he began his career in Syria, Field, might convey the impression where for 49 years he labored for that the vital points on which Mo- Christ, first as a missionary of the hammedans and Christians disagree are few and definite. Such American Board, and after the rean impression, however, needs to adjustment of 1870,'as a missionbe limited by consideration of the ary of the Presbyterial! Board. Mohammedan pointof view. After polytheism had already received Mr. Bird belonged to the highest type of foreign missionaries. He its death-blow in all tpe neighbor- was distinguished not so much for ability, tho he was a man of ing regions, Mohammed stood forth marked power, nor for scholarship, in Arabia to teach that it is the tho he had ample learning, as for dominating sin of the world, and beauty and strength of Christian in fact the only sin capable of sep- character. He was preeminently a arating man from his God. Hence man who walked with God, and his followers, secure in their en- whose daily walk and conversation joyment, as mopotheists, of the were so pervaded by the spirit of special favor of God, and rating as Christ that all who saw him took hlasphemy any knowledge in relig- knowledge of him that he had been ion or morals outside of the slender with Jesus. The impression he information which their teacher made upon both missionaries and had been able to gather to this da,y, Syrians was extraordinary, have tied down their religious thought to refutation of polythe- NOTICES ism and defense of the unity of God. Their strength has been The China Inland Mission has spent on thrashing old straw in- opened new offices for the United States in the ~'itherspoon Buildstead of utilizing the grains of ing, Philadelphia. The offices in truth which they have in hand. Toronto are to be maintained. as In other words, during thirteen representing the work in Canada. centuries Islam has lain stranded A missionary home has also been in the shallows of the elementary opened in Norristown, Pa, religious knowledge bequeathed to The Missionary Rest Home for West African Missionaries has been changed from Las Palmas to Geneto, Laguna Teneriffe, Oanary Islands. T. M. MACKNIGHT.

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1900

OPENING SESSION OF THE GREAT ECUMENICAL

At this session Gen. Benjamin Harrison presided, and among others on the platform who made addresses were Dr. Judson Smith, Rev. Wardlaw Thompson, of London, Dr. Jacob Chamberlain, of India, Dr. Schreiber, of Germany, and Dr. Joseph King, of Australia. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Series. t JUNE. J New Series. VOL. XXIII. No.6. f 1 VOL. XIII. No.6.

THE GREAT ECUMENICAL CONFERENCE ON FOREIGN MISSIONS IN NEW YORK CITY.* BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

How awe-inspiring is the perpetual recession of events toward the past eternity lOne of the greatest assemblies of history is now locked in its chambers of silence and darkness, never again to emerge into the busy world of active life; and the Ecumenical Conference of Missions is no longer a reality of the present, but a memory of the past.

It is both natural and needful, however, to review what has passed before us. Happily there is little to regret or repair, while the grounds of gratitude and gladness are countless. The weather, rainless, and almost cloudless, was a symbol of the smile which beamed upon us from a higher heaven and a greater Sun. The audiences are estimated to have reached a grand aggregate of about 170,000, and the visitors at the exhibit over 50,000. The total number of meetings held from April 21st to May 1st, was seventy-five, exclusive of those outside the conference proper, but which were also addressed by delegates.

The constituency of any gathering is what gives it character, since it constitutes the very assembly, and this conference was great, first of all, by reason of the men and women who composed it.

There were missionaries from all parts of the world field, to .the number of 600, and fifty cOllntries were represented; but the most impressive sight was that of the veterans fror ''far-off lands. They reminded one of the first great Ecumenical Con'ttcil, at Nice, nearly sixteen centuries ago, "the great and holy synod," the older and major part of whose members had passed through'the last and worst of the persecutions, and came up to the council like a remnant from some fearful fight or siege, their ranks decimated, their bodies mutilated by the hardships of the campaign and the cruelties of their foes, bearing the scars of sufferings under torture as well as of wounds * The photographs which illustrate this article were kindly loaned by the New York Tribune, which has gathered together its excellent reports of the conference in an Extra edition of 16 full pages, illustrated with numerous views and portraits, Copies may be had at 10 cents each, Address The Tribune, New York City,-EDITORS,

in battle. Seldom have a score of men and women been fou nd in one gathering, who have given to the work of missions snch a length of life and snch a depth of love. There was John C. Hepburn, M.D., who sixty years ago went as a medical missionary to Singapore, thence to Amoy, and afterward to Japan, where, after flfteen years of medical work as a pioneer, he entered the educational field and gave the Sunrise Kingdom a grammar, a lexicon, and a vernacular Bible. There was Cyrus Hamlin, the grand old hero of Turkey; John G. Paton, the white-haired" St. John" of the New Hebrides. There were three missionary bishops-Ridley, of Caledonia, B. C., Penick, of Cape Palmas, South Africa, and Thoburn, of India and Malaysia. There were the two Chamberlains-Jacob, of India, and George W., of Brazil. There were William Ashmore and D. Z. Sheffield and J. Hudson Taylor, of China; Joseph King, of Australia; Robert Laws, of Livingstonia; William E. Cousins, of Madagascar; George Washburn, of Robert College, at the Golden Horn: and such women as Isabella Thoburn, Mrs. Armstrong, Mrs. Howard Taylor, Dr. Mary P. Eddy, and Corinna Shattuck. In the persons of such as these we felt that we were in touch with the great fields of the world, and with the major part of the mission century.

What a contrast was suggested with that feeble few who, a century ago, began to kindle the fires of missionary zeal on the altars of an apathetic and even antagonistic Church! Here a hundred and fifteen mission boards and societies were represented by fifteen hundred delegates, besides the missionaries themselves, and vast multitudes for ten days thronged the places of assembly eager to hear every word spoken. Could William Carey have sat on that platform, and glanced over those enthusiastic and intelligent crowds, he would have seen the strange folly of the conservatism that bade the" young man sit down, and leave God to convert the heathen!" And could Sydney Smith have been there, he would have found Carey's schemes something more than" the dreams of a dreamer who dreams that he has been dreaming," and have seen how vain it was to attempt to "rout out" a "nest of consecrated cobblers" when God's Spirit brooded over the nest!

The conference was memorable for the presence and cooperation of distinguished Christian laymen, who were friends, supporters, and advocates of missions. When before has a missionary meeting had for its honorary chairman an ex-president of the United States, who sounded such bugle blasts for missions as Benjamin Harrison, and been addressed at the same time by the actual president of the republic and the governor of the state? But the merchant princes, the men of affairs, were there, such as Morris K. Jesnp, William E. Dodge, William T. Harris, Samuel B. Capen, James B. Angell, Dr. Henry Foster, John Wanamaker, Eugene Stock, of the Church Missionary

GREAT ECUMENICAL CONFERENCE ON FOREIGN MISSIONS

Society, Duncan McLaren, of Edinburgh, and many more of like capacity and sagacity. The kings of the mercantile, educational.• and professional world thus gave sanction and aid to missions as an enter- prise and an investment. Ex-President Harrison, at the reception given at the Hotel Savoy to Lilivati Singh, of India, said that, had he been rich enough to have given a million dollars to missions and got no returns beyond that one educated native woman, he would have reckoned it a good investment! And, as the same distinguished speaker remarked, the great commercial metropolis halted in iLs march of greed, to consider the meaning of this convention, and there was not a great mercantile house in the city in which it was not a theme of interested discussion.

And well might it be so, for a glance at the program will show that the subjects covered were universal in scope and ecumenical in interest. That program was not hastily prepared. It cost months of studious and prayerful preparation. The whole bearing of m!ssions, the conditions of success in evangelistic, educational, medical, and literary work on the field, and of intelligent, prayerful, be'1evolent cooperation at home, with all the mutual relation and interaction of these apposite forms of activity, found a place in the wide range of treatment. Not always, perhaps, in the proportion some would desire, for to every delegate there would be some one or more special phases of the general subject, which seem to need and deserve ampler consideration; but it was easy to see that those who conducted the conference to its actual consummation, had songht to give a just hearing to all that had a claim to a hearing; and the permanent preservation and wide dissemination of this valuable matter in the reports, which will fill two large volumes, and be published at the nominal price of one dollar, will make the conference in a new sense ecumenical, making a vast host of readers virtually delegates who heal' through the eye and attend the sessions at a trifling cost.

Very notable in this conference was the prominence of women, both as delegates and as speakers. Hundreds of the best and most able of the Ohristian sisterhood of all lands took part, admitted to an undisputed equality of privilege; and the manner in which they bore themselves more than justified the prominence accorded them. The epiphany of woman has come-her emergence out of the obscurity of the ages into her true and rightful sphere of influence. Ever since, sixty-six years ago, David AbeeI's trumpet appeal roused British women to plan work for the secluded women of the Orient, Christian womanhood has been moving to the front in missions. All denominations have now their female boards and auxiliaries, and every alive church has its band of earnest women spreading information, gathering offerings, and offering prayers for missions. The papers and addresses of the women ranked with the best of the convention, and

there were at least three of them-and one by a native of India-that few men on the floor of the assembly could have equaled.

Equally notable was the presence and prominence of the younger disciples. The fact compels recognition that the Church army knows no longer any distinction of age, as well as none of sex. Since 1844, when George Williams gave crystalline form to the idea of a Young Men's Christian Association in London, the youth of the Ohurch have been organizing as a department of the Church's working force. '1'he Young Women's Christian Association naturally followed the young men's, and then came the Yonng People's Society of Chris- tian Endeavor, and the Student Volunteer Union, the growth of all of which has been both rapid and gigantic. Fifty years ago who would have thought of putting on such a platform, and even into the chair, such young men as Messrs. Speer, Mott, Duncan, and Guinness, or asking addresses from such young women as Miss Price, Miss Shat- tuck, and Miss Singh? Yet there seemed to be nothing unfitting or unseemly in all this. The utterances of these younger members of the conference were wise, spiritual, mature, and helpful.

It was a cause of devout thanks that, throughout these ten days, uninterrupted harmony prevailed, representatives of all branches of Christ's Church dwelling together in unity, no discordant note or bitter controversial word being heard, tho candor prevailed and existing methods were sharply criticized. Charity and catholicity rose above all preferences, and even prejudices, and there was, from first to last, no offense taken, nor any spirit provocative of it. If, once or twice, the attitude of a speaker seemed almost belligerent, it was seen to be only the earuestness of conviction. Truth was felt to be entitled to a hearing at all costs. All seemed intent on discovering the mind of the Master, and getting at the best working basis for all departments of missions. Hence even Dr. Nevius' "methods," so long held in esteem, were subjected to a heavy fire of criticism, and hindrances of every sort to effective prosecution of missions were fearlessly attacked, even tho sheltered behind the sanction of established custom.

The committees having in charge the various matters of the conference, all received, as they deserved, unstinted praise. The whole vast machinery was complete and worked without friction. Nothing seemed to have been forgotten. A map of the world, gigantic in dimensions, fifty feet long by twenty-five feet high, completely filled the space at the rear of the stage, and was an inspiration. It was made for the conference at the cost of four hundred dollars, and was a specimen of the pains taken to make the occasion fruitful of good. _ The conference compels an outlook, and the view is inspiring. One thing needs no statement: the prejudice against missions can find root only where it grows side by side with ignorance, and ignorance nowadays must be wilful, for the days of darkness are past. Indifference

PIoulcf!ropA,d/or ;4, N … YorR Trihu

W.IIlIlillY GRANT. J. T. GRACXY, D.D. JOHN B. DEVINS, D.D. MISS E. TnXODORA CROSBY.

IN THE SECRETARIES' ROOM AT CARNEGIE HALL.

THE TURKISH COURT AT THE MISSIONARY EXHIBIT. This court contained a model of a Turkish minaret from which the Moslems are called to prayer; Turkish rugs and other articles of interest from the Ottomall Empire. The exhibitors wore Turkish costumes.

can survive only where there is a feeble church life or individual life. The work of missions has conquered not only a peace but a praise; it has won the unhesitating confidence and cooperation of the intelligent and genuine disciple. Not only is the whole Church enlisted but its whole membership feels the claim as never before. We have never heard positions so emphatic and advanced taken at a missionary gathering before, but the more emphatic the assertion of their rightful claims the more demonstrative the applause. Instead of making apologies for missions, it was those who t,ake no part in them that were driven to the wall to find an excuse for apathy. In that atmosphere antagonism and even indifference must have been stifled. Dr. Greer referred to the common excuse for neglecting the heathen abroad that" we have heathen enough at home," and well added tha~ this is proven to be true by the fact that the excuse is itself a heathen one! Charity is like a circle which begins anywhere and ends nowhere. It was a bold advocacy of missions which through ten days admitted no room even for a question as to either their authority or efficacy. No pastor was allowed to be well trained or equipped for his work who has not the missionary spirit, who is not able to lead his people, instructing them in the needs of the world and inspiring them with zeal for its evangelization. The common conviction gradually found expression, with more and more abundant ground as its justification, that with missionary facts well known, and praying and giving well used as God's helpers to preaching of the Word, one decade of years will show more progress than th~ century Boon to be left behind us.

'rhe rich things provided at this feast will be spread in abundance before our readers as far as space permits, and we shall hope to give a choice collection of nuggets of wit and wisdom hom the mines of suggestive thought opened in the conference, even when it may be impracticable to reproduce all the addresses in their completeness. Meanwhile again we recommend to our readers not only to buy the forthcoming reports for themselves but to send quantities of them to those who may thus be made partakers of the wealth of instruction, information, and suggestion which they contain.

'['his conference had an immense" apologetic" value. It was itself an evidence of Christianity, and a proof of a superintending God in history. Those ten days made more than ever gigantic the folly of the atheistic fool who says in his heart "there is no God," and the rationality of the devout believer who sees in everything God present and presiding: The universe is well named (uni-vertens), turning about one center. God is a threefold Creator, and not only the worlds of life which are called beings, and the worlds of space which we call spheres, but the worlds of time which we call ages or cycles or centuries, are products of His creative power. If "the undevout

THE ADDRESS OF WELCOME TO DELEGATES

astronomer is mad" because, while he sees the rolling orbs, he sees not the divine Sun which is the center of their measureless orbits; if the unbelieving biologist is mad because, while he watches life's vital stream, he neither traces it back to its divine fountain nor forward to its divine ocean; surely the faithless historian is also a fool, for he studies the cycles but does not see that all time is but one arc of God's eternity, and that it can be understood only in its relation to an eternal purpose.

The missionary century must be viewed as a cycle of God. We must tread softly along its paths, for everywhere and from all directions they lead to the burning bush where His presence becomes visible and vocal. He is everywhere to be found controlling the worlds of space and of time, !!O as to fit them to the purposes of the worlds of being and all together to His final end as the Redeemer of man. And, in its incentives to such devout study of the past and such reverent watching of the future, lies the main value of the great Ecumenical Oonference of 1900.

THE ADDRESS OF WELOOME TO DELEGATES.* BY GENERAL BENJAMIN HARRISON, LL.D. President of the Conference, former President of the United States.

I count it a great honor-a call to preside over the deliberations of this great body. It is to associate oneself with the most influential and enduring work that is being done in this day of great enterprises.

The gigantic engines that are driving forward a material development, are being speeded as never before. 'rhe din of the hammer and the ax, and the hum of wheels have penetrated the abodes of solitude-the world has now few quiet places. Life is strenuous-the boy is started in his school upon the rUll, and the pace is not often slackened until the panting man falls into his grave.

It is to a generation thus intent-to a generation that has wrought wondrously in the realms of applied science-that God in His Word and by the preacher says: All these are worthy only and in proportion as they contribute to the regeneration of mankiud. Every invention, every work, every man, every nation, must one day come to this weighing platform and be appraised.

To what other end is all this stir among men-this increase of knowledge? That these great agencies may be put in livery and lined up in the halls of wealth to make life brilliant and soft; or become the docile messengers of a counting-house or a stock exchange; or • Condensed from the opening address at the conference, delivered in Carnegie Hall, New York, Saturday afternoon, April 21,1900.

the swift couriers of contending armies; or the conriers who wait in the halls of science to give glory to the man into whose hand God has given the key to one of His mysteries? Do all the great inven- tions, these rushing intellectual developments, exhaust their ministry in the making of men rich, and the reenforcing of armies and fleets? No. These are servants, prophets, forerunners. They will find a herald's voice; there will be an annunciation and a coronation.

The first results seem to be the stimulation of a material produc- tion and a fiercer struggle for markets. Cabinets, as well as trade chambers, are thinking of the world chiefly as a market-house, and of the men as "producers" and "consumers." 'Ve now seldom have wars of succession or for mere political dominion. Places are stra- tegic primarily from the commercial standpoint. Oolonies are corner stalls in the world's market-place. If the product tarries too long in the warehouse, the mill must shut down and discontent will walk the streets.

The propulsion of this commercial force upon cabinets and nations was never so strong as now. The battle of the markets is at its fiercest. The great quest of nations is for "consumers." The voice of commerce is: "And my hand shall find as a nest the riches of the people, and as one gathereth eggs that are left, will I gather all the earth."

But with the increase of commerce and wealth the stress of social difficulties is not relieved, but increases in all of the great nations. The tendency is not to one brotherhood, but to many. Work for the willing at a wage that will save the spirit as well as the body, is a problem of increasing tangle and intricacy. Oompetition forces economical devices, and names wages that are, in some cases, insufficient to renew the streugth expended. It suggests, if it does not compel, aggregations of capital, and these in turn present many threatening aspects. Agencies of man's devising may alleviate, but they can not cure this tendency to division and strife, and substitute a drift to peace and unity. Ohrist in the heart, and His Gospel of love and ministry in all the activities of life, is the only cure.

The highest conception that has ever entered the mind of man is that of God and the Father of all men-the one blood-the universal brotherhood. It was not evolved, but revealed. The natnral man lives to be ministered unto-he lays his imposts upon others. He buys slaves that they may fan him to sleep, bring him the jeweled cup, dance before him, and die in the arena for his sport.. Into such a world there came a King "not to be ministered unto, but to minister." The rough winds fanned His sleep; He drank of the mountain brook, and made not the water wine for Himself; would not use His power to stay His own hunger, but had compassion on the multitude. He called them He had bought with a great price no more servants,

but friends. He entered the bloody arena alone, and, dying, broke all chains, and brought life and immortality to light.

Here is the perfect altruism; here the true appraisal of men. Ornaments of gold and gems, silken robes, houses, lands, stocks, and bonds-these are tare when men are weighed. Where else is there a scale so true? Where a brotherhood so wide and perfect? Labor is made noble-the King credits the smallest service. His values are relative; He takes account of the per cent. when tribute is brought into His treasury. No coin of love is base or small to Him. The widow's mite He sets in His crown. Life is sweetened; the poor man becomes of account. Where else is found a philosophy of life so sweet and adaptable-a philosophy of death so comforting?

The men who, like Paul, have gone to heathen lands with the message" we seek not yours but. you," have been hindered by those who, coming after, have reversed the message. Rum and other corrupting agencies come in with our boasted civilization, and the feeble races wither before the hot breath of the white man's vices.

The great nations have combined to suppress the slave trade. Is it too much to ask that they shall combine to prevent the sale of spirits to men who, less than our children, have acquired the habits of self-restraint? If we must have "consumers," let us give them an innocent diet.

The enemies of foreign missions have spoken tauntingly of the slowness of the work, and of its great and disproportionate cost, and we have too exclusively consoled ourselves and answered the criticism by the suggestion that with God a thousand years is as one day. We should not lose sight of the other side of that truth-one day with Him is as a thousand years. God has not set a uniform pace for Himself in the work of bringing in the Kingdom of His Son. He will hasten it in His day. The stride of His Church shall be so quickened that commerce will be the laggard. Love shall outrun greed. He exacts faith. He will not answer the demand to show a COUfRe of stone in His great cathedral for every thousand dollars given.

But it may be justly asked that the administrators of our mission treasuries justify their accounts; that they use a business wisdom and economy; that there is no waste; that the workmen do not hinder each other. The plowing and the sowing must be well done. These may be aud should be judged; that is men's part of the work. But the care of well-planted seed is with God. We shall have reports from the harvesters showing that He has given the promised increase-some thirty and some an hundred fold. Gifts to education are increasingly munificent. University endowments have been swelled by vast single gift s in the United States during the last few years. We rejoice in this. But may we not hope that in the exposition of the greater neens of the educational work in the mission fields, to be presented in this conference, some

men of wealth may find the suggestion to endow great schools in mission lands? It is a great work to increase the candle-power of our educational arc-lights, but to give to cave-dwellers an incandescent may be a better one.

Not the least beneficent aspect and influence of this great gathering will be found in the Christian union that it evidences. The value of this is great at home, but tenfold greater in the mission field, where ecclesiastical divisions suggest diverse prophets. The Bible does not draw its illustrations wholly from the home or the fields, but uses also the strenuous things of life, the race, the fight, the girded soldier, the assault. There are many fields; there are diverse arms; the battle is in the bush, and the comrades that arc seen are few.

A view of the whole army is a good thing; the heart is strengthened by an enlarged comradeship. It gives promise that the flanks will be covered and a reserve organized. After days in the brush the sense of numbers is lost. It greatly strengthens the soldier and quickens his pace when he advances to battle, if a glance to right or left reveals many pennons, and a marshaled host moving under one great leader to execute a single battle plan.

During the Atlanta campaign of our civil war the marching and fighting had been largely in the brush. Sometimes in an ad vance the commander of a regiment conld see no more than half of his own line, while the supports to his right and ieft were wholly hidden. To him it seemed as if his battalion was making an unsupported assault. '1'he extended line, the reserve, were matters of faith.

But one day the advancing army broke suddenly from the brush into a savannah-a long, narrow. natural meadow, and the army was revealed. From the centre, far to the right and left, the distinctive corps, di vision, brigade, and regimental colors appeared, and associated with each of these was the one flag that made the army one. A mighty spontaneous cheer burst from the whole line, and every soldier tightened his grip upon his rifle and quickened his step. What the savannah did for that army this World's Conference of Missions should do for the Church.

THE WELCOME FROM THE NATION.* BY WILLIAM MCKINLEY. President of the United States.

The story of Christian missions is one of thrilling interest and marvelous results. '1'he sacrifices of the missionaries for their fellowmen constitute one of the most glorious pages of the world's history. The missionary, of whatever church or ecclesiastical body, who devotes his life to the service of the Master and of man, carrying the torch of truth and enlightenment, deserves the gratitude and homage of man- * Extracts from President McKinJey's address, on Saturday evening, April 21, in Carnegie Hall.

SOME EXPECTATIONS OF THE lIUSStONAltIES

kind. The noble, self-effacing, willing ministers of peace and goodwill should be classed with the world's heroes. vVielding the sword of the Spirit, they have conquered ignorance and prejudice. They have been the pioneers of civilization. They have illumined the darkness of idolatry and superstition with the light of intelligence and truth. They have been messengers of righteousness and love. They have braved disease and danger and death, and in their exile have suffered unspeakable hardships, bnt their noble spirits have never wavered. They count their labor no saerifice. "Away with the word in such a view and with such a thought," says David Livingstone; "it is emphatically no ~acrifice, say rather it is a pri rilege." They furnish us examples of forbearance and fortitude, of patience and unyielding purpose, and of a spirit which triumphs not by the force of might, but by the majesty of right. They are placing in the hands of their brothers, less fortunate than themselves, the keys which unlock the treasures of knowledge and open the mind to noble aspirations for better conditions. Education is one of the indispensable steps of mission enterprise, and in some form must precede all successful work.

Who can estimate the value of foreign missions to the progress of the nations? Their contribution to the onward and upward march of humanity is beyond all calculation. They have inculcated industry and taught the various trades. They have promoted concord and amity and brought nations closer together. They have made men better. They have increased the regard for home, have strengthened the sacred ties of family, have made the community well ordered, and their work has been a potent influence in the development of law and the establishment of government.

May this great meeting rekindle the spirit of missionary ardor and enthusiasm to go and" teach all nations;" may the field never lack "a succession of heralds who shall carryon the task-the continuous proclamation of His Gospel to the end of time."

SOME EXPEOTATIONS OF THE MISSIONARIES.* BY HEV. JACOB CHAMBEHLAIN, )I.D., D.D., MADANAPELLE, INDIA.

It is with earnest longing and ardent expectation that we missionaries on the distant forefront of the conflict have been looking to this gathering of Immanuel's followers. Shall I voice a few of the helps to ourselves, to our work at the front, to our home churches as well, for which your missionaries are thus looking?

The first is the impetus of enthusiasm. We look for an enthusiasm that shall nerve your soldiers at the front, whether veterans or * Condensed from a response to the address of welcome, on behalf of the missionaries, delivered in Carnegie Hall, Saturday afternoon, April 21, 1900.

raw recruits, officers or native levies on the field, nerve them to a more impetuous assault on the enemy's entrenchments; a cheer that will smite as with an ague the courage of the foe; a cheer that will cause their Jericho walls to fall flat before the victorious Ohurch of our Joshua Jesus.

Second, we look for help in tactics and strategy. We mission- aries on our various battlefields in the actual conflict are indeed trying diligently to study the situation, planning ever for new aggressive movements, while to the utmost using the forces we have; here utili- zing secular education in the way of siege operations, to cause their ancient faiths and beliefs to crumble; there with girls' schools and zenana work, quietly, unobserved, undermining in the family the bastions of their ancestral superstitions; here with our medical work making a flank attack, getting within the lines of their softened hearts by the merciful power of the healing art; there making a direct assalilt on their strongholds, by the oral proclamation, in their own tongue, of our one Savior and King, in their markets and their fairs, in their city streets and under the shadow of their hoary temples, seeking to win back the adult classes and masses to their allegiance to the King of kings; there, as in an artillery duel, engaging their chosen champions in close discussion, to show. that our God-given system alone can meet the needs of man; yet we know that engrossed and hampered as we are with each day's conflict, we may fail to discover even more available tactics, and that others not in the thick of the battle, viewing the field as from a captive balloon, may perchance discover 9penings for more effective strategy, may discover better measures for sooner planting a self-supporting, self-governing, selfpropagating native church in each new country or part of country won.

We also earnestly hope for more ltJlity, cOlllit.1f, and cooperation, and less of unholy rivalries concerning and on the fields of conflict. Among the missionary forces on the field facing the common enemy there is probably less of denominational jealousies than anywhere else in Ohristendom. Fronting one foe we cannot afford to fight one another, and, as a rule, we stand shoulder to shoulder and lock arms for the conflict. Yet there are sometimes rivalries and interferences, two or three rival bodies elbowing one another in a circumscribed territory, while beyond are unoccupied regions in which one of the rival organizations, removing thereto by direction of its home board, might do far more effective work, reap a far richer harvest. For this greater unity of counsel at home, greater harI1lony of action abroad, do we look and pray.

Again, we believe that the time has come for the world-wide Ohurch in council to recognize, and declare in unmistakable terms, that this conquest of the world for Ohrist is the fundamental object

THOUGHTS ON THE MISSIONARY CENTURY

of the Church's existence,. that the command given to the Ohurch, " Go, evangelize all nations," was not to a subsidiary work, bu t that that was the divine object for which the Ohurch was constituted; that only to the extent in which she fulfils this God-appointed destiny will she be blessed of God; that the time has now come for each church to support two pastors, one for the thousands at home, another for the myriads abroad.

We hope, however, that from this conference will emanate such an influence as shall rivet in the heart of each Christiall, hoping for salvation through Jesus Christ, a new conviction dominating his whole life, a conviction that it is his privilege, his high honor, his exalted duty, to become a junior partner with that Ohrist in the salvation 'of the world. Oh, the glory of the thought that, when Christ might have chosen to accomplish the work without us, He in the infinity of His condescension offered us each, small or great, a working partnership with Him in the establishment of His Kingdom, bidding each believer to go, or send and offer pardon to every creature! Oan we ever again, anyone of us great or small, pray" Thy Kingdom come," without taking hold in some way to help make it come? For such an influence do we look to this conference.

We missionaries on the distant watch towers, at the forefront, planning the attack, seeing the myriads of the enemy, seeing the massive bulwarks of their ancient systems, seeing the paucity of the invading armies, yet believing, for God has said it, that the battle will be won, seem to hear again the voice that Zerubbabel heard saying: "Not by might nor by power, but by my spirit, saith the Lord of Hosts." And our eyes and yours are longingly, believingly resting npon this Jerusalem council here assembled, as we mightily pray for such a Pentecostal pouring out of the Holy Spirit upon it, and upon the work here represented in all the world, as has not been witnessed since that Pentecost of old.

THOUGHTS ON 'l'HE MISSlONARY OENTURY.* PROF. WARNECK, D.D., HALLE, GERMANY.

Looking back upon the very small beginnings of the mIssIOnary activity of the nineteenth century, which to-day has assumed truly vast dimensions among the ancient Ohristian churches and in the non- Christian world, the Ecumenical Mission Oonference can not but have the character of a jubilee centenary celebration in the most specific * Condensed from a communication to the Ecumenical Conference on Foreign Missions, which Dr. Warneck expected to attend personally, but was prevented by illness. Prof, Warneck has made the historical and theoretical study of missions his special work for over thirty years, embracing more and more the fuU extent of the field. This work has become his very life, so that as a veteran in mission service, his thoughts and hopes here expressed are especial1y worthy of notice. They are drawn from missionary experience of the past and are of importance for the mission work of the future.-EDITORS,

sense of the word. We can not render sufficient praise to God, that He has opened the door of faith for the heathen in this century as never before. Let our praise be a sincere and humble Soli Deo Gloria, and let us avoid even the appearance of any praise of men. The success of mission work hitherto achieved may be called great or small, according to the light in which it is viewed. In making our estimate let us endeavor to be both careful and sober. Sophrosyne is also a great mission virtue, likely in the long run to win more friends for the mission work at home, and to be of greater service abroad than pious rhetoric endeavoring to startle by exaggeratiou.

The nineteenth century is rightly called a missionary century. In the number of mission workers, the total of mission expenditure, the extent of mission enterprise, and the organization of mission activity, this century has no equal in forming missionary periods. rrhrough God's grace much has been done; but we ought to have the humility and the courage to examine honestly whether everything has been done well. Only a self-righteous adherence to preconceived theories shuts the eyes against the teachings of experience which shows us our mistakes.

The mission century behind us has accomplished great things, but greater things are expected from the one before us. The longer we study them the more clearly should we not only understand theoretically the special mission problems, but also be better able to sol ve them practically. This, however, can not be done by catchwords. Rhetorically dazzling, these catchwords are more apt to confuse than to enlighten, and not seldom they are romantic will 0' the wisps, showing a wrong road on which much generous energy is lavished almost uselessly, and to return from which requires rare courage. Solid work is the only road by which to arrive at an intelligent understanding of the mission problems, and wisdom and discretion alone will help to solve them.

What we need, besides expert mission directors, is above all missionaries really equal to their great work. The general cry is more missionaries-and let me add emphatically, more men. But the petition that the Lord of the harvest should send workers into His harvest also has reference to their q1lality. Missionaries must be weighed, not only counted. Spiritual equipment is of course the chief consideration. But the teaching of more than a hundred years of missionary experience should prevent us from again falling into the mistake of thinking that this alone suffices without a thorough training. More than enough male and female missionaries have been sent out who were not even capable of learning to speak the foreign language fluently.

It is a hopeful sign of the increase in missionary interest that a growing enthusiasm for mission work is spreading among young men

and students. May God raise up from among them large-minded men with real insight into the mission problems, determined to make mission service their calling for l1fe, and not willing to turn aside after the first few years have barely completed their apprenticeship.

Very energetically are the watchwords promulgated nowadays: "expansion," "diffusion," "evangelization of the world in this generation." I will not deny that in view of the present openings all the world over such mottoes are entitled to consideration, and so far as this is the case, I certainly have no wish to weaken their force. But without due limitation and completion I consider them dangerous.

The mission command bids us " go" into all the world, not "fty." FesNna lente also applies to missionary undertakings. The kingdom of God is not like a hothouse, but like a field in which the crop is to be healthily grown at a normal rate. Impatient pressing forward has led to the waste of most patient toil, and more than one old mission field has been unwarrantably neglected in the haste to begin work in a new field. Patience fills a large space in the missionary program, and to patience must be added faithfulness in steadily contimting the great task of building up in the old mission fields. Here are ripening harvests calling for reapers The non-Christian world is not to be carried by storm. Mission history should also teach us not to specify a time within which the evangelization of the world is to be completed. It is not for us to determine the times or the seasons, but to do in this our time what we can and to do it wisely and discreetly. 'I'he watchword "diffusion" is really a caricature of evangelical missions, if its antithesis" not concentration" leads to the destruction of organization. If evangelical missions are suffering from one lack more than another, it is the want of organization, in which the Roman Catholic missions are so much their own superiors. Nor will the great spiritual war, which the missions are waging, be decided by hosts of francs-tireurs, but by organized concentration. The many so-called free-lance missionaries are not an addition of strength to the evangelical missions, but a waste of strength. Neither is it well to go on establishing new missionary societies; rather let the watchword be join and support the old and experienced ones. Nothing is more painful than for old-established societies to be obliged to reduce their work, because new undertakings are absorbing men and means without making up for their losses by their own successes.

Perhaps the greatest of all mission problems is the implantation of Christianity into the foreign soil of heathen nations in such a way that it takes root like a native plant and grows to be a native tree. No doubt the first object of mission work is to bring the individual heathen to the faith, and through faith to salvation. But the object of mission work must also be national and social, to permeate whole heathen nations with the truth and the power of the Gospel? to gather

in them a Christianity, and to sanctify their social and natural relations. If the native Uhristians become estranged from their national and popular customs, Christianity will never become a national and social power. There is a great danger of confounding the spread of the Gospel with the spread of European and American culture, and as far as I can see this danger has by no means been avoided everywhere. If I am not greatly mistaken, a chief reason why the success of missions is not greater is to be found in the fact that the national character is lacking to-day in so large part of the Christianity of mission lands. A not inconsiderable percentage of native helpers, Chinese perhaps excepted, and of the young people who have passed through the higher schools, is more or less denationalized and miseducated. Hardly any mission has been saved from this experience, but it is chiefly noticeable in many English and American mission fields. We must have the courage to see this, if there is to be an improvement. Where the evil is not even seen, how can it be corrected?

While a proper position as regards the customs of the natives has in many cases not yet been fonnd, another side of the problem in question claims particular attention, viz: the fostering of their own languages. Without doubt evangelical missions of all nationalities and denominations, have in the course of this century produced excel- lent results as regards native languages; there are among evangelical missionaries linguists to whom is due a position of honor in the science of languages. Also the principle is generally accepted: each nation has a right to hear the Gospel in its mother tongue. But on the other hand the fact can not be denied that this principle is not always put into practise in our preaching and teaching. There are plenty of missionaries who never become independent of the help of the interpreter, nay more, who had scarcely understood the language problem at its real root. This problem is the difficulty of becoming so completely acquainted with the spirit, the whole mode of thinking and reasoning of the foreign people, as to be able to render Scripture terms into the native language so correctly that the truth of the Gospel, natnrally foreign to them, shall be fnlly understood by the natives. This is perhaps the greatest intellectual task demanded of the missionary. As a foreigner to them, he must himself understand the natives before they can understand him. English has become the language of intercourse throughout the wide world, but that must not . tempt us to make it the language of missions. The missionary com- mand does not say: Go ye and teach English to all nations. Not more, but less English in the missions; that should be the watchword of the great missionary problem to be solved.

In conclusion one more point. It is now generally acknowledged among exangelical missions that the aim of the work is the formation of independent churches of native Ohristians. This has only been

UNIQUE ASPECTS OF MISSIONS TO WEST AFRICA

perceived in the course of the work; the beginning of missionary activity seldom took the roads to reach this goal. And to this day there is, in mallY missions, a neglect in this respect which should be remedied. On the other hand too much haste and 1£nwl:se impa#ence have been shown in placing native churches on an independent footing, especially where republicanism has joined hands with ultraindependent theories. The result has been unsatisfactory everywhere, it has even damaged the young churches, because they were not yet ripe for full independence. 'fhe latest experiment of this kind, the so-called Ethiopian Church in South Africa, is generally admitted to be a danger actually threatening Christianity there. Here we have another great mission problem toward the solution of which catchwords will not help. It can only be solved by slow and solid work carried on with patient wisdom, and keeping the end aimed at always in view. The great majority of those upon whom our missionary efforts of to-day are exercised can not be treated as Englishmen or as Americans, nor as the Greeks were treated in Apostolic times; differences of race, of education, and weakness of character forbid it. Let us pray for both patience and wisdom, that we may under the guidance of the Holy Spirit become in every respect true educators and not spoilers of the nations to whom by the will of God we are permitted to bring the Gospel.

UNIQUE ASPEUTS 0}1' MISSIONS TO WEST AFIUCA.

BY REV. ROBERT HA!ULL NASSAU, D.D., GABUN, WEST APRICA. Missionary of the Presbyterian Board.

There are some respects in which missions to Africa are unique. First.-As to health, their conditions are the most insalubrious, not excepting those of Siam. It is with no satisfaction that, in the effort to be a truthful recorder, I admit this bad eminence. Other countries have each their special causes of ill-health.. For instance, lower and middle India, their fearful heats and their liability to scourges of cholera. But for general prevalence of malarial conditions, with the certainty that foreigners will, all of them, suffer from intermittent fever, and the expectation that many will sicken with bilious remittent (otherwise called pernicious or malignant) fever, and the probability that some will die of the globo-hematuric fever, the African missions, eastern and western, both on the coasts and up the rivers, have had a sad record. When, forty years ago, I offered myself for foreign service, with an expressed preference for Africa, I was accepted, partly because of that preference. So much had the fear of Africa's fatality to white life impressed the public, that few parents were willing to allow

their children to go. The foreign board itself was so far influenced by this public opinion that it rarely took the responsibility of asking the theological seminarians to go to Africa, much less of turning their thoughts thither from other fields. In the case of other missions, candidates for foreign missionary service were turned aside from one field at the call of special necessity in another, e. g., for China as against India, or for India as against Syria, or for Syria as against Persia, etc. But rarely from anyone of these countries for Africa. She got only those who offered for her. If they succeeded in escaping, overcomiug, or disregarding the opposition of relatives and acquaintances, they themselves assumed all responsibility of taking A NATIVE CANOE ON TRE OGAWAI RIVER, WEST AFRICA.

In these canoes the missionaries travel thousands of miles on preaching tours, and traders journey in search of ivory and india-rubber.

their lives in their hands. That responsibility was not shared by the board.

It was at that time also currently believed by the public, and by many missionaries themselves, that white maternity was necessarily' fatal in Africa. That idea sent me to Africa a celibate. Oelibacy, for the kingdom's sake, is not a possibility for all men. Some gave up the mission. Others, whose wives survived, were faced with another then universally-accepted belief, that white infant life could not be preserved in Africa. They, therefore, returned with their families to America. In all cases the recorded reason for return, and for resignation from service, was African" ill heal th." Poor malarious Africa had a terrible record run up against her account.

I have admitted the charge of preeminence in bad malarial condi-

UNIQUE ASPECTS OF MISSIONS TO WEST AFRICA

tions, but I wish to minimize some of the specifications. It is not true (myself have proved it untrue) that white maternity is necessarily fatal, or that continued missionary infant existence is impracticable in Africa. Only there are needed, as they are needed ill healthful America, and as provided by the considerate forethought of attentive husbands and fathers, certain comfortable, restful prenatal surroundings of nurse, companionship, special foods, and appropriate medicines.

For the safety of foreign lives in Africa, my experience of thirtyeight years there shows me that it is important to have 11 reasonable knowledge of physiology (not necessarily of Il]edicine), and of the fUllctions of our chief organs-stomach, liver, kidney, bowels, and skin. A careful daily observation to see that these organs, like parts of an engine, are each uncongested and in harmonic exercise of their offices, goes far to prevent the development of malarial germs, or furuishes good ground for effective operation when the need for the employment of medicine is actually indicated.

It is also just to Africa that the foreigner shall not eat, drink, dress, work, and live exactly as and how he does in his own country. In all these matters he should make modifications and limitations. I have had occasion to see reason for criticism on these points, even in the lives of fellow-missionaries. As to the other foreigners, traders, and government officials, so utterly unhygienic, not to say reckless, are the lives of most of them, that, friendly as are my business and social relations with many of them, I wonder, not at their death, but at their existence at all.

A DESPISED RACE.

Second.-Africa and its people are outside of public sympathy. This quiet, if not expressed, contempt for a race, unconsciously extends itself to the men and women who go with the Gospel to that race. 'J'hey may be respected for their devotion, but they are pitied for their" folly." Shortly after I had been accepted by the Loard for Africa, in making a good-by call on the home of some friend, I met ladies visiting, and I joined them in a summer evening stroll. I mentioned my expected departure for Africa, and, considering its insalubrity, the probability that I could not live to return. I remember, as yesterday, the scorn of the thin curved lips that tllrned on me with, " And you ought to die for being fool enough to go to such a country!" The acme of the folly being that I was going to " niggers" and "darkies." (May my negro friends forgive me for writing those two words. I never speak them. I feel hurt when they are spoken, sometimes by lips that should not utter them. "Black,"" African," "colored," and "negro," are all of them good, kind, respectable, Ohristian words; leaving neither right or duty for the use of the two above-named offensive ones.)

HEATHEN DANCERS OF THE FANG TRIBE, GABUN, WEST AFRICA…

These men and women are cannibals arranged Jor an immoral heathen dance. Thefr musical instruments are two drums, which are also used as signal drums in time of war. The dancers hold sticks In their hands, with which they beat time.

Had I gone to proud philosophic India, or to Syria redolent of sacred story, or to esthetic Japan, or to celestial China, or even to American Indians, noble under the glamor of romance, I should have been given at least sentimental sympathy. There would be no "disgrace" in acknowledging acquaintanceship with a missionary to those countries and their pp,oples. Even to-day, observe the distinction that would be held against a negro from Africa, as compared with mission pupils from other countries. Let a missionary, to please a pupil, or for foreign missionary interest, or under family necessity for a servant to assist in care of young children in returning on furlough to this country, bring a young man or young woman, a Hindu, or Syrian, or Japanese; or of other nationality. He has little difficulty in finding transport for them on railroads, or entertainment at hotels. Even in private houses, most patrons of foreign missions are willing to give them food and lodging, the house servants do not rebel at serving them, and the family is pleased to exhibit their foreign curiosity, albeit there be Japarrese and Chinese on the street galore. But, when I returned in 1891 with my six-year-old motherless daughter, accompanied by the educated native African Christian woman, who with rare skill and utter devotion had nursed, saved, trained, and guarded my child, and whose aid I needed on the 6,000

UNIQUE ASPECTS OF MISSIONS TO WEST AFRICA

miles from Gabun to Liverpool, on her pleading still to be allowed to care for my little one in America, I refused to bring her hither, knowing that a negro would not be kindly treated. Unkindness to one wljose incomparable service has made me always her debtor, would have hurt me more than unkindness to myself.

White missionary men, for reasons good and sufficient to themselves, have married a yellow Ohinese, a dark Armenian, a bronze Hindu, and a half-breed red Indian, and their names and work are held in special praise, and honors are heaped on them.

There are instances of French, German, and English missionaries marrying negro women who had grown up in their mission schools to be refined lady-like companions. These marriages were eminently useful, the women furnishing their husbands intimate information, counsel, advice, and warning about and even against their native peoples, which gave those men special knowledge and power. But, if an American missionary should contract such a negro marriage, he would be condemned to perpetual exile; and probably a petition would come to the board, requesting that he be dropped from the service.

Third.-Missionaries in Africa are off the line of the world's travel, and thus fail to obtain the interest and cooperation which arise from intelligent acquaintanceship. Only four classes of persons go to the east and west coast of Africa. (The northllrn and southern ends, A CHRISTIAN MARRIAGE IN LIBREVILLK, GABUN, WEST AFRICA.

The bride and groom are In the center and belong to the better class of the native community, The bride Is a native of Dr. Nassau's church, and the groom Is a member of the congregation.

being in healthy temperate zones, are constantly visited by all classes of tourists.) Those four are: (1) Missionaries, for sake of the Gospel; (2) traders, for sake of wealth; (3) government officials, for political position, and (4) travelers, for science. Men, and even women, come to search in the almost untrodden paths of African zoology, botany, geology, and entomology. Miss Mary II. Kingsley, a niece of the late Canon Charles Kingsley, was sent out to investigate the single branch of fresh-water fishes. Along with that she gratified her own literary interest in ethnology and comparative religion by a research into fetishism, in the pursuit of which she exposed herself to all the usual and possible risks under which men so often sink, of heat, storm, swamp-malaria, hunger, thirst, dangers of all kinds, isolation, travel, robbery, and wild heathen nature. In this she experienced most of the adventures met by any of our missionaries, came successfully through, and all for science. She has told a most graphic story in her "Travels in West Africa," a book that repays reading, however much most Christians will differ from her conclusions on some points of African sociology.

The government officials, most of them, with no love for, little understanding of, or slight interest in the negro as a person, or Africa as a place, are willing to come and worry through their two specified years of what they, with profane expletive, call an "exile," for the sake of promotion on the civil list, these years in Africa counting almost double £01' service elsewhere.

The young white clerk of eighteen years of age comes, at a small salary, on a two or three years' contract, at the end of which he has a six months' furlough and goes home, sometimes in debt, rarely with much money to his credit. What could have been saved by economy, has gone in drinks and dissolute revelry. If he has not followed the majority in death by the way, he returns again at a better salary~his experience in trade commanding a higher figure-and he is on the road to an agency with its power and wealth.

But rarely a visitor, Christian or otherwise, visits any of the mission stations on the entire eastern or western African coasts. Visitors-Christian gentlemen and ladies of means and literary tastes-frequently tour to China, they constantly go to India, they throng Japan, they overrun Syria. 'l'hey personally inspect, and some are entertained at the mission stations in those countries. It is a recreation and a social blessing for the missionary to have their intellectuallife to vary and brighten the routine of his life. The missionary is pleased to go to some unus(lal expense at table in order to entertain his guests. And the guests come back to their country with glowing missionary interest, and tell a story that helps to swell the next annual collection.

I am sincerely glad those countries have that benefit. But in all

UNIQUE ASPECTS OF MISSIONS TO WEST AFRICA

my thirty-eight years-tho we frequently have visits of passengers spend ing a few hours ash ore from the steamer in port, members of adjacent missions going to and from their furlough s, newly-arrived traders or scientists-there has been bu t one Christian visitor who came solely for friendship ancl without any personal ax to grind. The late Rev. Dr. Pinn ey, formerly of Liberia, after many years of retirement, wished, in the closing years of his life, to look on t he land where had been spent the strength of his manhood. H e revisited Liberia, and coutinned his journey as far south as the Equator, giving the Gabun and Corisco mission, for a few days, the benison of his presen ce, counsel, and patriarchal prayer.

Why East and West Africa are avoided by tourists, I do not know. Perhaps because we can show no gems in architecture, no magic of music, no grace of art, no monuments of the past; perhaps because THK MISSJON B OUS E, LIBREVILLE, GABUN, WEST AFRICA.

The ho use Is built of Imported timber aDd thatcbed wi tb palm leaves. The trees In froy ' are coco-palms a.nd those in the rear are breadfruit and mango plum trees. Nearby are tbe l1agstali aDd tbe ch urch bell.

the negro is not by most persons regard ed as a thing of beauty; perhaps because of the dreaded malaria. Whatever the reason, the enormous fact stands that the missionary, in going to East or West Africa, is left severely alone there by all the world, exeept the board's secretaries and treasurers, and his few loving friends, who write him the monthly letter that is one of the ropes by which they help to keep him from sinking in the depths of obscurity and often depression. His song is often a De Profundis; the Te DeU111S come just in time to save him.

Fourth.-Something is noticeable about our mission finance. Our payments to natives are mostly in barter. To only It few of the more educated, or only in part to others, do we pay wages in hard

cash. 'l'hus the salaries and expenses of our African missions (except in ~uch civilized cities as Freetown, Sierra Leone, with its 20,000 inhabitants, and Lagos, with its 40,000, and other cities) are less than in any other country. The preposterous slander that "it takes a dollar to send a dollar," if it could possibly be true of any mission, is expressly untrue in Africa. That it is true nowhere, any candid mind that desires to know the truth can easily find by reading the annual audit of the treasurer's accounts of foreign missionary boards. It is true, indeed, that five per cent. is retained at the Presbyterian Board office, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York. The remaining ninetyfive cents go out in bills of exchange on London or Paris, and are cashed at Hongkong, Beirut, Bombay, and other cities, and in the missions in the countries of those cities native employees are paid 1Il actual cash.

At the financial center of our mission in the Gabun, these bills of exchange are thp.~ accepted for us by the English, German, Portuguese, and French merchants of the town of Libreville, the headquarters of the French colonial government of the Kongo FranQais. But instead of cash, we take, in part payment, large amounts of trade goods, calico prints, hardware of all kinds, crockery, utensils, and haberdashery. 'rhese require for each of our stations a little shop; the missionary in charge of each station is, at least for an hour a day, a shopkeeper who buys native food and supplies, and pays native workmen and evangelistic assistants. Just as do all business men all over the world, we add to the invoice price of these goods a per cent. of from forty to sixty. No injustice works to the native. He prefers to have the goods. The gain does not redound to the pecuniary benefit of the missionary personally. It reverts to the mission treasury, and, in our actual operations makes the church's ninety-five cents equal one hundred and forty cents. Only in the case of the missionary purchasing his daily food, or paying a personal employee, silCh as cook or laundress, does the pel' cent. assist him pecuniarily. Because of that assistance he is able to live on a salary less than is given to any other foreign missionary.

A PLEASANT COMPENSATING FACTOR.

Fifth.-It is worth while to point out as a pleasant compensating factor in this unique life of the missionary to Africa, the ease with which the native language can be acquired. 'rhis is especially true of the mission located below the 4th degree of north latitude. All Africa below that line is covered by the Bantu negro stock, the grammatical structure of whose language is the same, however the dialectic variations may differ, among the thousands of tribes, from the Benga on the west to the Ki-Suahili on the east, and down to the Zulu in the south. These variations are only of vocabulary; a simple exercise of memory acquires them. Any missionary living in any part of that

UNIQUE ASPECTS OF MISSIONS TO WEST AFRICA

entire southern third of Africa., and speaking the dialect of anyone of its tribes, could, in a few months after removal to any other tribe, speak the dialect of that tribe. Any missionary of university education and of ordinary diligence, can, within a week after his arrival at his station, read (of course, in a parrot fashion) the native language, and thus be ahle to conduct a religious service with Bible and hymnbook. If he does not do that within one month, I would regard him, if not incapable, as open at least to the charge of unfaithfulness and lack of diligence. One who will promptly on arrival, and with A CIVILIZED FAMILY IN WEST AFRICA. This Is a well-to-do Impongwe family of Libreville, Gabun_ They are dressed In tbe best African style, the children are In European clothes_ ordinary daily zeal, take up the practise of the language by actual attempt of conversation with the village natives, can be preaching in a twelvemonth. No new characters have to be learned, as in Chinese, Japanese, Arabic, and other languages. The pioneer of our Gabun and Corisco mission, the Rev. J. L. Wilson, D.D., found that the Roman letters would express almost all the sounds found in Bantu. The spelling is phonetic, with the signs for vowels the same as in continental Latin. Every vowel sound has its own separate sign. There are only two or three rules for pronunciation. The formations of verbs and of other parts of speech are wonderfully regular. There are few

strange or unusual sounds. No" tones" to mislead by their shadowy differences. Everything is distinct, clear, indisputable, and regular.

The Bantu is Semitic in its structure; the negro ancestors may have derived it from Semitic sources. If themselves evolved it, they must have been a cultivated race, to have formed a language so full in its verb forms. No less wonderful is the preservation of that same unwritten language in its beau tiflll regularity by the tribes in their gradual dispersion, subdivisions, and descent to their present low stage in which civilization and Christianity have found them.

ASIA'S GHEAT NEED.* BY Mm;. ISABELLA BUW BISHOP, LONDON, ENGLAND. Author of" Korea and Her Neighbors," "The Yangtze Valley and Beyond," etc.

The great creeds of Asia and their founders undoubtedly started with much that was noble in their teachings, and with ethical standards higher than the world then knew. But the good has been lost out of them ill their passage down the ages, and even Buddhism, the noblest of ali, in its eastern IIlarch of triumph, has incorporated so much of the gross idolatry, .mperstition, nature-worship, and demonism of the nations which it subordinated, that in the crowds of idols in its temples, in the childish superstitions of its votaries, in its alliance with sorcery and demonolatry, and in the corruption and gross immorality of its priesthood, it is now little raised above the cults of the inferior races.

The study of these Oriental crecds and their fruits compels me to the conclusion that there is no resurrection power in any of them, and that the sole hope for the religious, political, and moral future of the countries of Asia lies in the acceptance of that other and later Oriental creed which is centered in that Divine Person, to whom, in spite of her divisions, Christendom bows trle adoring knee.

Among the prominent and outstanding fruits of these religions, which have fallen so low, are shameless corruption, and infamies of practise past belief in the administration of government, which have obtained the sanction of custom. Law is simply an engine of oppressiDn, and justice a commodity to be bought and sold like any other, and which the poor have no means of buying. Lying is universal, and no shame attends the discovered falsehood. There are polygamy and polyandry, with their infinite degradation, and the enthronement and deification of vice, many of the deities of India being the incar- • Condensed from a paper by Mrs. Bishop, read at the Ecumenical Conference by Mrs. Joseph Cook, in Carnegie Hall on Thursday evening, April 26, 1900.

ASIA'S GREAT NEED

nations of unthinkable wickedness. There are unbridled immoralities and corruptions, and no public opinion to condemn them or to sustain men in doing right. Infanticide is openly practised. '1'here is no truth and no trust between man and man, and no man trusts any woman. Every system of medicine in the East is allied with witchcraft, sorcery, and demonolatry; immorality prevails universally. Some of the nations are given up to unmentionable infamies, and nearly always the priests and monks are in advance of the 'people in immoral practises. Superstitions, childish or debasing, linked with every circumstance in life, enslave whole populations, and piteous terrors of malignant demons or offended ancestral spirits shadow this life, while a continual dread of being exposed hereafter to their full malignity darkens the prospect :of the next. Speech, the index of thought, is foul with a foulness of which, thank God, we have no conception, and each generation from the cradle is saturated with an atmosphere of pollution. The distinction between right and wrong is usually lost, and conscience is deposed and destroyed. '1'he corrupt tree of the dead and degenerate faiths of Asia brings forth corrupt fruit from the Black to the Yellow Sea, and from Siberian snows to the Equator. The whole head is sick, and the whole heart faint, and for the grievous hurt there is no balm in Gilead, and no physician there.

Let us bear in mind that to-day, nineteen centuries after the birth of our Lord, one thousand and fifty millions of our race are un-Christianized, and eight hundred millions have never even heard His name. Let us also steadily bear in mind the fact, that tho during this century nearly four million persons won by missionary effort, have been baptized into the Christian Church, there are now more than one hundred million more heathen and Moslems in the world than when the century began. We must face the truth. Much as we congratulate ourselves, missionary effort has but touched the fringe of the darkness of this world-the 10 pffians of victory are not for us to sing.

Of the ChristIess popnlation O'f the world over five hundred million are women. Throughout Asia, the natural distrust of women by men, and of the degrading views held concerning women is seclusion behind high walls, in separate houses, known to us as the harem, the zenana, and the and ron. I have seen much of tbe inmates of all, owing to detentions in traveling, which have "'made me frequently their un willing guest, and have unveiled for me the mysteries of their secluded lives. Such contact has banished from my mind, so far as Asiatic countries are concerned, all belief in purity in women and innocence in childhood. We know what Christianity has done for us. We know, or rather guess, but that only in part, what Islam and heathenism have done for our sisters. May God give us sympathetic instincts, by which alone we may realize their contrasting lives.

I have been a storm or peril-bound guest in more than fifty women's houses, including the women's tents of the large nomadic population of Persia. In all the arrangements, so far as means allow, a~e the same. '1'he women's rooms are built around a yard and have no windows to the front; a room near the entrance is tenanted by eunuchs, or by an old woman who acts as custodian or spy in the husband's interests. Such secluded women can never stir outside except in rigidly closed chairs, by day, or in some cities on foot at night, properly attended, along streets from which men are excluded. In many countries it is a crime or folly to teach a woman to read; in some, a lady loses caste by employing her fingers even in embroidery. They know nothing; they have no ideals. Dress, personal adornment, and subjects connected with sex, are their sole interests. They are regarded as possessing neither soul nor immortality; except as mothers of some they are absolutely despised, and are spoken of in China as "the mean ones within the gate."

With dwarfed and childish intellect, is combined a precocity on a gigantic scale in the evil passions of adults-hatred, envy, jealousy, sensuality, greed, and malignity. The system of polygamy, the facility for divorce and the dread of it, the fiendish hate, the vacuity and apathy, and the tortures inflicted by the ignorance of the native female doctors, specially at the time of "the great pain and peril of childbirth," produce a condition which makes a piteous appeal to every woman here.

In a rich man's harem there are women of all ages and colors, girl children and very young boys. There are the favorite and other legitimate wives; concubines, who have recognized but very slender rights; discarded wives, who have been favorites in their day, and who have passed into practical slavery to their snccessors; numbers of domestic slaves and old women; daughters-in-law, and child or girl widows, whose lot is deplorable, and many others.

I have seen as many as two hundred in one house, a great crowd, privacy beiug unknown, grossly ignorant, with intolerable curiosity, forcing on a stranger abominable or frivolous questions, then relapsing into apathy but .rarely broken but by outbreaks of hate and the results of successful intrigue. It may be said that there are worse evils than apathy. There are worse evils, and they prevail to a great extent in upper-class houses. On more than fifty occasions I have been asked by women for drugs which would kill the reigning favorite, or her boy, or make her ugly or odious. In the house of the Turkish governor of an important vilayet, where I was storm-bound for a week, the favorite wife was ill, and the husband besought me to stay in her room lest some of the other women should make away with her. My presence was no restraint on the scenes of fiendishness which were enacted. Scandal, intrigue, -fierce and cruel jealousies, counting

jewels, painting the face, staining the hair, quarrels, eating to excess, getting rid of time by sleeping, listening to impure stories by professional reciters, and watching small dramas played by slaves, occupy the unbounded leisure of Eastern upper-class women. Of these plays, one of which was produced for my entertainment, I can only say that nothing more diabolically vicious could enter the polluted imagination of man, and it was truly piteons to see the keen, precocious interest with which young girl children, brought up amid the polluting talk of their elders, gloated over scenes from which I was compelled to avert my eyes.

Yet these illiterate, ignorant women, steeped in superstition, despised as they are in theory, wield an enormous influence, and that against Ohristianity. They bring up their children in the superstitions and customs which enslave themselves. They make the marriages of their sons and rule. their danghters-in-law. 'rhey have a genius for intrigue, and many a man, in the confidence of a ruler or another, loses his position owing to their intrigues. 'rhey conserve idolatries, and keep fetish and demon-worship alive in their homes. They drag the men back to heathen customs, and their influence accounts, perhaps, for the larger number of the lapses from Ohristianity. It is impossible to raise the men of the East unless the women are raised, and real converts among Asiatic women, especially among the Ohinese, make admirable Ohristians.

But owing to social customs, mission work among Eastern women can only be done by women. The medical woman finds ready access into their houses; for the non-medical woman the entrance into snch a mixed crowd as I have described is a matter of difficulty, and requires not only the love of onr sisters for Christ's sake, bnt for their own, much, very much, of what has been 'well named" the enthusiasm of humanity." Everywhere I have seen that it is the woman richest ill love who is the most successful missionary, and that for the unloving, the half-hearted, and the indolent there is no call and no room.

The magnitude of the task, not only of conquest but of reconquest, which lies before the Ohristian Ohurch, is one that demands our most serious consideration. To bring five hundred millions of our fellowwomen to the knowledge of a Savior is the work especially given to women. I will not make any plea either for funds or workers. The Master, whom we all desire to honor, ~as made a distinct declaration: "He that reapeth receiveth wages and gathereth fruit unto life eternal," a promise of a reward for work which can never fail. Yet, far away, on a thousand harvest fields, earth's whitened harvests, ungarnered, die!

THE PRESENT SITuATION IN CHINA.

REY. ARTHUR H. S!lIITH, D.D., TIENTSIN, CHINA.

Author of "Chinese Characteristics" and'" Village Life in China."

The second month of this last year of the century marks the opening of what is known as the XXVIth year of Kuang HSil, a term which denotes" Continuance of Glory," in allusion to the title of the third emperor preceding, whose reign was designated by the title "Glory of Reason" ('fao Kuang). So far as the present emperor is concerned, it would be difficult to fix upon a style for a reign which should embody more satire in compact compass. lIis majesty, despite the highly unfavorable conditions under which he was brought up, proved to have an active mind with a high degree of intelligence. There is no dOll bt that it was his sincere desire to extricate China from the slough of humiliation into which she had fallen, and that the general line of policy which he had outlined was based upon real patriotism, animated by considerable acquaintance with the actual condition of his realm, and the nature of the obstacles which he would have to front. Principal among them was his dowager aunt, and in the twinkling of an eye she proved too much for him, and the emperor wa~ instantly snuffed out.

In the long annals of this great empire there is no parallel to the situation of the past year and six months. The emperor has not been made way with, he has not been deposed, there is no sign of a definite plan to name a successor. He has simply been caged and put under effective guard, his name used when it happened to be convenient, and ignored at all other timeR.

The reaction against the causes which led the emperor to desire reform began nearly a year and a half ago. It is idle to speCUlate what would have happened had it not crystallized. China is a country hard to understand. Movements, which in China are propagated from above downward, do not necessarily spread like" wild fire," as in some 'Western lands under the same conditiolls. They do not even advance with the slow motion of water on a slightly sloping plain. They may mther be compared to the progress of lava after it has lost something of its original propulsive force, yet retains enough to give it some of the properties of solids and some of liquids, making it practically irresistible.

The Germans had two Shantung missionaries killed in 1897, and they pounced upon Chiao Chou. The Russians had not anyone killed, so they pounced upon Port Arthur. The British for a similarly cogent reason pounced upon Wei Hai Wei. The French merely wished "the earth." 1'he Italians, ashamed not to be "in it," asked for a bay that nobody ever heard of, and which to this day we can not find on the map. It is called simply San Men (" South Side "). At

THE PRESENT SITUATION IN CHINA

this point the Chinese government (of the dowager section of it) drew a line. It is said that" one has to draw a line somewhere," and she drew it at "San Men," altho the Peking authorities knew no more where it is than the rest of us. For the first time in the series of aggressions, the Chinese refused to grant anything. This made matters serious. The" face" of Italy as well as that of China was at stake. Reports have been somewhat contradictory as to what Italy intends to do. 'fhere is little doubt that China means to resist. There have been wild rnmors that the Italian fleet was off this coast and off that, and the mass of the Chinese people seem to have got an idea that at last a firm resistance is to bc made to somebody about something, and in their sluggish lava-like way, they have resolved to bear a hand.

More than two hundred and fifty years ago, when the Manchus first got into the Chinese saddle, there were phenomena like this. A swarm of "sects" originated then, which have survived ever since,' and have adopted the "practise of virtue" as their motto and aim. The shrewd Manchus know "virtue" when they see it (from descriptions of it in the classics) and forbade all these societies with rigid impartiality. Potential treason lurked in them all. Within one hundred and fifty years past there have been uprisings of what were styled" Fists of Just (or Public) Harmony," meaning societies to do something pro bono publico (in theory), by extensive cooperation. As a rule the Chinese are as ignorant of the" public good" as of fluxions, and the government took pains to wipe out these risings, which had their origin in a superstitious belief that the laws of nature can be repealed in favor of spirits when adroitly worshiped, so that the worshipers can be made impenetrable to bullets and sword-proof. To the Chinese this program has an ever fresh attraction. The belief in it has one of the peculiarities which we are accustomed to associate with" kind words "-it "can never die." Last year it came to the front with amazing power, and strange to say, in the face of an hundred defeats remains there still.

There is no doubt that the behavior of the Romanists throughout China has been smoke to the Chinese eyes, and vinegar to the Chinese teeth, and not without reason. After all allow:mce has been made, it is certain that the Roman Catholic Church in China is almost everywhere an irritant in a sense not true of any species of Protestantism. There is no space here to present the overwhelming evidence for this fact, but the fact itself must be borne well in mind in order to understand the courRe of current events. Within a few months the Chinese government has conceded to the hierarchy of the Homan Church the right to interview the high Chinese officials upon equal terms, in cases appertaining to church interests. By way of balance to this, a like privilege was offered to Protestants. The latter have no head center,

but there is a certainty that as a body the Protestants would not take the privilege under any conditions, altho not altogether at ease as to the advantages which the Roman Church will thus gain. The concession thus made must have been a potent ingredient in the active hostility of the government to foreigners in general, and apparently to missions in particular. A little more than a year ago the empress was issuing stern decrees denouncing attacks UPO!l missionaries and mission~, declaring that they" must cease." This seems to have really meant that no more excuse for Chiao Chou aggressions must be given. But it would not be strange if it should eventually prove to have been an understood thing that altho missions could not be openly assailed, yet they could be got rid of otherwise. If an animal will not leave his den, smoke him out. If an undesirable lodger will not vacate his apartments, set the house on fire and he will be glad to go.

THE « FIST" ORGANIZATION.

The" Fist" organization (called for brevity" Boxers") began their attacks upon Chinese Christians in the province of Chihli last June, and in Sept.ember they began to be heard from in Shantung. They have been antagonized by troops and shot down by hundreds, yet the rising is not stopped, even if it is seriously checked. The Manchu governor of Shantung fostered the Boxers by his removal of all officials who actively operated against them, and by his release of those who were captured, with the exception of three, who, after long delay, were beheaded. It became known later that this governor has sent a secret memorial to the throne, saying that the Boxer movement was too strong to be put down, and should. rather be utilized to drive out foreigners withal. Soon after this governor was removed, but he was ordered to Peking, where, instead of being impeached and degraded, as he deserves, he has been loaded with honors, recommended to the throne as an exceptionally trustworthy official by another favorite of the empress, who has been exalted to a new and important post; and unless he is punished at the imperative demand of foreign powers is likely to have a long and a dangerous lease of obstructive opportunity.

The appointment in his place of the phenomenally able and energetic Gen. Yuan Shih-k'ai led to strong hopes of the prompt disappearance of the Boxer rebellion as a factor in current history, Events have shown that the web is too tangled to be so easily unraveled. He had scarcely taken over the seals of office and set himself to his work, before the new governor began to have orders not to be too rash or too impetuous, not to confound. harmless militia with rebels and the like. As a matter of fact, rebels under guise of militia constitute one of the greatest dangers of the government in China, because the most formidable opposition to law may thus be secretly fomented and perfected without detection, much less prevention. As a rule, the

government has wisely forbidden militia organizations, except under strict surveillance. The relaxation of its restrictions must have a settled purpose. .

The barest recapitulation of the injury done to Christians in Chihli and Shantung would occupy far more space than we could afford at this time. Suffice it to say that throughout distances of hundreds of miles there do not seem to be any Roman Catholic fami- lies who have not been pillaged or else heavily fined, and scarcely a chapel which has not been either looted or demolished, unless it had been turned into a species of fortress and defended. In the region under the care of a single Italian priest, he reports that between five hundred and six hundred families had thus been plun- dered, ten persons killed, and fully five thousand persons rendered homeless refugees.

Three Protestant missions have also suffered, that of thc London Mission in Chihli, which has had ahout one hundred families robbed· or fined; the American Presbyterian Mission in Chi Nan Fu, whose sufferers, scattered over a large territory, are almost or quite as numerous; and two stations of the American Board, one in the village of P'ang Chuang, the other in the city of Lin Ch'ing, who have had forty or fifty families plundered and fined. These three missions have also had, perhaps, a score of chapels looted or wrecked, and in one case a building intended as a temporary home for missionaries when tour- ing to a great degree was also destroyed. An English missionary was murdered barbarously, which brought Great Britain to the forefront.

The sufferings of the poor Christians have been severe, not only from the most inclement winter ever known in North China, but from the still greater bitterness of neighbors and relatives who have turned to fierce foes, adding insults to reduplicated injuries. It would not be strange if under such treatment, often long continued, some of the weaker Christians fell away, as has been in some cases the resnlt. But for the most part they have been surprisingly loyal in the face of tests to which it might not be safe to subject many churches in" nominally Christian lands."

The beginning of the Chinese New Year finds large districts occu- pied by troops for the restoration of order. Mission stations are guarded by companies of soldiers for the first time in thirty years'

experience. Many Christian communities are yet in imminent peril, and there are still bold threats that in the spring there will be a for- ward movement, when the Boxers will advance upon Tiflntsin,cooper- ating with the foreign-hating Gen. Tung Fu-hsiang, and drive all foreigners into the sea. Such an extended program is probably beyond their powers, but the situation is full of serious peril. The government studiously refrains from doing the only thing which could put an end to the rising at once-arrest the main leaders and

hold them to a strict responsibility through influential bondsmen, who are strong enough to take the risks involved. Long before these lines can get into print something decisive must be done, but the existing conditions ought to be comprehended by all who wish well to China.

It is not in the north only that these ominous risings take place. 'rhe empire is so large, and so loosely interrelated, that there may be extensive rebellions, of which even well-informed foreigners in China never hear, owing to the lack of any means for diffusing intelligence. The causes which have produced this state of unrest being general, the results might naturally be exp.ected to be so also. In the northern part of the empire there is in addition an unexampled failure of rain in the autumn, and for the first time in the remembrance of most Chinese, no winter wheat of any consequence is to be seen, and grain is high. Fortunately the superabundant supplies elsewhere will prevent a famine, but the cold has been intense beyond example, and the sufferings of the poor everywhere have been greater than usual.

Mission work of almost all varieties has been suspended. Schools have been disbanded, and school-buildings and hospitals turned into barracks. The incidental expenses of this anomalous state of things have been heavy, and the strain upon the nerves of sympathetic men and women has been such as without the manifold grace of God giving strength according to the day, must have been insupportable.

All friends of China who are students of Christian history will feel sure that out of this apparently chaotic welter of wild forces, the Lord intends to bring some greater good. "The future is the present of God, and to that future He sacrifices the human present. Therefore it is that He work& by earthquakes. Therefore it is that He works by grief. O! deep is the plowing of earthquakes! O! deep is the plowing of grief. But oftentimes less would not suffice for the agriculture of God. Upon a night of earthquake He builds a thousand years of pleasant habitations for man. Upon the sorrow of an infant He raises ofttimes for human intellects glorious vantages that could not else have been. Less than these fierce plowshares would not heve stirred the stubborn soil."

THE VALUE OF MEDICAL MISSIONS.* BY GEORGE E. POST, M.D., BEIRUT, SYRIA.

If the Good Samaritan had sat down by the side of the wounded man who fell among thieves, and preached the law and the prophets, our matchless parable would never have been told, and the lawyer would have been as uncertain as ever as to who was his neighbor. But when the Samaritan bound up the wounds and poured over the bandages oil and wine, the best antiseptic dressing in his power, and • Condensed from a paper read at the Ecumenical Conference, in Carnegie Hall, Monday morning, April 30, 1900.

THE VALUE OF MEDICAL MISSIONS

then made an ambulance of his ass, and took the injured man to the nearest inn, and made provision for his nourishment and nursing until his return, he became a true medical missionary, and gave to our Savior a luminous illustration of His own Golden Rule.

Nothing is clearer in the story of Ohrist's life than the fact that human suffering appealed to His sympathy and stimulated Him to the exercise of His power. He healed from the instinct of kindness, and made no previous conditi~ns as to whether or not his sick folk would hear the Gospel. We believe that medical missions will have their full and legitimate influence only when they follow the same order, and show forth the same spirit, heal the sick, and preach the Gospel to them by the act of healing a suffering brother, then tell him that Christ sent you because He loved him and yearned for the salvation of his body and his soul. _ Medical missions are the natural and inevitable expression of Ohristianity; that is, of the Golden Rule. It is the glory of Ohristianity that its author and finisher is the" Son of Man," and that he lost no opportunity of showing his regard for the welfare of the bodies of men as well as their souls. He fed them, healed them, raised them from the dead. He took their form, bore their pain, and shared their temptations. His principles have emancipated man and woman, abolished polygamy and slavery, built innumerable hospitals, asylums, orphanages; reclaimed the vicious and restored them to virtue. The humanity of Ohristianity, as much as its godliness, is capturing the hearts of men.

Medical missions are the pioneers of evangelism. They can be planted where no other branch of evangelical work is possible. They are founded on a need which is universal. The doctor, therefore, has welcome access to vast numbers who neither wish nor will have any intercourse with other missionaries. Some savages can not be per- suaded by a lifetime of effort to be decently clothed. Many can never be induced to sit on a stool. The desire for education, especially of girls, is often a very slow growth. Above all, a yearning for the higher spiritual life usually comes after long and patient training, and then only to a comparatively small number of those who hear the saving message of the Gospel. But from the moment that the doctor pitches his tent in an Arab encampment, or by an African kraal, or opens a dispensary in a Hindu village, or itinerates among the teeming multitudes in Ohina, or open;; a hospital in any of the cities of heathendom or Islam, he is besieged by applicants for his healing skill. Often those who have for their lifetime scoffed at Christ and spit upon his followers, will beg in the name, and for the sake of Jesus, that the doctor would take pity on them, or their father or brother or child. A doctor may live in security among rob- bers and thugs. He can visit districts closed to all else. He is called

to the inmost recesses of the harem and the zenana. He is a welcome guest in the hOllses of Jewish rabbis, of Mohammedan ulema, of Druse 'akkals, of Hindu and Buddhist priests. He is regarded as a guardian angel by the poor, and he stands as an equal before rulers and kings.

Medical missions are permanent agencies of evangelism. Were the offices of the doctor merely a bribe to induce men to listen to the Gospel, they would soon lose their power to draw men to Christ. Long after the work of preaching, printing, teaching, and civilizing has been firmly established, medical work should be continued. In many instances its form may advantageously be changed. Instead of being pushed through the country by foreign doctors, schools of medicine may better be established by means of which native men and women may be trained to carry forward the good work. Model hospitals and dispensaries are required to make possible the ripest results of modern science, and to give opportunity for prolonged instruction both in medical treatment and medical evangelism.

MEDICINE VS. QUACKERY.

Medical missions are the only efficient opponents of the quackery which is so intimately associated with religious superstition. Those living in Christian lands can have little mmception of the extent and power of quackery in the unevangelized world.

Among the lower types of humanity in Africa, Polynesia, and aboriginal America, religion is quackery. The abject fear of the unknown on the part of the people, and the devilish cunning and malice of the sorcerers and the medicine men or witch doctors, have given to the latter an incredible power for evil. The people believe that woods, fountains, caves, rivers, are inhabited by malignant spirits, or the ghosts of dead men. They believe that disease is produced by such spirits, and that wizards and witches have the power to afflict their victims with all sorts of complaints. The witch doctors diligently foster these superstitions, and pretend to be able to find out by their incantations who the wizards and witches are. If the witch doctor can not exorcise the sick person, the friends usually torture and kill the alleged wizard or witch. These somber beliefs beget a contempt for human life and for suffering. In proportion to the rank and power of the afflicted parties is the number of victims saOl'ificed to promote recovery, or revenge death, or provide for the repose of the dead. Human beings, sometimes by the hundred, are hacked to pieces, pierced by spears and javelins, poisoned, drowned, burned, or buried alive, during the sickness, or at the burial of the chief. This compound of medical and spiritual quackery destroys the sentiment of human brotherhood, and annihilates sympathy for suffering, prevents the sick man and his friends from attributing disease to its

true causes, and seeking rational means of relief. By fostering suspicion, cruelty, and revenge, it developes the worst qualities of the soul, and urges it more and more into the path of sin.

Medical missions break the power and destroy the prestige of the medicine men and witch doctors. They teach the true nature of disease and death, and their independence of the malignant spirits which are supposed to be their cause. They urge the use of the means which God has given to men to cure the one and ward off the other. The care aud tenderness of the missionary doctor and nurse for the sick enhance the value of human life, and teach sympathy with suffering. Thus through beneficence to the body the doctor undermines the quackery which has so long crushed the soul, and unveils the face of a merciful God, who seeks to save body and soul together from suffering and sin.

H is not only among barbarians, however, that quackery prevails in intimate association with superstition. The masses of Asia, notwithstanding the ethical principles of Brahmanism, Buddhism, and the other ethical religions, are sunk in a quagmire of bodily and spiritual quackery. The belief in the transmigration of human spirits into the bodies of animals, emphasizes the kinship of man with the brutes, and tends to lower man to their level. If a child sickens in China, at first the parents may go to much trouble and expense to treat it. The quacks prescribe disgusting mixtures of ordure, pnnctures with hot needles into the joints and cavities of the body, searing with hot irons, the use of amulets and charms. If the child gets well, the quack assumes all the credit. If he becomes worse, the parents are assured that he never was their child, and they lay him on the floor near the door, and pay no more attention to him llntil death relieves him of his sufferings. They then throw him iuto the street to be devoured by dogs, or picked up by the scavenger, and thrown out on the garbage heap outside the town, to be carrion for hyenas, jackals, and vultures. How different is it with the missionary physician! His potent medicines soothe pain, cool fever, assuage thirst, remove weakness, bring back health and vigor. His surgical operations restore sight to the blind, hearing to the deaf, make the lame to walk, remove all manner of tumors, and repair all sorts of lllJuries. The power which works such wonders seems little short of miraculous to those accustomed to the crudities and cruelties of the native charlatans.

Medical missions are peculiarly adapted to work iu Moslem lands. The intense fanaticism of Mohammedan men makes direct evangelism well nigh impossible. Street preaching is wholly out of the question. The death penalty always impends over a com-ert from Islam. The mere fact that a Moslem is reading the Scriptures, or couferring with a Christian, exposes him to most serious peril. But Moslems sicken

and suffer pain like other men, and, notwithstanding the fatalism which leads them to attribute disease to direct divine appointment, they have a traditional respect for doctors. The missionary physician is a privileged person among them, and when his healing work is done, he can fearlessly explain to them the person and doctrines of Christ.

Mohammedan women are no less fanatical and far more difficult of access than men. Medical missions, however, have broken down this barrier. Under the stress of pain and danger the doctor is called, or the sick woman comes to him, and so hears the Gospel of Christ. Nothing is more encouraging ill all our labors than the eagerness with which,Mohammedan and Druse men and women listen to the story of Christ from the lips of their doctor in our mission hospitals and dispensaries.

All the influence of medical work should be diligently utilized for the winning of souls to Christ. The ministry of healing has a motive and an end in itself, and to be effective as an evangelistic agency it must be unencumbered by any conditions as to religious teaching. But the ministry of healing has also a motive and an end above itself, which raises it to the highest plane of Christian service. This motive and end are the saving of the soul from sin and death. There is a peculiar appropriateness in the association of bodily and spiritual healing. During sickness the soul is usually open to conviction of sin, and after the restoration to health, is often strongly moved by gratitude to God. The physician who has given his knowledge and strength to the sick man, has a special right to speak to him on the state of his sonl, and the patient will listen to him with a confidence and affection which he can have for no other man. If the doctor is filled with love for souls, and has the gift of utterance, he can never fail for illustrations to enforce his appeal. Even if he has the gift of healing, but not of teaching, his brother missionary stands npon the vantage ground won by the doctor's skill and devotion, from which to reach and capture the healed man for Christ. It may be safely said that no opportunity is more carefully used in mission work than that growing out of medical relief.

Missions of every Christian nation and of all denominations have, by a common consent and an unerring instinct, established and developed medical work, and every year sees a wider extension of its sphere and usefulness. WorldlJ people, who look askance at other forms of mission work, applaud medical missions, and give of their substance to sustain them. Kings and rulers in Mohammedan and heathen lands have built hospitals, and given means for their endowment. Far out on the picket line of evangelism heroic men and women gather around them such crowds as collected on the pathways where Christ was wont to walk. Fearless of death, they grapple with cholera,

SOME ASPECTS OF MISSION COMITY

plague, leprosy, smallpox, scarlet fever, diphtheria, and other contagious diseases. In the tainted atmosphere of the dispensary they toil on hour after hour to relieve the mass of misery. 'l'hey go late to sleep, and often rise a great while before day, to watch the crisis of disease and operations. They remain in sultry, fever-stricken cities of the coast during the long tropical summer, if haply they save some of God's poor. They travel under the burning snn, or through blinding storms to reach new centers, and open up the way for a farther extension of the work. 'rhe church which sends them knows the value of that work. The sick whom they cure have given proof of it. He who maintains them in all their arduous labors will say to them: " I was sick, and ye visited Me. . . . Forasmuch as ye did it unto the least of these, My brethren, ye did it unto Me."

SOME ASPECTS OF MISSION COMITY.* BY REV. A. SUTHERLAND, D.D., TORONTO, CANADA. General Secretary of Missions, Methodist Church of Canada.

In discussing the subject of mission comity it is not to be assumed that there is any friction between the boards at home, or any conspicuous lack of brotherliness among missionaries abroad. There are no breaches to be healed-no quarrels to be made up. But in the rapid development of missionary enterprise now taking place, and the still more rapid development that may be expected in the near future, it is quite possible that mistakes made in the home fields may be repeated on a larger scale abroad, resnlting in waste of money, waste of effort, the retarding of self-support, and the creation of jealousies and antagonisms among missionaries of different boards. The conviction is evidently growing that a time has come when these possibilities shonld be honestly faced, and such mutual understanding reached, as will obviate the overlapping of work, and the unnecessary multiplication of agencies in fields that are fairly well supplied, so that destitute fields may be more quickly reached and occupied.

It should also be understood that the advocates of an enlarged measure of comity in foreign mission work are not aiming at a comprehensive organic union of Protestant churches at home, or even abroad, but only at such mutual adjustment of plans, and distribution of territory, as will result in efficient work, rapid extension, and economical administratioll. However much we may seek to minify the differences which separate the great divisions of Protestantism, it still remains true that each division stands forth as the exponent of certain aspects of truth which it regards as fundamental; and it would not be reasonable, nor in accord with Christian charity, to expect men to * Condensed from an address delivered at the Ecumenical Conference, Carnegie Hall, New York, Thursday morning, April 26th, 1900.

surrender, at a word, even methods which they deem important, much less principles which they hold sacred. It is believed, however, that without the surrender of principle it is quite practicable to substitute cooperation for competition in the foreign field, if not in directly evangelistic work, at least in those undertakings in which concentration tends to efficiency, such as printing and publishing, hospitals, and higher education.

At the same time we should not forget that there has always been a tendency in human nature to exalt opinion into dogma, and to mistake prejudice for principle; and this tendency is responsible for not a few of the divisions so characteristic, alas! of Protestant Christianity. When closely and impartially investigated, the causes which keep evangelical Christians apart shrink into small proportions, too small to plead as a justification of rivalry, wasted resources, and vast proportions of the vineyard left untilled. And altho the time may not be opportune to introduce the large and complicated question of the organic union of Protestant Christendom, yet in presence of the colossal problem of the world's evangelization there are strong reasons why at least churches holding the same general system of doctrine and church order should consider whether a closer or even an organic union would not be in the interest of the work of God among the heathen. The comparatively recent union of five Methodist bodies in Canada and of the Presbyterian churches in both Canada and Japan are illustrations of what may be accomplished in this direction, if only there be first of all a willing mind.

As to the desirableness of comity and cooperation in foreign mission work there is now a remarkable consensus of opinion among missionaries, and also among leading members of the home boards. This indicates not so much a change of opinion as a growth of conviction. A quarter of a century ago it was only an occasional voice that could be heard echoing the sentiment of Dr. Duff denouncing rivalry and pleading for comity; but this was not because the missionaries were opposed to a policy of comity and mutual helpfulness, but because few of them had come as yet into personal contact with the evils arising from the undue multiplication of agencies and the organization of rival churches. Until recently there has been a strange misapprehension as between boards and missionaries on the question of comity. Boards seemed to think that cooperation was desirable but impracticable because of opposition on the mission field, while missionaries thought it quite feasible if only the boards would consent. At the present time there need be no doubt as to the attitude of these two parts of the missionary force. The almost unanimous approval given to the report of the committee on comity and unoccupied fields by the conference of mission board representatives in New York, in 1899, shows clearly that the principal boards, on this con-

tinent at least, are prepared to consider practical proposals; the pronounced utterances at the Ecumenical Missionary Conference in London, in 1888, show that the trend of thought across the sea is in the same direction, while the desire of the missionaries finds expres- sion in numerous letters and addresses, and also in tho action of such assemblies as the mission conferenoes at Bombay, Shanghai, and Chungking. Assuming thon that comity and cooperation in the foreign field at least is both desirable and praotioable, the way would seem to be open for a consideration of underlying principles, of the direction and limits of praotical oomity, and of the methods to be pursued to accom- plish the best results. Among the prinoiples to be kept in view are: the following: 1. That the supreme aim of all missionary effort is the establishment and extension of the kingdom of God among the heathen; hence, every-· thing which does not contribute to this end should be studiously avoided.

2. That in prosecuting this aim each mission has rights which every other mission is bound to respect, and the measure of that respect is: indicated by the precept, "Whatsoever ye would that men should do, unto you, even so do ye also unto them."

3. That rivalry in the Lord's work, or striving against each other, is. altogether foreign to the spirit of the Gospel. " For one is your Master,. even the Christ, and all ye are brethren."

4. That wasting resources is as much to be deprecated as hoarding' them; hence all unnecessary expenditure is to be avoided if we would escape. the guilt of the unrighteous steward who was accused of wasting his: Lord's goods.

If these principles are valid, the application of them will go far toward solving the problem of mission oomity. They also indicate to some extent the soope and limits of the problem. But in what direc- tion and to what extent is practioal comity possible? In direotly evangelistic work, perhaps only to a limited extent-at least at the present .time. Missionaries of different boards have their own methods of working, and may not be disposed to change them; and each mis- sionary, as things now stand, will feel an obligation to gather his con- verts into his own denominational fold; but this need not hinder- has not hindered-meetings for mutual consultation and prayer, nor need it hinder united efforts in evangelistic services, and a frequent interchange of preaching between missionaries of different boards.

These are measnres well calculated to promote the spirit of oomity, and would probably bring before native converts a wider range of truth than under the labors of a single missionary.

But there are other direotions in which practioal comity may be worked out in a more definite way. Among these may be reckoned: 1. Printing and Publishing Inte1'ests. On the very face of it, it is vastly cheaper to equip and maintain one printing and publishing house than two or three, and where one mission has established a press sufficiently equipped to do all the work required by the various missions, it should be an understood principle that no other mission should enter the same field.

2. Hospitals and Dispensary Work. Even in large, populous centers, one commodious hospital, well equipped and weI! manned, with outlying dispensaries where really needed, would be far better and would do far more efficient work than several half equipped institutions could possibly do.

3. Higher education. Here, if anywhere, the principle of cooperation should not be difficult of application. There is no sectarianism in mathematics, and it would be difficult to import denominational pecu- liarities into the classics or the sciences.

4. The Division of Territory. It should be an understood principle that where a town or village is so occupied that the religious needs of the people are fairly well provided for, other missionaries shall refrain from entering; and even where there is room and need for additional workers there should be consultation as to the ability of the existing mission to provide reenforcements; and only in case of its inability to do so should another mission feel justified in planting a station. There might also be a readjustment of boundaries, or even exchange of stations, when, by so doing the work of God will be promoted; and when by the union of several weak congregations, belonging to different missions, a strong selfsupporting church can be formed, there should be no hesitation in taking steps to that end. The policy of several missions competing for a foothold in communities where agents of one society can reach all the people, is utterly without excuse, either at home or abroad.

5. The Employment and Rernnneration of Native Helpel's. Comity demands that the agent.s of one mission shall not offer inducements to the native helpers of another mission to change their church relations, either by promise of preferment or higher pay. An approximately uniform scale of remuneration would hinder native workers from seeking transfers from mercenary motives, and in any case transfers should not take place without the consent of the mission directly concerned.

What has been said is sufficient to indicate the principal directions in which practical comity is desirable in the foreign mission field. A word or two in regard to the best methods of achieving the desired results will now be in place.

Methods like the following would be found helpful: (1) Instructions from the home boards to their missionaries.

(2) Conference between representatives of the home boards as to the lines on which comity and cooperation are especially desirable.

(3) Instructions from the home boards to their missionaries not only to cultivate assiduously the spirit of comity, but by conferences with other missionaries to promote the policy or cooperation 1Il mIS- sion work.

(4) The formation in each foreign field of a committee of con- sultation and reference, composed of representatives from each mis- sion willing to cooperate, such committee to consider the larger questions of practical comity, The judgment and recommendation of said committee to be embodied in a report, and sent to the home boards for approval or otherwise, A universal acceptance of such suggestions as I have made is hardly to be expected in the immediate future. Indeed, some may consider the whole thing as visionary and impracticable, but I submit that nothing has been suggested beyond what ought to be done, and I cherish the unwavering belief that what ought to be done can be done, and in the not distant future will be done. If in this way we can

1900.J AN OBJECT-LESSON IN SELF-sUPPORT

reduce to a minimum the evils of rivalry and competition, guard against the sin of wasting our Lord's money, give increased efficiency to existing agencies, spread the Gospel more swiftly in the regions beyond, unify the aims and efforts of the native churches, and demonstrate before the world the essential oneness of Protestant Christianity, such results will justify a far larger sacrifice of denominatioual preferences and prejudices than we have yet been asked to make, and will do much to hasten the fulfilment of the Savior's dying prayer, "that they may all be one; even as thou, Father, art in me, and I in thee, that they also may be in us: that the world may believe that Thou didst send me."

AN OBJECT-LESSON IN SELF-SUPPORT.* BY REV. HORACE G. UNDERWOOD, D.D., SEOUL, KOREA.

Every church in its mission work is desirous of establishing in the fields in which they have missionaries a self-supporting, self-propa- gating, and self-governing church. The question is, whether self- support can be most satisfactorily accomplished by the granting of generous aid at the beginning, or by pushing the idea of self-support from the very opening of the work. This paper presents an object- lesson of a field and mission where the self-support principle was strenuously pushe9, from the very first. The Koreans are not rich, but extremely poor. There are no large guilds of wealthy merchants, and a small sum of money is a fortune in Korea. A man with a capital of one or two hundred dollars, would be considered well-to-do, and almost a gentleman of leisure. The poorer classes, from whom in the main our church members come, live largely in low, thatched mud huts with one or perhaps two small rooms, eight feet square each, . with a hole in one side covered with paper, in lieu of a window, and a small rough lattice door. As we sailed down the Yalu River, with China on the one side and Korea on the other, the contrast was most marked. On that side the Chinaman with his stone-built and well- tiled house, strongly made, expensive boats, his well-built wagons, the wheels of which were studded with iron nails, his fur clothing and ,.:every aspegt of substantial means, while on our own side we saw the Korean with his thatched mud huts, and their little paper windows, '. his poor rickety boats, his cotton clothing, and every appearance of poverty. It cet·tainly can not be said that the measure of success that has been meted to our work is due to Korea's wealth.

The general principle on which we work is, that the missionary is a leader who has to gather his workers from among the people-that each missionary shall be allowed one paid personal helper, but no one • Condensed from a paper read at the Ecumenical Conference, Carnegie Hall, New York, Friday morning, April 27, 1900.

shall be used as a paid helper unless he has proved himself qualified for the position. When a man's work becomes so large, that with thirty or forty churches to oversee he is unable to superintend the work: with only one helper, he may, by vote of the mission, be granted an extra paid helper. No evangelist or pastor is paid with foreign funds-i. e., with the board's money, funds provided by friends at home or drawn from the missionary's own pocket. The missionary needs his helper to keep in touch with his field and to properly over- see his work, but the real evangelistic work and the paying of evan- gelists, and the carrying of the Gospel into new districts, we place on the shoulders of the native church. The building of their churches and chapels, as well as their primary schools, is borne by the natives, and during the last few years we have asked the natives to carryon the native church schools, altho in the beginning assistance may be rendered to the extent of one-half their expenses. We have tried from the start to put the burden of propagating the Gospel on the natives. We have striven to make every Korean realize that the Gospel has been given to him not for himself alone, but in order thai he might carry it to his neighbor, and that it was his p1'ivUege to become a coworker with God.

When we started out with this plan we were almost startled, and tempted to think that we would have to wait a long while before we could see any great results, but I believe the progress of the work here is very largely due to God blessing the meiltod that we have adopted. The very fact that the burden of preaching the Gospel is put upon the natives has given to us a church of earnest Christian workers, who are fast carrying the Gospel throughout the whole land. To-day we have in Korea, out of 188 imperfectly organized Presbyte. rian churches (last September's figures), 186 that are entl:rely self- . supporting. In them we have an adult membership of 2,873, of whom 865 were added during the year. They contributed for Congregational expenses……. Yen 2,525.90 Education. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 411.89 Church buildings and repairs …… 3,099.53 Home and Foreign Mission.. . . . . . . . 237.11 A total for the year of ……… Yen 6,274.43 (about $3.200).

These do not represent a large amount given in grain, eggs, products of various kinds, and a great deal of voluntary labor, not only in preaching, but in the building of churches, etc.

It should be noticed that in the capital, and in the open ports, where labor commands a higher wage than anywhere else, the wages of an artisan will be about fifty sen (about 25 cents), and of a laborer not more than 30 sen a day. Thus, in a place where the laborer gets $1.50 a day, the above amount would represent 62,744 yen and 30 sen ($32,000).

AN OBJECT-LESSON IN SELF-SUPPORT

THE SORAl OR CHANG YUN CHURCH.

Some ten or more years ago, when this church had a membership of ten or a dozen, they sent a delegation to Seoul, to let me know that they were desirous of securing a church building for their neighbor- hood. I expressed joy at their decision, but when I found that they were expecting the mission to provide them with a church, I soon disabused their minds, and informed them that they must put up their own building. When in reply they said it would be impossible, I pointed to the fact that they had wood on their hills, axes and tools in their homes, God-given muscles in their arms, and told them that if they had decided to build a church, and would let me know when they were going to begin, I would come down and lend a hand in cut- ting down the trees, and in erecting the chapel.

A few years later the Rev. Mr. McKenzie, from Canada, arrived in Korea, and settled in the little village of Sorai. His earnest Christian life there soon brought a change among the villagers; Christians that had become cold in the Lord's service soon had their faith rekindled as they saw his devotion, and it was not long before they decided to build a church. One gave the trees as they stood, others offered to go and cut them down, others volunteered the use of their ox carts to haul them to the site, a poor widow woman gave the lot on which the church stands, others gave grain to feed the men who volunteered their labor, a few gave money. Brother McKenzie did not live to see the completion of the work; the same messenger from Sorai brought me a letter from him asking me to go there to dedicate the church on the first Sunday in July, 1895, and a notification of his decease.

This church, the result of so much native labor, the proof of so much zealous love for the Master, W3S dedicated July 7th. It was a substautially built chapel, 35 by 20 feet, with a tiled roof. It was in the center of a farm village of about sixty houses. Before a month was passed, under the unpaid ministrations of Brother So Kyeng Jo, the building was too small, and steps were taken for its enlargement. Before a year was out its capacity was doubled, and two neat class- 'rooms were added.

'rhe church to-day is one of the strongest that we have in Korea. It has become the center for the whole of the Chang Yun circuit, and from it has grown twelve other churches. This church, in addition to paying all its own expenses, supports an evangelist, who, under the direction of the elder and deacons, travels from church to church, and from village to village, and for whom they have built a house. It supports its own church school, which, through the generosity of the church members, has from time to time received endowments in fields which now almost meet the entire school expense. In addition to this, they are very liberal in assisting other churches and chapels, from time to time send out companies of Christians to preach Ohrist

in villages where He is not known, and they take up collections for mission work, and on two occasions, that of the Indian famine and the 'rurkish atrocities among the Armenians, collections were voluntarily taken up. When it is remembered that the people are largely paid in kind, and that their wage is not ten cents a day, the above voluntary contribution alone represents no small deprivation. Brother So Kyeng Jo, the elder in this section, has informed me that if the native convert would but be as generous in the worship of the true God as he was formerly zealous for the heathen deities, the Korean Ohristians would have more than enough money to build their own churches, carryon their own native schools, pay for their own books, and when all this was done, they would have quite a sum left over toward the salaries of the missionaries whom they need as leaders.

THE SAl MUN AN CHURCH.

About the same time that Mr. McKenzie began planning for his church, the little building on the mission compound in Seoul became too small, and it was necessary to enlarge it. In a city like Seoul, where everything was so dear, and where all our members were poor, we thought that we might make an exception to the general rule, so we called the church together, and told them that we were planning for a building that would cost ill the neighborhood of one thousand yen. We asked them what they could do. After considerable discussion, our hearts were very much cheered when the latter told us that they had raised a little over twenty yen. We thought that the little handful of people in our Seoul church had done nobly, and the missionaries took steps toward raising the balance of the money for the new building among themselves. A site was secured, and we were getting ready to begin work, when one day, at a little prayer-meeting, our deacon, Yi Chun Ho, startled the Koreans, as well as the missionary, by the suggestion that the natives should put up the new church without foreign aid. I at once said: "You have raised twenty yen, and believed that you had done all you could; it will take almost one thousand yen to put up the church. Can you do it?" I felt strongly rebuked by his quiet reply: " We ask such questions as 'can you do it' about men's work, but not about God's work." The following Sunday one or two members made the proposition to the people, and, in several strong speeches, proposed that they put their shoulders to the wheel, that those who could not give money, should give labor; and those who could not give labor or money, should gather the materials, and that all of them should unite and make up their minds that they could put lip a church for themselves.

The proposition was enthusiastically accepted, and they determined to see what could be done. The women, of their own accord, agreed to have in the kitchen a Lord's basket, and of everything that

they cooked or made they set aside a small portion, which was to be sold for the church. Boys, who had no means at all, gathered up stones that could be used in the building. Men who had never done a stroke of work volunteered to do what they could. It was decided to begin operations just as soon as there were any funds to commence with, and to go as fast as the funds would allow. Some Ohristian carpenters, men who are simply day laborers, said, as. their families were dependent upon them, they could not do so every day, but they would gladly work for nothing every alternate day. The mission gave nothing but the site, tiles, and a few timbers from an old building. The missionaries threw off their coats and assisted in the work, and on Ohristmas day of the same year we wer.e privileged to dedicate the Sai Mun An church that had been put up entirely by the natives. at the cost of seven hundred and fifty yen. It is only thirty. five by twenty-five feet, but the natives look upou it as their own church. From the very start we have been crowded, and, did the lot allow it, we would have ere this commenced the erection of a more commodious building. The example set by the Ohang Yun and Sai Mun An churches, and almost at the same time by one or two congregations in the province of Yeng Yang, has been followed all over the land wherever Presbyterian work is starting, and it is not an uncommon experience, and certainly a pleasant one, for the missionary, on his visiting a station, to find that the natives have ready a church or chapel for him to dedicate. These are but samples of what is being done in Korea, and the way in which the Koreans are helping on the work of the Lord. The above instances were chosen simply because they were best known to the writer, but they are by no means exceptions.

SOME PLANS FOLLOWED IN OUR WORK.

First.-We do not foist a completely organized church upon the native infant church. '1'he organization is as simple as possible, and the leader may be one of the deacons or an elder, if they have them.

Second.-We endeavor to plan our church architecture in accordance with the ability of the natives to build, and the styles of houses generally used. This is a very important feature in the successful carrying out of this plan of self-support.

Th£rd.-We try to place the responsibility of giving the Gospel to the heathen upon the Ohristians. Our aim is that every Ohristian shall become an active worker. We try to make everyone feel that it is his privilege to tell to others of Ohrist, and in fact, we refuse to receive into church membership a man or woman who tells us that he has never tried to lead others to Ohrist. As a result, from a num~ ber of congregations the most intelligent Ohristiana win be seI;1t Qut

to other places; in some cases the expenses are paid by the natives, in some cases they pay their own expenses.

Fourth.-Wherever congregations warrant it, there are church schools supported by the church, and under the supervision of the missionary in charge, stewards, deacons, or elders, as the case may be. It is the aim of the mission to make all its church schools entirely self-supporting. They are for the sons and daughters of the Christians, but they are also patronized by outsiders, and thus are becoming a valuable evangelistic agency.

Fifth.-The mission has now a number of church primary schools, which are largely supported by the natives, and from which there are coming out young men and boys who have a strong desire for further instruction, who are ready to work to obtain it. It is the aim of the mission to provide high schools or academies at its larger stations; the mission must provide the foreign teacher, the salaries of most of the native teachers, the beginning of an educational plant, but from the start the current expenses, the lighting and heating, janitor's wages, and the board of the pupils, will be entirely borne by the natives.

Si:cth.-In the training of our workers we meet with the most serious problem and the one as yet unsolved, but we believe as we go on step by step, God will solve it for us. We see no reason to believe that in the early church there was a regular stated pastorate, and we are not yet urging this upon the Koreans. However, some few years ago the Sai Mun An church did issue a call to one of our most able workers to come up and take charge of its work, and the little Chan Dari church has now for the past two years told the young man who started the work thcre to give most of his time to preaching of the Word, and has promised to supply whatever he or his family may lack.

Once or twice a year the leaders in our country and city work are gathered together in Bible and training classes. These classes generally last about a month, and with the Bible as text-book, we try to direct the studies of our leaders and to fit and prepare them for their work. One or more missionaries are usually associated in these classes, and church history, outlines of systematic theology, and Bible exegesis are taught. The practical is never lost sight of and these class meetings are always made times of special evangelistic activity in the cities in which they are held.

In addition, on our evangelistic tours, a number of these men accompany us, sometimes at their own expense, sometimes at the expense of the church to which they belong, and sometimes the expense is borne by the missionary. In this way, these men receive a practical training in preaching and organization, that they could get in no other way.. The foreign missionary with such a company has

MISSION WORK AMONG LEPERS

his peripatetic school, and generally finds himself forced to be prepared to answer questions on almost every subject and in almost every SCIence.

At the present time it is our aim to take the picked leaders, and by means of this summer and winter training and Bible classes, supplemented by the practical training that we can give them by associating them with us in our work, and having them accompany us in onr itinerating evangelistic tours and assist us in the organization of churches, to train up a class of thoroughly equipped leaders, well grounded in the faith, who know their Bible and are able to give a reason for the faith that is in them.

Seventlt.-A decidedly new departure in mission work has been made in the matter of books and. pu blications for the natives. They not only pay for them, but pay a price that very nearly approximates to the cost of production.

Eigldh.-The same element is mad.e to appear largely ill our medical work. Medicine is given to the poor, but the rich are expected to pay full price for medicine and for visits to their homes.

After fifteen years of work in Korea, the Presbyterian churches who have followed this system are able to report one hundred and eighty-six out of one hundred and eighty-eight self-supporting nati ve churches with a baptized membership of over three thousand, contributing during the year nearly seven thousand yen, and almost entirely supporting and carrying on their own work.

MISSION WORK AMONG LEPERS.* BY WELLESLEY C. BAILEY, EDINBURGH, SCOTLAND. Secretary and Superintendent of the ~ission to Lepers in India and the East.

Lepers abound in the world in the present day; there is scarcely a country where the disease is not to be found. Even in Great Britain a few lepers are always to be discovcred if one takes the trouble to look for them. India is said to have half a million lepers, Ohina has probably a like number. In the former country the disease is more evenly distributed than in the latter, being found from the Himalayas to Oape Oomorin, in the mountains and in the plains, inland and on the sea coast, in dry arid regions as well as in the damp and swampy places, tho it must be allowed that the damp regions seem to favor the disease. In Ohina leprosy is more prevalent in the south and southeast than in the north and northweHt. Japan has two hundred thousand officially registered cases of leprosy, and it is known to abound in the Malay Peninsula, Siam, the Malay Archipelago, and the Philippines, also in Korea; so that, speaking of India and the East, *'.C9,ndensejl from a paper read at tile Ecumenicl,t! Cooference, May 1, 1900.

we are well within the mark if we place the leper population at one million and a half.

The disease is found to a large extent in Africa and Madagascar; more or less in North and South America; in the West Indies and in the Hawaiian Islands. In Hawaii and the Philippines, the United States will find themselves face to face with a very serious leper problem.

Without going into any further statistics, it will be seen that here is a vast field for missionary effort if we are to reach the lepers with the Gospe1.

It is now generally admitted that the leprosy of the present day is the same disease as that of which we read so much in the Word of God, tho from the Old Testament records it is quite evident that there was a good deal of confusion in the minds of the pcople as to what constituted true leprosy. But may not the same be said of the ideas prevalent in the present day? Many people are still of opinion that a leper is of a sickly white color, while there are some who believe that there is a special mark upon his upper lip.

The fact that at no time in the world's history from the first mention of the disease, have we been without leprosy, also goes to show that ancient leprosy and present day leprosy are one and the same disease.

Leprosy is undoubtedly contagious, tho not infectious. It is conveyed from the diseased to the healthy by actual contact; but it can not be highly contagious, for very few of those who have been ministering to lepers have ever contracted the disease, so few indeed, that we may almost say that all workers among lepers are exempt.

The nature of the contact necessary to produce risk, and the manner in which the bacillus lepra is received into the system are matters still hotly debated in the medical world. A very popular mistake about leprosy is that it is hereditary. And yet in the report of the commissioners appointed by the National Leprosy Fund, under the presidency of H. R. H., the Prince of Wales, K. G., we find the following: 1. No authentic, congenital case has ever been put on record, nor was one seen in this country (India).

2. Many instances occur of children being affected while their parents remain perfectly healthy.

3. The percentage of children, the result of leper marriages, who become lepers, is too small to warrant the belief in the hereditary transmission of the disease.

4. The facts obtained from the Orphanage of the Almora Asylum (a home for the untainted children of lepers) disprove the existence of a specific hereditary predisposition.

5. Only five or six per cent. of the children, born after manifestation of the disease in the parents, become subsequently affected.

MISSION WORK AMONG LEPERS

The histories of the brothers and sisters of leper p·trents with a true or false hereditary taint seem to show that little importance can be attached to inheritance in the perpetuation of the disease.

The disease may certainly be regarded as incurable. 'fhe Berlin Conference in October, 1897, says on this point: "The disease has hitherto resisted all efforts to cure it."

The condition of lepers in the present day is scarcely less terrible than at the most barbarous age of the world's history. Certainly, while one can not but acknowledge that comparatively speaking, a great deal is being done to ameliorate the unhappy lot of the leper, there are yet instances occurring from time to time in different parts of the world which go to show that the unfortunate leper is still treated with as great barbarity as ever he was. In China, a missionary tells us: "Many years ago a mandarin determined to stamp it out, and took the following manner of doing so. He invited all the lepers to a great feast, set fire to the building, and all who escaped the fire perished by the swords of the troops surrounding the building." While within the last few months a terrible story has reached us from one of the missionaries of the Rhenish Missionary Society of the burning alive of at least four lepers in Sumatra.

We are told by lepers from Nepal in the Himalayas that to be a leper there is to incur the death penalty, and in order to avoid this fate they sometimes flee into British territory. Even in many places where the leper is not allowed to be put to death he is treated with great barbarity. In Japan they are called" hinim," which means "not human." In India they are often driven out of house and home, sometimes being" stoned away" from their villages.

The writer has himself come across them in different parts of India, in a Il}ost helpless and hopeless condition, wandering about without a friend in the world. After they are driven away from their village they will wander away into the jungle, where they build themselves a little mat or reed hut, and eke out a terrible existence, living on roots or on whatever may chance to be thrown to them by passers-by. They will sometimes take up their abode in a cave or in a hole under some great rock. It must be borne in mind, too, that these pitiable objects are sometimes women and children of tender years. Sometimes a mother will be hunted from her home with a babe at her breast. In many instances the victims of the disease are absolutely helpless, having lost fingers and toes, or even hands and feet, leaving nothing but useless stumps, which continue to waste and slough, and the disease will sometimes have robbed them of sight and almost of the power of speech.

Then consider that these people are not only without hope of bodily relief in this life, but that the unknown future upon which they are to enter is without one ray of light, and I think we have

established this fact that there is no class in all the world more needing the Gospel of Jesus Christ.

When the Lord Jesus was on earth, He was specially tender in His dealings with the leper. He not only relieved the poor body of the victim, but also led the sufferer to Himself. Surely, with this example before us, we are bound to follow in the Master's footsteps. As of old, the leper cried to Jesus, " Lord, if Thou wilt, Thou canst make me clean," so to-day they seem to cry to His followers, " Christians, if you will, you can make ns clean. You, in the name of your Master, and in the power of His Holy Spirit, can cleanse us with a better cleansing than any mere bodily healing." Missionary work among lepers naturally falls, like medical mission work, into two grooves, the physical and the spiritual.

Mission work has been carried on among lepers for many years. Roman Catholics in olden times were very devoted in their attention to lepers, and all the lazar houses were looked after by priests or nuns. Roman Catholics still have institutions for lepers in different parts of the world.

Among Protestants the Moravians were probably the first to take up this work, as far back as 1819, when they began their noble work at Hemel-en-Aarde (Heaven and Earth) in South Africa. Their first regular missionary was Leitner, who, with his English wife.. entered the leper settlement. For six years did Brother Leitner continue his arduous and Christ-like work in that terrible abode of living death, a work that resembled in most respects that of Damien; and, like him, he fell at his post, tho, happily, not a leper.

At present, as is pretty generally known, the Moravians have an interesting leper home near Jerusalem, where there are men and women who, for Christ's sake, are in hourly attendance on the suffering inmates of that institution.

In India and Ohina, individual missionaries and others have for many years been ministering to lepers as they found opportunity, and have done noble service in this direction. Such names as Ramsay, Budden, of the L. M. S. ; John Newton, American Presbyterian; Vaughan, C. M. S., were well known in India fOl' their devotion to the leper; and in the present day one might mention among many others working in connection with the mission to lepers, Hahn and Uffmann, of Gossner's Mission; Nottrott, of the German Evangelical Missionary Society of the United States; Bulloch, of the L. N. S.; Cullen, Guilford, and Main, of the C. M. S.; Herron, of the Reformed Presbyterian; Bestall, of the Wesleyan Missionary Society, and Byers and Mary Reed, of the Methodist Episcopal Society, whose pathetic story has sent a thrill of sympathy through the world. These are just a few of the outstanding workers, but they by no means exhaust the list.

It remained, however, for the" Mission to Lepers in India and the

MISSION WORK AMONG LEPERS

East" to be the first to enter this field as a society, founded wholly and solely for the benefit, physical and spiritual, of lepers. This society, founded in Dublin in the year 1874, was origiually aimed at reaching lepers in India only, but as time went on, the work extended to Ohina and Japan, and so the title of the society was enlarged from that of the Mission to Lepers in India to its present one-Mission to Lepers in India and the East.

The society is now at work in fifty-six centers: in India, Burma, Oeylon.• Ohina, and Japan, and is about to extend its operations to the Korea and Sumatra. It has twenty-four asylums or homes of its own, fourteen homes for the untainted children of lepers, and aids fifteen other institutions.

It is interdenominational and international in its constitution, and in its working. It carries on its work in cooperation with the missionaries of twenty-two different societies, among which are several American and German societies. Its principal offices are in Edinburgh, ScotlanJ; London, England; and Dublin, Ireland; while it has auxiliaries, not only in Great Britain and Ireland, but also in the United States and Oanada.

The most effective way of reaching lepers has been found to be by gathering the helpless of them into asylums or homes, and there ministering to their wants, spiritual and temporal, and where this is being done the results are truly marvelous.

The writer has recently been making up some statistics of the work for the year 1899, and finds some remarkable facts. Of a total of one thousand, three hundred and twenty lepers, and one hundred and eighty-eight untainted children of lepers, gathered into nineteen Ohristian institutions, watched over by missionaries, there are one thousand, one hundred and forty-seven professing Ohristians, of whom three hundred and sixty-five have been baptized during the year!

In other nineteen institutions aided by the society, many of which are government 01' municipal, and in some of which there are only occasional visits from missionaries, the results are very different. Of one thousand, one hundred and thirty inmates, only foul' hundred and thirty-four are professing Ohristians, while the baptisms were only thirty for the year. This clearly shows the immense advantage of having such institutions completely under Ohristian control.

DEPARTMENTS AND METHODS OF WORK.

'fhe two main departments in the work of this mission are: (1.) That of ministering to those actually afflicted with the disease, Hnd (2.) That of saving the as yet untainted children from falling victims to the disease. For the former we can do but little, from the physical point of view, at least, so far as any hope of cure is concerned. At the

same time, we can do a great deal to relieve suffering, and to improve their general health; and then we have for them the great consolations of the Gospel. For them, of all people, surely it is sweet music to hear: « Come unto me all ye that labor, and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest;" or, "Thine eyes shall see the King in His beauty and the inhabitant shall not say, 'I am sick.'" But for the latter we have, thank God, a double salvation.

If the children of lepers, who are as yet untainted with the disease, can be separated from their leprous relatives, and can be taken out of all leprous surroundings, there is every reason to hope that such children may be saved. Acting on that idea, the mission to lepers has for some years been making efforts to save the children. The method adopted is to build, in connection with asylums for lepers, homes for their untainted offspring, and to invite the lepers to give up their children into the charge of the missionaries. 'rhis has been carried on now for a considerable time with very marked success; with one or two exceptions, nOne of the children thus separated having since developed the disease. Many of them are now in the world doing for themselves; some of them are married and have children of their own. Not only are these children saved from the physical taint of leprosy, but, through the grace of God, many of them are being saved from a far worse moral taint. This work for children, therefore, is most hopeful, for not only are we saving the children for their own sake, but we are assisting largely in putting an end to one of earth's greatest scourges.

A third and very important branch of the operations of this society is that of providing religious instruction for the inmates of government and municipal asylums, where otherwise they would have no opportunity of hearing the Gospel.

From every point of view, the results of this leper work are most striking. It is a work upon which God seems to have set a special seal. As a class the lepers are easily reached, and as a class they readily respond to the Gospel invitation. Many splendid trophies of Divine grace have been won from among them. To this almost every one who works among them bears testimony. In a word, this work gives quick returns of a good quality. Not only are the results good as regards the poor sufferers themselves, but they are good in their effect upon others. This work has a wonderful effect upon the surrounding heathen, and influences them in favor of Christianity. A Christian leper asylum is a sermon in itself. To see a European or American lady binding np the sores of a poor leper. or a medical missionary operating on a deceased limb, in order to give even temporary relief, is an object lesson not easily forgotten by the heathen. Many missionaries bear testimony to the fact that this leper work has been an effective agency in opening the way to heathen hearts and homes.

WHY DO NOT MORE HINDUS ACCEPT JESUS CHRIST

The results of this work upon the Christian converts too are very good, for when they see their missionaries ministering with their own hands to the poor outcast leper, it teaches them a wonderful lesson in self-sacrifice, and helps to make them willing to deny themselves for others.

We have tried to give some idea of "the little done" and of the marvelous results that have followed; bu t how are we to give even the very least conception of the" undone vast! " Who can tabulate that! Wh€l1 one thinks of the terrible agony, mental and physical, in which many hundreds of thousands of these unfortunate sufferers drag out their miserable existence, and realizes that a great amount of that might be relieved and is not, when 011e knows that there are hundreds of thousands of these people who might be trophies of Divine grace and are not, who might have the comforts of the Gospel and have not, but are dying unrelieved and absolutely hopeless; when one thinks of the hundreds of thousands of little children living in leper haunts of vice and misery, in surroundings that appal us even to think of. in hourly danger of contracting this loathsome disease, and realizes that these, His little ones, might be rescued and are not, one wonders how long it will be before the Church of Christ fully realizes the importance of Christ's command to his apostles, "Heal the sick, cleanse the lepers."

WHY DO NOT MORE HINDUS ACCEP'l' JESUS CHRIST?

BY DR. WILBERT W. WHITE.

More than once during my recent tour in India, I addressed Hindus on this topic. In the introduction, I stated that my purpose was not controversial, but that as a fellow-student I desired to inquire earnestly and faithfully into the actual situation for the benefit of myself and my hearers. I stated my belief that human nature is the same in every country, and that many of the reasons to be given in India why Jesus Ohrist was rejected would be the same as those assigned in other countries. I intimated that in a little while the meeting would be thrown open for anyone to give reasons why more Hindus do not accept Jesus Christ. Thus I songht to make my hearers feel as much at home as possible, so that they might speak frankly· and freely on the subject.

The first two considerations which I stated were those that would not likely be cited. (1) It is not because Jesus Christ is not willing to receive all Hindus who would come to him. He included members of every race when he said, "Come unto me all ye that labor and are heavy laden." "I, if I be lifted up, will draw all men unto myself." (2) It is not because He is not able to save Hindus. Thousands of

THE MISSI0NAltY ltEVIEW OF 'rItE WOltLlJ

lIindus who have experienced His saving power, testIfy that He does not lack ability to save. " even to the uttermost."

When the meeting Was opened for responses, the following reasons were given: (1) The Hindu mind is inclined to study into the phil- osophy of religion, and is not disposed to be practical.

(2) National pride, caste pride, and personal pride are in the way of accepting Jesus Christ.

(3) Inconsistent lives of Christians.

(4) Fear of persecution.

(5) Lack of historical sense.

(6) Disposition to emphasize objections, and to ignore positive evidence.

(7) No deep sense of sin.

These are the chief reasons given, and from them the reader may be able to understand something of the religious situation among the educated Indians.

In going among the college students of various lands, I have been struck by the fact, – that the needs and difficulties are, in the main, everywhere the same. A successful personal worker in India needs the same qualifications which are required in Canada or in the United States.

After drawing out the hearers, I proceeded to give reasons which the Gospel by John presents why the Jews of Christ's time did not accept Jesus Christ. I verily believe that, in that Gospel, every case of unbelief of the present day can be explained. Let me mention a few of the reasons there found. (1) Merely superficial and intellectual knowledge of the Scriptures: John vii: 41, 42; v: 38. (2) Because few of the great believe: vii: 48. (3) Fear of losing position and influence: ix:21, 22. (4) National pride: xi:47. (5) They sought the glory of one another, and not the glory of God: v: 44. (6) They had no deep sense of sin: see passages in the eighth chapter. (7) They lacked a sincere desire to know the truth: v: 42. (8) Inability to explain processes: iii: 9; vi: 42, 52. (9) A bad life: iii: 19- 21. (10) Unwillingness to do the will of God in the face of ample evidence: v: 40; viii: 31.

AWAKENING GREEKS.

BY REV. GEO. E. WHITE, MARSOVAN, TURKEY.

If a church sleep shall it wake again? -'rhis is 011e of the most important questions in the East, where the Greek and other Oriental churches exhibit so beautifully the form of Christianity with oftell so little of its power. Awakening must begin with individuals, alld there are hopeful cases.

A few years ago a new priest came to the Greek community in one of the cities of Asia Minor, occupied as a station of the American Board. He soon became a frequent attendant at the Protestant church, and his striking figure with the long hair and beard, the solemn robe and cap of the Orthodox Church, was often seen in the

AWAKENING GREEKS

devotional or other exercises of the missionary p,chools. Indeed he might be called the chief patron of a primary department, opened to prepare pupils who mostly came from his congregation for the regular classes.

Some of his congregation advised him not to attend such services, urging that it did not look well for him, the priest of the Orthodox, to frequent places of Protestant worship and educ!),tion. He answered them in effect: "Friends, you know that I am a villager, and have always been a village priest until the opening here brought me to this city. At home I have my own house, and field, and vineyard. I was glad to come here, chiefly because I hoped in the city to learn something. I want to learn enough to save my own soul, if I can not save anyone else. And where in this city can one learn anything except at the Protestant church and the schools of the missionaries? I am not dependent upon the support that you give me. I can return to my village, and live in my own house on the produce of my field and vineyard. But while I remain here, I can not neglect my opportunities to learn of God, His Word, and the way of salvation."

He has now tasted theological instrnction, and firtds it good. He is in the habit of daily attendance on the expository exercises in Isaiah and Romans, and is drinking in the truth they convey. He is a simple-minded, simple-hearted man, apparently led by the Divine Spirit.

There are others. At the other end of the same plain is another Greek community, which was visited some time ago by a theological student. A friendly priest invited him to preach in his church. He did so, and subsequently met with a storm of threats and opposition. They lay in wait for him with stones and clubs. But he was not harmed and he did not fear. He stayed some time in the town, preaching in another place, and spending most of his evenings with the teacher of the Orthodox school. They talked of God and prayed together. The teacher is now engaged to preach this year, as he did last, every Sabbath day in the Greek church. The priests perform the prescribed ceremonies; the teacher has the mind and heart that fit him to preach. He is believed by those who know him best to be a regenerate man, prepared by his own spiritual experience to be a spiritual guide to t)thers.

A Greek Protestant preacher on the Black Sea coast has recently left his little congregation to preach to each other, while he made a fifty days' evangelistic tour to towns not often hearing the Gospel. In one of these, the most spiritually alert person, except the one Protestant brother of the place, was the Greek priest. His congregation declined to allow the visitor to address them.

These are, of course, the scattered Greeks of Asia Minor, who have been left, as it were a Christian seed, among Mohammedans. So far, most of them who have accepted evangelical truth, have come out, or been driven out, of the old churches into the Protestant organizations. Hopes of the old churches becoming reformed and revivified from within, vary according to the nature of the observer. '['he great Greek Church is a standing challenge to the prayers of evangelical Christians that God may breathe through its venerable forms the breath of divine life an~ activity.

From a Plwtograp!, by Molinari.

A VIEW FROM A HOUSETOP IN TANGlb;RS.

SELECTED ARTICLES.

MOROCCO AS A MISSION FIELD.* BY BUDGETT MEAKIN, LONDON, ENGLAND.

Author of "The Moorish Empire," "The Land of the Moors," etc.

Protestant mission work in Morocco is of altogether recent introduction. The first society to enter the field was the" London Society for the Propagation of the Gospel among the Jews," which established its only station in Mogador in 1875, under the Rev. J. B. Ginsburg, who fitted up, at his own expense, a large room as an English church. This still continues to be used, and is the only permanent church hall in the country, except one in Tangier, where, in 1885, a temporary iron structure was erected by subscription as the pro-church of St. Andrew. Recently thilj was sold to the- North African Mission for the Spanish Protestant congregation, and a building of stone was begun in the later morisco style. The chaplaincy, maintained by the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, assisted by local contributions, is usually only occupied in winter, and is inclllded in the diocese of Gibraltat·.

For definite work among the Moors the British and Foreign Bible Society was first in the field, appointing an agent to Tangier, in 1883. Next year the mission to the Kabyles and other Berber races of North Africa-now known as the North Africa Mission-acquired a valuable property on the Marshim plateau outside Tangier, which has since been its headquarters for Morocco. The work later extended to Azeelah, under the most capable direction of Miss Emma Herdman, who, in 1888, took two other ladies to Fez. There, in the face of every obstacle and * From" The Moorish Empire." By Budgett Meakin. The Macmillan Co.

MOROCCO AS A MISSION FIELD

discouragement, they bravely settled and established a medical mission, which they still carryon, having since been reenforced by others.

Medical work from the first formed part of the operations in Tangier, and in 1867 the Tulloch Memorial Hospital was erected beside the mission house there. Laraiche, Tetuan, and Casablanca were made stations during the next few years, and at present the mission supports in Morocco ten male, and twenty-seven female workers, three of the former, and one of the latter, being doctors. In Tangier they have a second hospital for women only, supported by the Countess of Meath, and a general one in Casablanca. In Tangier there are also elementary schools for children, and an incipient boys' industrial home, and a shelter for beggars at the market. One branch of the labors of this mission lies among the Spaniards in Tangier, and it is here that visible results are greatest.

In 1886 the Presbyterian Church of England established a mission at Rabat, directed by Dr. Robert Kerr', who in 1894 resigned his connection with that body, and has continued his work as the" Central Morocco Mission," which is steadily making practical Christianity known among the Berber tribesmen who crowd in to the good doctor's dispensary, and bid him welcome to their homes. In 1888 the Southern Morocco Mission came into existence as a result of the interest in the country of Mr. John Anderson, of Ardrossan, whose sturdy Scotch friends have earned an excellent name for themselves and their Master in Mogador, Saffi, Mazagan, and Marrakesh, their headquarters, where they have a small hospital. Spasmodic efforts have been made from time to time by the Mildmay Mission to the Jews, the efforts of which are, as its name implies, restricted to one race, tho their representatives have always lent assistance to the others. Finally, in 1895, the Gospel Union of Kansas City, U. S. A., sent missionaries to Morocco, under the direction of Mr.

From a P……..p4 br Dr. Ruddock.

HOMES OF' THE MIXED RACE OF CENTRAL MOROCCO.

Nathan, a Christian Jew, who, from Tangier, supervises stations in Mequinez and EI Kasal'.

Only the first-named society is denominational, and all work together in harmony, their only object being to set forth Christ, and not to spread sectarianism. Altho from the nature of the ground they occupy speedy results are not to be anticipated, numbers of conversions have taken place, and there can be no doubt that only the fear of the powers that be keeps many more from confessing Christ. The prejudice and misconception in the native mind as to the facts and aims of Christianity are so great that it is not till they have long and closely watched the lives of those who come to teach it that they can be influenced by their message. If nothing else had been achieved during these years beyond raising the Moorish ideas of Christians, a good work would have been accomplished. That this has been the case wherever they have gone, and often far beyond the limits of their journeys, I am abundantly able to testify from personal experience, and I am always proud to count among my friends the emissaries of the Christan Church among the Moors.

The methods employed by all the agencies at work in Morocco are identical, consisting chiefly, in addition to the medical work, in visitation of the women by their Christian sisters, who are able to enter doors closed to men, and all having some practical acquaintance with medicines and nursing, are made heartily welcome where there is suffering; invariably in itinerating through the villages, which affords the best of opportunities for personal dealing and the dissemination of the Scriptures; in tending beggars and providing for orphans, and in elementary schools, tho educational work meets with most opposition. Sometimes the missionaries wear the garb of the country, especially in the interior, where "Christian clothes" excite more curiosity than is convenient, and more prejudice than is desirable. Most Moors appreciate the brotherly feeling shown by adopting their dress, and those who find themselves at home in it experience a wonderful bridging over of the gulf between east and west.

Some years ago, when stations were first opened up country, and there were signs of an increased activity, effort.3 were made by the Moors, with the support of France and Germany, to prevent a further extension of mission work. It was alleged that it seriously menaced the peace of Morocl"o, and that European lives and property were threatened; but experience has thus far proved the fallacy of these alarms, political rather than genuine, and no trouble need be feared till there comes a Pentecostal wave of conversion, for which the missionaries would be willing to lose everything.

THE DECAY OF JUDAISM. * There can be no more effective witness to the hopeless decay of Judaism than Professor Marks, the Nestor of Jewish reform in this country. He was the soul of that movement, when it was started some fifty years ago, with the object of lifting the synagog out of the old rut of Rabbinism, and putting a new, purified life into it. And now, as he looks back upon the fruits of his labors during this long period, he cries out, in the bitterness of his heart: "Alas! the sanctuary is nowadays almost deserted. As for the Sabbath of the Decalogue-that outward and * From Jewish Missionary Intelligencer.

THE DECAY OF JUDAISM

visible sign of the inner spirit of Judaism-its observance threatens to become almost obsolete. A large and increasing number of Jews do not hesitate, on the one hand, to sacrifice to the pursuit of materinl gain, and on the other hand to regard its observance as a pure matter of con- venience. ,,* So far has the neglect of the Sahbath gone that even Truth, which is not noted for its religious zeal, says" that it is time public attention were directed to the ignoring of all religious and moral laws by Jews who open their warehouses, especially in Houndsditch, seven days in the week. It is a scandal and disgrace that they can not be made to close at least one day in the week. From early morning till late at night these shops are open for trade all the year round. On the Kippur (Atonement) day alone. do they close."

Still more emphatic, if possible, is the orthodox rabbi of the Hempstead synagog, who says: "With exceptions, of course, but with appalling generality, there is sweeping over modern Judaism such a strong wave of callous, contemptuous indifference, that we are beginning to wonder, how much of that religious tenacity that we praise in the past may have been due to religious persecution from without, rather than to religious conviction from within. It is impossible to find anything more degrading than the attitude of the modern Israelite in this country to what is called-poetically or sarcastically, as you please-the faith of his fathers. The rabbi administers a synagog service that he knows to be replete with incongruities. He preaches the word of God in synagogs, where the only response he is encouraged to feel is the echo of his own voice out of the hollowness of an empty building. He sees the most cherished institutions of Judaism flagrantly violated, all of them growing into desuetude, some almost forgotten. The membership of the Jewish community in London threatens to degenerate into a merely superstitious tie to the Burial Society of tlie United Synagogue; (i. e., its one and only object is to secure interments among Jewish rela- tives); the United Synagog itself is wholly absorbed by its balance sheets, with no soul above pounds, shillings, and pence."t To what extent religious worship is neglected in the provinces may be seen at Card:ff. There, according to a report in the Jewish World (August 11), a synagog has been built at a cost of £8,000, in which a service, held once a week, is attended by fifteen worshipers all told, out of a population of 1,000 Jews.

And these services are generally debased by the indecorous behavior of the few who do attend. "On the great Day of Atonement," writes one,::: "when the building was crowded, the scene was at times painful in the extreme. Groups of three and four men were to be seen in all parts of the building, holding converse with each other in such a loud tone as to interfere with and annoy those whose thoughts were centered on the solemnity and importance of the great day. And this was carried on during the entire twelve hours over which the service extended." The reason he assigns for "this deplorable state of affairs, which prevails in many of the metropolitan and provincial places of worship, is the utter ignorance of the great bulk of the worshipers-shall I say nine-tenths? -of the sacred tongue in which the prayers are offered up. Personally, I know scores of young men who attend a place of worship only on one * * Jewish Chronicle, September 8, 1899. t Ibid, February 3. Ibid, October 6.

day in the year, but who are unable to read a line of Hebrew, while a great many others who can, with difficulty, read that tongue, do not in the least understand the meaning of what they read." * The ignorance, however, of the Hebrew language, tho a powerful, is not the primary cause of the rapid decay of Judaism. It is itself the result of another factor which all thoughtful Jews perceive, tho none dare, or care, to say so explicitly. The study of Hebrew is abandoned, because the belief in the supernatural origin of Judaism is almost gone; and what remains of that creed are the wornout rags of the old religious habits. Orthodox and Reform Jews, whom secular education has taught to think for themselves, are alike told that they can obtain favor with God by their own unaided efforts, without the help of any medium whatever. All they have to do is to resist evil and do that which is good. And if wrong has been committed, which one would think is the more unpardonable, as it can be easily avoided, provided it is not an indictable offense, for somehow human law will exact its penalties, if it is not to be mere advice-repentance and amendment, and, where possible, restitution will set the offender right again. In other words, religion is confounded with ordinary bocial morality. vVhat need, then, is there for creeds or supernatural religion? If it is for the sake of a deterrent or an operative sanction, is not this abundantly supplied by the police courts and the dread of social disgrace? And if there is no need for creeds, there is none for the study of Hebrew, except for archeological purpos6s, and none also for religious ordinances and observances.

THE BOERS AND CHRISTIANITY IN SOUTH AFRICA.t BY NINE MINISTERS OF THE DUTCH REFORMED CHURCH IN SOUTH AFRICA.::: I. Misunderstandings.-History proves too clearly that reforms can never be forced upon nations, states, or individuals. In every free country political, social, municipal reform has had to proceed slowly from precedent to precedent. To expect from a young republic in a few months what has cost European nations years of constitutional struggle, is certainly unreasonable. The massing of troops on the borders of the republics was naturally considered by their respective governments as a menace to their independence and the admitted right of internal selfgovernment. vVe can not but regret that the suggestion made by the Transvaal government to submit the questions at issue to arbitration in the spirit and on the lines suggested by the Peace Convention, recently held in Hague, was rejected; more especially, as all parties are now fairly agreed, that the proposals of the Bloemfontein Conference had been virtually accepted by the Transvaal.

• Jewish Chronicle, October 8, 1899. t Condensed from The South African News, Wednesday, February 28,1900. :j: The authors of this paper are ministers of the Dutch Reformed Church, occupying influential positions in South Africa, who consider it their duty to give public expression to their views regarding the present war between Her Majesty's government and the two republics. Their names are: J. H. Hofmeyl', A. Moorrees, J. P. Van Heerden, Andrew Murray, J. H. Neethling, N. J. Hofmeyr, J. 1. Marais, P. G. J. De Vos, C. F. J. Muller. They are members of the Moderamen of the Synodical Mission Board, and professors of the Theololl'ical Seminary.

1900.J THE BOERS AND CHRISTIANITY IN SOUTH AFRICA

Mr. Chamberla:n is reported to have said before the war: "To go to war with President Krueger in order to force upon him reforms in the internal affairs of his state, with which successive secretaries of state standing in this place have repudiated all right of interference, that would have been a course of action as immoral as it would have been unwise."

Had these principles been acted upon by the British government, the war would have been prevented. We put on record our solemn conviction, that war might have been prevented by a little more patience or a little more consideration for the rights and privileges of the two free and independent republics on the part of the British authorities.

II. Accusations have been freely made against the Colonial and Republican Dutch, which, in our opinion, can not be borne out by fact.

1. It has been said that before the outbreak of hostilities, a combination against Her Majesty's government existed among the Dutch-speaking inhabitants of the queen's dominion. No proof for such an assertion has been forthcoming; not a trace of such conspiracy has been found to exist. Knowing South Africa intimately, coming into daily contact with its people, speaking on behalf of thousands and tens of thousands of our church members, we maintain, without fear of contradiction, that the paramountcy of Great Britain was unchallenged and undisputed by Her Majesty's subjects of Dutch extraction before the war.

2. To aggravate the difficulties of the present situation, the Republican Boers have been represented as "barbarians," "vermin to be exterminated," "slave-drivers," and "slave-owners," or prospective slave-owners, eagerly watching their opportunity to enthrall the natives dwelling in their midst_ Stories of Boer atrocity, as outrageous as they were imaginary, have been the order of. the day. Perhaps a few facts and considerations coming from ourselves as men well acquainted with the Boer's character and with the Boer history, may not be out of place: (1) British soldiers wounded on the battlefield have met with every consideration at the hands of their foes_ Prisoners of war at Pretoria have been treated with uniform kindness. Those who know them and have won their confidence, have learned to respect the Boers_ (2) Slavery is not tolerated in the Transvaal. It is as contrary to Republican as it is to British law.

(3) Even the so-called "apprentice-system," tolerated in the colony under the British flag, was shorn of many of its abuses by the moderation and watchfulness of ecclesiastical and political authorities.

(4) The late Rev. Lion Cachet, for many years a prominent member of the Dutch Reformed Church in the Transvaal, remarked: * "Sometimes Kafir children were removed by Boer commandos after a war, and apprenticed. The Kafirs do not wage war like civilized nations; women fall as well as men; the weak and the children are left behind in sudden flight. The Boers had frequently to choose between leaving them to die of hunger, or else removing them. According to existing laws, such children are apprenticed in the Republic till their majority. This system was certainly liable to abuse. On the borders, Kafir children were • exchanged' by traders. It is true, also, that a Boer here and there did exchange 01' accept in exchange such children. But this happened in direct transgression of the law of the land_ The Boers themselves have • Worsteistrijd der Transvaiers.

made an end to this practise. It is, therefore, unreasonable and immoral to rake up the past, and bring this accusation against the present generation."

(5) More recent still is the testimony borne to the Boers by the " Aborigines Protection Society "-an organization by no means predisposed to faVOl' the Transvaal. Its official journal, the Aborigine8' Friend, for November, says: "The treatment of blacks on Boer farms, and also on the' Dutch' farms in Cape Colony, contrasts favorably with that of the blacks in the employment of many English and other settlers in South Africa. Cases of cruelty are far more frequent than on the farms of easy-going and more or less lethargic 'Dutchmen,' whether in our own colonies or in the Boer Republics."

(6) That the wars of the Boers were not wars of extermination, nor mere marauding raids for securing cattle, even men by no means partial to the Boer methods of government, have freely testified. '!'hese testimonies are borne out by Boer traditions. When the emigrant farmers left the colony and sought a home in the desert, they published a manifesto, of which the following clauses have more than ordinary significance: We are resolved, wherever we go, that we will uphold the just principles of liberty; but, whilst we will take care that no one is brought by us into a condition of slavery, we will establish such regulations as may suppress crime and preserve proper relations between master and servant.

We solemnly declare that we leave this colony with a desire to enjoy a quieter life than we have hitherto had. We will not molest any people, nor deprive them of the smallest property; but. if attacked. we shall consider ourselves fully justified in defending our persons and effects to the utmost of our ability against every enemy.

That this purpose was carried into effect, as far as possible, is borne out by historical testimony. Indirectly by their kindness and humanity, the Boers were instrumental in introducing the Gospel into Basutoland. At any rate, they prepared the barbarians for looking with favor upon the European missionaries who came shortly afterward to minister in Basutoland.

Bearing all this in mind, we, as ministers of the Gospel of Salvation, which knows no distinction between barbarian and Scythian, bond and free, solemnly declare that the fear of slavery and oppression of the natives by the Boers is chimerical. We are devoutly thankful to God that a better spirit is being extensively manifested, and that Boer and black have been drawn more closely together in the bonds of the Gospel.

III. Boer and Mi88ionary.-It has been said that the advancement of God's Kingdom, the salvation of the heathen, the extension of mission work, necessitate th~ prosecution of this war to its bitter end, because the Boers are intensely hostile to the missionary and the Gospel he preaches. This accusation is frequently made in ignorance of the real facts, and has its origin in a one-sided view of the relationship between Boer and black, or is based on events which have happened in a distant and forgotten past. In other cases it rests on flagrant. culpable, and malignant misrepresentation and distortion of facts.

We deny most emphatically that the Boers resist the spread of Christianity among the heathen, or display an indiscriminate hostility to the missionary as such. They have sometimes come into collision with individuals, but not with the cause they represented. A careful examination of all the facts will sh.ow that the fault did. uot. always li~

THE BOERS AND CHRISTIANITY IN SOUTH AFRICA

with the Boers, but often with the missionaries themselves. And yet instances are by no means rare of missionaries commanding the highest respect of the early Dutch settlers.

Full liberty to minister to the heathen is granted in both Free State and Transvaal. The Berlin and Hermannsburg societies are largely represented there. At the end of sixty years the stations of the former in South Africa numbered fifty-five, half of them in the Transvaal.

The colonial branch of the Dutch Reformed Church is represented in the Transvaal by several stations and out-stations; their missionaries are honored and respected by the neighboring Dutch farmers.

Among the Natal Dutch the same spirit prevails. Many of them are emigrants from the colony or descendants of emigrants who had escaped the dreadful assegai of the Zulu. Not long ago the Natal Boer Mission was started for the evangelization of the natives in the Umvoti district. A congregation of Kafirs exists as a fruit of the labors of these Dutch Boers.

In the Orange Free State mission work has been fairly organized. In almost every village or township either the pastor of the Boer congregation, or an ordained missionary with a number of native evangelists, labors among the blacks. Lately that church has gone further afield, and is now supporting two missionaries in Central Africa.

The history of missions in South Africa is in many respects a sad one. But for the last sixty or seventy yea,rs this country has been in a state of political turmoil. Racial problems are still unsolved among us, prejudice and suspicion are strong forces of disintegration; patience and conciliation are sadly needed. Good and earnest men sit in judgment upon the Boer, ignorant of his history, his language, and his political, social, and religious institutions; ready to find fault, and to magnify abuses which time will and must efface; censuring harshly where the blame is not rightly apportioned. The Boer again, smarting under constant misrepresentation, is equally liable to give way to prejudice, not distinguishing between the cause advocated and the advocate of the cause. In the missionary he sometimes discovered the political pamphleteer, who appealed by his writings to a European court, where the Boer's voice is never heard.

We are thankful to God that Boer and black have come to llnderstand each other better than ever before. It is sad to think that Boer and Briton are at dreadful feud.

IV. The Dutch Reformed Church and Missions.-The attitude of the Dutch Reformed Church toward mission work has been strangelymisunstood, and sometimes ignorantly or wilfully misrepresented. Perhaps we ourselves are to blame in the matter, inasmuch as we have never courted publication or advertisement in foreign periodicals or religious journals. We stand alone, receiving no support from any European organization, and responsible to no religious body across the sea. Our missionaries have to be found within our own domain; have to be trained in our own institutions; are supported by our own church members. They have to be sought in our own homes, to be gathered from our own farmsteads. With increasing gratitude to God we have found our congregations responding to our call, awaking to their responsibilities; while their sons and daughters are yielding themselves to the work of the Lord among the heathen at our doors, and further away in the heart of this continent.

No church in South Africa takes a keener interest and is more heartily in mission work than ours. Our church clerk reports that the colonial branch of our church, with 98,144 communicant members and 223,000 souls under its charge, contributed to missions in the past year £10,150, i. e., at the rate of more than two shillings per communicant.

The number of missionaries supported by onr church throughout South Africa is about sixty, with an equal number of evangelists and lay helpers. These numbers do not include the work done by the Transvaal, Free State, and Natal.

From this it will appear that there is a measure of missionaryactivity in the church for which it has hitherto received little credit. 'Ve have. not gone very far afield, but OUi' work has been carefully organized. The Colonial Church has two committees, appointed by its synod: a Foreign and a Home Mission Committee. The foreign field lies in the Transvaal, in Mashonaland, Bechuanaland, and the Lake country of Central Africa, with some thirty-five missionaries and lay assistants, and a number of native evangelists. This work is gradually extending, and embracing an increasingly wide area. The home mission includes all that is done by us among the Dutch-speaking colored natives in the colony. Thirty-five of these congregations have been formed into a "Mission Church," embracing a number of parishes, having its own synod, its own presbyteries, administering its own affairs, subject, however, to the control of the Home Mission Committee of the Dutch Reformed Church. Several congregations have not as yet been organized, and therefore are not affiliated to the General Assembly of the Mission Church. Year by year this are::1 also increases, as the Mission Church enlarges its borders.

The example set by the colony has been followed by the republics and Natal. There, too, the church as such undertakes mission work, and tho the area of its operations is by no means large. yet the missionary spirit is by no means absent, missionary enthusiasm is by no means lacking. The same process of gradual extension and organization, so characteristic of our colonial work, is met with in the Transvaal and the Free State; and the day, we hope, is not far distant when the republican " Mission Church" will show itself equal to the task of organizing and consolidating the work within its own special domain.

Various agencies within the church contribute their share toward extending our operations. A" 'Voman's Mission Bond" was started in 1889, with the special object of supporting lay teachers and native evangelists. The" rheological Students' Missionary Society" has its field in Natal, where a school for training evangelists has been started. Our Young Men's Christian Associations have a mission branch among their various agencies, and support a missionary in our foreign field. A Children's Missionary Society has been organized, whose contributions are not to be despised. The Societies for Christian Endeavor, which have their representatives even in the Transvaal, are actively engaged in Christian work, and take their share in building up the missions of the church. The Christian Students' Union, with its branch of missionary volunteers, has taken strong hold of the hearts of our, young men and young women, with the gladdening result, that more than one department of the work in the foreign field has been strengthened by accessions from their rank,S.

As long as the Dutch Reformed Church was unable to fill her own

A JAPANESE VIEW OF JAPANESE CHRISTIANITY

pulpits she had to cooperate with European societies in their labors among the natives beyond the borders of the colony. Up to 1852 her own mission work had been confined to the colored classes in the colony. Attention was now turned to the heathen world beyond. But how to obtain laborers for that field was the perplexing question; for the supply had to be obtained from Holland, where Dutch colonists had to be prepared for the ministry of the Vord. Hence, when in 1857 the committee entrusted with the mission work of the church reported that the time had not yet come for extending our missionary operations beyond the boundaries of the colony, the synod appointed a new committee to take the matter in hand, and determined upon establishing its own theological college at Stellenbosch. The college was opened in 1858, and not long after the Rev. Dr. Robertson was sent to Holland and Scotland to obtain ministers and missionaries to inaugurate the new departure undertaken by the church. Rev. H. Gonin, from Switzerland, was sent to the Rustenburg district in the Transvaal, where he still labors with great acceptance; and the Rev. McKidd, from Scotland, who had married a Dutch lady, went north to the Zoutpansberg district, where he died not long afterward, and was succeeded by the Rev. S. Hofmeyr, whose labors have been eminently blessed to white and black alike. This was the beginning of a work which has since extended in all directions.

Prejudice against mission work still exists; but it is not confined to the republics, nor to the Dutch Boer. As our own sons and daughters are entering the mission field that prejudice dies awny. Outside of the Dutch Ohurch the.number of colonial-born missionaries is small; within our church the number of such missionaries is increasing year by year.

These are dark days for South Africa; the century closes in deepest gloom. There are ruined homes, shattered lives, and broken hearts among us. Our sons, our brothers, our relatives have settled down in the republics; many of them have been called to the front. Some have already laid down their lives in fighting for their adopted country. How long is this to last? It rests with the Ohristians of England to make themselves heard. If they persist in fanning the flames of race-hatred and national pride, if they echo the cry for vengea,nce which is heard everywhere, the war will be pursued to its bitter end. But it will leave behind a long track of wo and of sorrow which years will not efface.

A JAPANESE VIEW OF JAPANESE CHRISTIANITY."

AN INTERVIEW WITH REY. T. MIYAGA WA, KOBE, JAPAN.t PaRtor of one of the leading Congregational churches h Japan.

Globe-trotting Englishmen frequently give us their hasty impressions of Eastern lands and peoples, but it is not often that we learn how the Occident strikes an intellectual Oriental. Japan is the enigma of the nine- * Condensed from The (ffiristian World.

t Mr. Miyagawa. is now on a grand tour round the world, upon which he has been sent by his church. SIt a celebration of its silver jubilee. A splendid snecimen of Japallese intellectualism is this keenly observant traveler. His face is an index to his mental alertness and reeeptifity. He speaks excellent English, and tho his accent is distinctly foreign, the scope of his vocabulary and his faculty for using, not appropriate words, but exactly the right words to express his meaning, prove his grasp of our language. He attended the recent International Congregational Council in Boston.

teenth century, and the Japanese are the most fascinatingly mysterious people of our time. The civilization of Japan is scarcely half a century old, and yet Japan is the England of the Pacific Ocean, and the Japanese the most progressive and strenuous people of the Orient. Mr. Miyagawa is but forty-three years of age, but his memory carries him back to what we Europeans call the Japan of barbarism. Mr. Miyagawa resents that idea. "Europeans," he says, "are surprised to see that Japan has become a civilized nation; but they ought not to be surprised. They forget that for the last 300 years Japan has had a civilization of its own. We retain the best of our old Oriental civilization and have adopted the best of your Occidental civilization. Ve took our public school system from America, founded our military system upon those of Germany and France-but improved on both, and now have a system peculiarly our own; we planned our navy on the British model and constructed our railways on the English plan, but introduced German and American methods. We have now 4,000 miles of railways, of which 1,000 belong to the state. We have our telegraph system, which is state property; our mail system, with the penny post in operation; and our police system, which, I think, is ahead of anything I have seen in Europe or America. We have adopted your Vestern civilization while retaining what is hest in our old Japanese civilization. "

Is Christianity making great strides in Japan? Mr. Miyagawa answered the question by recalling a little of recent Japanese history. "Ten years ago," he said, "there was a great opening in Japan for the Christian missionary. The government wanted the coutltry Europeanized, and the growth of European influence which resulted from that policy acted favorably toward the spread of Christianity in Japan. A large numbel' of Japanese came into the Christian churches, but, unfortunately, a great many of them were merely nominal Christians, with no real faith in Christianity. Then a reactionary movement set in. The Buddhists, – Shintoists, and educators worked againRt the European influence and against Christianity. The nominal Christians then dropped out of the churches. So the Japanese Christian churches have been sifted like wheat. We have been going through a stern discipline and trial for the laRt eight years, but what we lost in quantity we gained in quality. But las~ year another change of policy was made. The extra-territorial law was abolished, and the whole country was opened to foreigners who are willing to conform to Japanese law. The immediate consequence has been an alteration in the official attitude toward Christianity. Up to that time Christianity was considered to be an illegal religion; the govern- ment did not recognize it. Last year, however, the government reversed that policy, publicly recognized Christianity as one of the religions of Japan, and declared the Christian pastors entitled to all the privileges enjoyed by the priest of other churches-Buddhist and Shintoists."

Has the new policy affected the outlook of Christianity in Japan? "Unquestionably. It has made a great difference in the attitude of the people toward the Christian religion. But, unfortunately, the educators are still opposed to Christianity, and the minister of education has issued instructions that no religious teaching shall be given, or religious ceremony performed in the schools. Buddhists, Shintoists, and Chris- tians alike are forbidden to teach their religions to the school children. Our system of education is consequently severely secular. The education minister's instruction has had a most damaging effect on the mission

CONVERAION OF A CHINESE JAILER

schools, which were started to teach Christianity, and are now unable to fulfil the object of their foundation. Personally, I am in favor of the education minister's instruction, so far as government and public schools are concerned, but I hold that the private schools ought to have the privilege of teaching any religion they wish. Of course, the private schools can teach religion if they forego the privileges given to the national schopls, i. e., the exemption of their scholars from compulsory military service for certain years, and the opportunity of passing to the higher grade schools and state university. If the mission schools want to teach Christianity they must forego these privileges; but if they do that they get no good students. So, practically, the mission schools are being ruined."

Is it true that the Congregational churches of Japan are rationalistic in their theology? "We have a very broad theology in our churches, and for the last seven or eight years we had a great deal of difficulty, because some of our pastors read German theological books-Strauss, Bauer, Kine, and Pfleiderer-and their preaching became rationalistic. The missionaries raised a hue and cry, and the Congregational churches were said to be going to pieces on the rocks of rationalistic tendencies; but there are still thousands of faithful Israel who do not bow down to Baal, and faithful pastors who try to build up their converts in good Christian faith."

Can you give me an outline of the Christian theology generally taught in the Japanese churches? "We do not care to teach theological views, but we do endeavor to teach the fundamental truths and principles of Christianity, such as the existence of a personal God, the Sonship of Jesus Christ, the sinfulness of sin, the way of salvation by belief and trust in Christ, the sanctification of the Holy Spirit, and the infinite love of Jesus Christ as the motive power for ethical training. We do not spcak of the Atonement. There are so many stories and theories of the Atonement that we do not care to use the word, but we teach 'the way of salvation,' which really includes the Atonement. Our teaching is religious, moral, and ethical, not dogmatic and theological."

Do you teach the doctrine of the Trinity? "Oh, we do not say much about the Trinity, but we say that in the Bible we find the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit, and we teach the Fatherhood of God, the Sonship of Christ, and the power of the Holy Spirit. We emphasize Bible facts first; but we hope that in some future time great Japanese theologians will arise, who will teach theological doctrines."

Japan presents many difficulties to the missionary, but the outlook for Christianity in the islands was, :Mr. :Miyagawa says, never more hopeful.

CONVERSION OF A CHINESE JAILER. * The Philippian jailer has lately had a colleague in China, who also, tho not by the shock of an earthquake, found the same Savior with his :Macedonian mate. Like him, tho in another way, he came out of heathenism to a life and death in the faith of Jesus.

This Chinese, named Ti En, had been anything else than a pleasant and considerate custodian. He used to maltreat and half starve his * Translated from Dansk Missions Blad.

prisoners in order to extort money from them or' their friends. Mean- while he had become more and more given up to opiulll, and thereby excessively weakened, so that he himself saw that the habit must be checked, or that it would end in madness. He, therefore, entered the missionary hospital at Pao-Ring, in Si-Chuen. He looked wretchedly emaciated. The physician and other missionaries said to him that he could not by his own strength be raised up and delivered from the yoke of opium, but must seek strength of God. He answered that he would gladly hear and read what the foreigners said and wrote about God, received a book called" The Way of Salvation" to read, and read it attentively. 'l'he first Sunday he was at the hospital he spent in hearing God's 'Vord. The next Friday evening he was again at the meeting, and there the 'Vord took hold of him with power and might. He looked into his own heart, saw his sinfulness and wretchedness, sought out a Chris- tian Chinese, and said to him: "My sins are too many to be forgiven; it is too late for me to turn and serve the Lord." But the Christian to whom he was speaking told him of Peter's fall and Peter's restoration, of the laborers in the vineyards, and exclaimed that we can never come too late to the Lord Jesus, the gracious and long-suffering Savior, if we only mean what we say. The jailer took courage, believed in Jesus' grace, and the next day he came to the missionaries with beaming countenance. Now, also, he had power to strive victoriously against the miserable and destructive opium habit.

Ti En came also to resemble the Philippian jailer in this, that not only he himself believed, but also witnessed before others, before the prisoners in the prison. A number of these were persuaded by him, when their time was out, to listen to the words of the foreigners. The change they could see in the men once so brutal and merciless, supported his testimony, and made a strong impression on those that were in his power. The year after, 1896, both Ti En and his wife were baptized. For awhile he gave up his place and opened a business, but at the solicitation of the missionaries he resumed his former calling, as the new jailer proved incompetent, and there was always an uproar, while the Christian Ti En had known how to keep order and maintain peace. He held on the way of which the Psalm says (in the Danish version): "Believe and confess until the end of the days: this is the way of salvation."

His work, however, was not to continue very long. There broke out an epidemic of typhus in the town, and Ti En too was attacked. When his wife asked him whether he was afraid to die, he answered: "'Vhy should I be afraid to follow Jesus? He comes to take me to Him." And so he died. The Lord, who had called the husband, comforted his widow, so that she could confidently" wait on the Lord's time."

The prisoners contributed money to buy a coffin for the jailer who had been so kind to them, and who had become so dear to them all. The day when he was buried was a general day of mourning in the town. On one side of the coffin was inscribed: "The blood of Jesus Christ cleanseth from all sin; " and on the other: "I shall be satisfied, when I awake in Thy likeness." Two banners were carried, one before the coffin, and one behind. On the one was to be read: "Peace in the faith of Jesus;" on the other: "I shall rise again."

EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS.

The Ecumenical Conference. ..head over all to the Church which is His body. The Ecumenical Conference of Missions was opened, according to It was good for us to be there, the announcement, on the after- but we can not even on such heights noon of Saturday, April 21st, at make our tabernacles. From the half past two, at Carnegie Hall; mount of privilege we must go the audience completely filling that down to the common level of serv- great auditorium. ice a,nd suffering for His sake.

The opening prayer was offered This thought of serving and s~~j'­ by Dr. Henry C. Mabie, of Boston, fering is the keynote of every con- and was uplifting, and compre- secrated life. They are vitally and hensive, and spiritual. Ex-Presi- inseparably linked.' As Dr. Judson dent Harrison's address was every has reminded us, if we succeed way worthy of the occasion, and without suffering it is because some met with a warm reception from one else has suffered before liS; and the vast audience. It was terse, if we suffer without succeeding, it sagacious, and inspiring. Many of is in order that some one else may its sentences were full of meaning succeed after us. Christ's law and and deserve to be recorded as max- Christ's life both teach us that to ims. He showed a firm grasp of lose life is to save it, as to bury the fundamental principles and a wise seed is to insure the crop. Every comprehension of the vital rela- oak stands in the grave of the tions of Church life to missionary acorn, and every harvest-field has activity. It struck a keynote for its roots in the furrows where the the conference and worthily grain of wheat falls in the ground opened the sessions. It was whole- to die that it might bring forth some and strengthening to have much fruit. But life is not measthe Honorary President remind us ured by length of days, but hy love, in such well chosen and emphatic and love is also the measure of its words of the one greatest need reward, and sets the jewels in its in all work for God-the need of crown. prayer; and to hear him ascribe all permanent power in missions to Our Lord bids us "have faith in the Spirit of God. There was no God," or, as those four words douhtdoubtful theology in the address- less mean, count on God's good no uncertain sound as to the need faith. The prayer that trusts His of mankind or the sufficiency of the word of promise, the faith that Gospel; neither was there any low dares to will what He wills, and to conception of the duty and privi- go where He leads and to do what lege of the Church in relation to the He hids-these are the secrets of great commission. The whole triumph over even impossibilities. address was vigorous. It had behind it brain power and deep spiri- A Committee on Cooperation. tual conviction, and the noble keynote for the conference struck in At a post conference meeting, that address proved a prevailing held at the Central Presbyterian one throughout all its deliberations. church, Wednesday morning, May 2, about two hundred delegates, This great assembly broke up missionaries, and missionary secre- Tuesday night, never again to reas- taries, met. Dr. Ellinwood offered semble until the greater final gath- the following: ering together unto Him who is Resolved, That it be the sense of the meet-

ing, composed of missionaries and repre- H. Greer, Robert E, Speer, Theo- sentatives of missionary boards and societies dore Monod. James E. Mathieson, in Europe, America, Germany, and Scandi.. D. Stuart Dodge, ex-President Har- navia, that the e;xecutive committee of the rison would inspire universal confi- Ecumenical Conference in New York, and dence. the corresponding committee in London, Germany, and Scandinavia, should be re- The Oonference Machinery. quested to consider the question of appointing an international committee, who by cor- Those who have not borne the respondence or conference, or both, shall burden of organizing and carrying deal with certain practical questions of co- to a successful conclusion a great operative work on mission fields, and shall conference, can have no idea of make known the results of their deliberations the amount of thought and labor to the societies which have been represented involved in the executive part of in this conference_ the great missionary gathering, which has recently closed in New This resolution, after debate, was York City. The thanks of deleunanimously adopted. Of course, gates and, indeed, of all Christenit is not of the nature of a legisla- dom, is due to the various comtion, but of recommendation only, mittees and secretaries, who labored meant to promote cooperation and night and day to make the machindecrease friction by eliminating un- ery run smoothly and successfully. wise and ungeneFous competition, The power and wisdom came from which easily degenerates from above, but men and women were wholesome emulation into a carnal the willing instruments by means rivalry. of which the success was attained. Many who labored most untiringly For some years we have advo- received no recognition or word of cated publicly and privately the thanks from the public who benecreation of a sort of interdenomi- fited by their self-sacrifice; but national and international board work well done does not lack for and bureau combined. which shall reward. be composed of twenty-one representatives-ten on this side the sea Twenty-eight hundred delegates and the other eleven on the other- were present, the majority of them to whom all matters needing wise being entertained through the and impartial adjustment shall be Hospitality Committee. Hundreds referred as a sort of committee of of churches were supplied with arbitration, the two committees to speakers on two Sabbaths through confer by correspondence ih all or- the Pulpit Supply Committee. dinary cases, coming together when Daily bulletins' were issued and great issues seem to demand, either hundreds of daily and weekly newsas a whole or by subcommittees. papers supplied with information We have suggested the large num- by the Press Committee. One hunber of twenty-one that all denomi- dred and fifty thousand tickets of nations and interests might be various kinds were issued and disrepresented. And we believe that tributed by the Executive Comsome such arrangement might com- mittee in addition to its other endmand such confidence as to remove less labors. A splendid missionary all occasions of overlapping, inter- exhibit was arranged and kept open ference, alienation between breth- day and night, and freely and fully ren working on the same or con- explained to the public by the Extiguous fields. Such wise and hibit Committee and its helpers. generous men as Eugene Stock, Stereopticon lectures were also Walter B. Sloan, Duncan McLaren, given twice daily. The finances of Wardlaw Thompson, Judson Smith, S. L. Baldwin, Matteo Prochet, Gustave Warneck, David

1900.J EDITORIALS

the conference were largely the Church of Zion and St. Timothy, managed by New York business its parish house, No. 333 West 56th men, who also contributed very street, was offered without charge. largely in other respects to the suc- The three floors of this spacious cess of the conference. The busi- building were well adapted for ex- ness men's meeting was one of the hibit purposes; and as it was less most inspiring of the series. The than two blocks west of Carnegie women's meetings were also of Hall, the location was convenient great interest and value, and the and accessible. women were among the most effi- cient members on many of the com- There were two classes of ex- mittees. hibits: the first including articles: which have to do with the home Many others of the most able activities of the various boards, and addresses and papers we publish in missionary literature not published this number of the REVIEW. The by missionary organizations; the very able paper by Canon Ed- other class being made up of curios, munds, and others of equal value, photographs, models, etc., illuswill appear later. trating the life, surroundings, and work on the mission fields. A col- We wish to express our hearty lection of articles and pictures thanks to the officers of the confer- bearing upon medical missions, ence for their many courtesies. and the methods of nursing, etc., in Christian lands, in contrast The Missionary Exhibit. with those found in non-Christian countries, had special interest for The missionary exhibit in con- physicians. nection with the great conference was a very creditable one, albeit The aim of the Exhibit Comthe accommodations, tho the best mittee was to reproduce in each available, were inadequate. A build- court the environment of the couning of five times the capacity could try to which it is devoted. Its easily have been utilized. The form and ornamentation, as well abundance of material far outran as the curios and pictures, made the amplitude of the space for each of these like a portion of a them. The effort was made to pre- foreign land. The courts were as sent to the eye, by models, maps, follows: Alaska and the North photographs, curios, costumes, American Indians; Latin America; idols, decorations, etc., the actual Oceania; Japan and Formosa; surroundings of the missionary on Korea;' China and dependencies; the various fields of missions; and Siam, Laos, and the Malay Archias far as possible, to present the pelago; Burma and Assam; India contrast between the old and the and Ceylon; Turkey and Persia; new. The Exhibit Committee had Syria, Egypt, and Arabia; Africa entered into correspondence with and Madagascar; medical missions, about 800 missionaries and 500 and the Library and Missionary societies and boards. Many con- Literature Court. tributions that did not arrive in time for this temporary exhibit, To make the exhibits intelligible. will be of use in the permanent they were clearly labeled, and a missionary museum and library, to large corps of helpers were on hand be located in the fine fire-proof build- to answer questions, each court ings of the American Museum of being under charge of a responsible Natural History, on West 77th head. Brief talks were given by street, near Central Park. missionaries at various times in the chapel of the parish house, and, in By the kindness of the rector of

the illustration of the life and work God, for truth, for man's salvation, and for unselfish sacrifice. Withof mission lands, there was a series out going back beyond Carey, it would be easy to name five hunof lectures illustrated by stereop- dred men and women in the mission field of whom the world is ticon views. * not worthy; the uncrowned and untitled heroes of humanity. The London Student Oonference. Man may build them no temple of fame, but they are already pillars A Norwegian has given his im- in the temple of God.

pressions of the recent London Papal and Protestant Missions.

Conference of the Student VOltlll- There seems to have been all through the century an inevitable teer Missionary Union, at which and persistent antagonism between Romish and Protestant missions. some twenty of his countrymen The record is a humiliating and shameful one. No sooner have miswere present. sion stations been established by any Protestant organizations than The strongest and best of these counter-movements have been be- gun in almost every field by repreimpressions was that they met sentatives of the Papacy, and this not in a spirit of emulation or gen- Christ there. He was especially erous rivalry, but of Jesuitical in- terference and opposition, as in moved by the hearty and united Africa, Japan, China, India, and the islands of the sea. singing, which seemed a realization During the closing months of the of the Latin motto on the great year 1899 the Cardinal Archbishop (Moran) of Sydney has been puborgan, "Ut O1nnes unum 8int," lishing a series of letters as to the history of Protestant missions in and a prophecy of the speedy union Oceanica. He has declared it to be his aim to "unmask the humbug of all nations in the coronation of of Protestant missions in the is- lands of the Pacific, and to stop the Jesus as Lord of all. contributions" toward their sup- port and further prosecution. He There are now seven Volunteers has assaulted both the work and the person of the missionaries in in Norway, and all the delegates the Samoan, Fiji, and Hawaiian Islands, etc., in a recklessly abusive received impressions that will never spirit. If Cardinal Moran is to be trusted, they have been carrying be effaced; and one result is a very on a system of trading, and a worse course of habitual drunkenness, strong "misElions-study class," in and their so-called successes have been only an empty shell of prewhich twelve Norwegian students tense. Chiefs have been persuaded nominally to embrace Christianity, are studying Africa. * and their influence has naturally A Missionary Hall of Fame.

Miss Helen Miller Gould has offered $100,000 for the "Hall of Fame" connected with the New York University. It will take one hundred years to fill up the hundred and fifty tablets. 'Ve recall Dr. Bell's famous qualifications of the ideal Esculnpius-that he must combine the brain of an Apollo with the eagle eye, the lion heart, and the woman's hand. 'Ve felt as the great conference was in progress that mission history is itself a temple of fame reared by no human hands, and it has already thousands of immortal pillars inscribed with names that neither God nor man will let die. They have sought no human crowns, or honors, or awards. They have had the four master passions: the passion for

been used to secure a following wide missions. If these false from the natives whom the mission- aries have degraded into practical charges shall only compel a more serfs. The American Board, which has been prominent in this quarter, thorough and intelligent scrutiny has come in for a special fusillade. Their agents have been abused as of mission work, the ultimate outtyrants and usurpers, who have seized the bestlands, enriched them- come will be rather a more enthusiselves at the expense of the poor natives, and used them as beasts of astic support. burden, and one instance is cited in which the "cruel missionaries im- Meanwhile another aspect of posed as a penance the dragging of a heavy wagon by fifteen harnessed Roman Catholicism is claiming pubfemales." lic attention in the trial of the Rev. James D. Murray, writing of this abusive attack, says that Catholic order of the Assumptiontho these charges have been shown to be unfounded or unjust, and to ist Fathers by the Correctional have originally emanated from hostile writers and travelers, there has Tribunal of Paris for sympathy and neither been a word of apology or retraction. Samoan Protestant aid in the recent royalist conspirmissionaries have been by this same cardinal accused of seeking to in- acy. These clericals used their duce British naval commanders to shell Catholic houses of worship, organ, La Croix, to appeal to the which again has been officially de·· nied, but not recalled. The effect army to curse" Jews, Protestants, has naturally been not only to discredit Cardinal Moran with intelli- and traitors," and secure military gent and fair-minded people, but to stir up enmity between Protestants ascendency. The premier has proand Catholics. ceeded against these clericals, and The careful student of missions is not unaware that, mistakes have the outcome is likely to be a serioU:l been committed, and in some cases power has been abused even by the blow to their supremacy and that missionaries ofProtestant societies. There is no work done by the of the Catholic Church in France. ". Church in which serious flaws and blemishes may not be detected. The Service of Holiness. Unworthy men find their way even to the mission field, and so the The following words from Mark vices of the human heart reappear even there. But the student of Hopkins, one of the wisest and best missions also knows that these are the rare exceptions in a long his- men of the century, should be tory of unselfish and Christlike labor. If anywhere on earth the written in letters of light on all spirit of the Master has been reproduced, it is in the field of world- missionary movements.

Vhat should hinder our going forward with increased momentum to the conquest of the world? The obstacles appear to be many. There is but one: The 1'el'Uctance of men to serve the holy God by being holy. The holy God can be served only by being holy. Now Christianity is itself holiness, providing a method for sinners to be holy. But the aversion to this is so great that men either deny the necessity of it, or they substitute for it something which they call religion; something which, substituted for holiness, has been and is one of the greatest obstacles to the progress of Chris- tianity. So it was at its beginning. The Pharisees were religious-spe- cially so-but they crucified Christ when he was on the earth, and have been doing it ever since. Instead of seeking to be what they ought to be inwardly, they sought-and the Pharisees of all times have been doing it-to appear well outwardly, thus substituting formality for holiness. Asceticism, heathen and Christian, is religious. The ascetic

will endure anything, but he sub- owe to Ohrist,ianity-our eternal hope, our knowledge of the Divine stitutes gratuitous suffering for Fatherhood, our Ohristian ideals of manhood and womanhood, and repentance and the love of God. a thousand things besides-is un- doubtedly our bounden duty. It is The merely emotional are religious. surely the height of unchristian selfishness to sit down contentedly They groan and shout in the meet- among our OWH good things, and practically to regard Ohina merely ings, and steal chickens on the as an arena for trade. Is it not also the height of disloyalty and disway home. The true orthodox obedience to our Master, whose last command we have been satisfied to are religious. Their belief is right; leave unfulfilled? "

they will abide by it at all hazards, Christian Journalism.

but they drive sharp bargains and There have been two experiments in Ohristian journalism, by Mr. rent buildings to be used for im- Sheldon and Dr. Joseph Parker, trying to float a daily newspaper moral and infamous purposes. The notwithstanding the supposed too heavy cargo of religious truth and brigand is religious; he will not eat moral reforms. It might be well meat on Friday, hut he will rob you and hold you for ransom. And so it is the world over. Men will do anything and be anything rather than accept Ohrist, fully and wholly as the ground of their salvation, and serve the holy God by being holy. Here, then, is our one ob- stacle. If this is not overcome, no missionary work is done. If indi- viduals are not brought to serve a holy God by being holy, and thus fitting for an eternal life of holiness and joy and higher service, no dis- tinctive and proper missionary work is done. ..

Mrs. 13ishop's Testimony. to remembel that, as another says, M. Eugene Reveillaud has been We have elsewhere referred to doing a work of this sort success- the remarkable confession of Mrs. fully in France for years. His Bishop, in her last book, The paper, Le Signal, is a Protestant Yangtze Valley and Beyond. She daily journal, literary, political, says that during the earlier eight religious. It is the organ of French years of Asiatic travel, the subject Protestantism, defensive as to the of missions had little or no interest faith, aggressive as against -all for her. "I may even," she adds, "immorality, alcoholism, and "have enjoyed the cheap sneers at licentious art and literature." It missions and missionaries which is safe reading for even the young, often pass for wit in Anglo-Asiatic and yet it is full of interesting communities, among persons who J.Ilatter. On the last page is a have never given the work and its standing column, " Our Propa- methods one-half hour of serious ganda," which announces a series of attention and investigation; and in brief tracts on subjects vitally con- traveling, wherever possible, I gave nected with morals and faith, and mission stations a wide berth. On appeals for volunteers to aid in their my last journey, however, which distribution. The paper has no brought me often for months at a Sunday issue. It is outspoken and time into touch with the daily lives fearless, boldly Protestant and of the peoples, their condition, even evangelical, not simply anti-cleri- at the best, impressed me as being cal like M. Bouchard and Gambetta, so deplorable all round, that I be- but dealing in positions rather than came a convert to the duty of using negations, "Pro-testant and not the great means by which it can be merely contra-testant," as Bishop elevated. To pass on to these- Doane says. M. Reveillaud has nations, the blessings which we been a power in the Evangelical

EDITORIALS

Protestant community of France 'Varren Olark, at Shid-zuoka for t.wenty years and more, with plantation. Another party, Mr_ his uplifting daily journal; and the Thomas Hall, has offered a thou- movement known as the decatho- sand dollars' worth of hotel fittings.

lization of France is largely due The climate and the gulf are so like to his leadership. During the year Japan, and the fisheries so inex- past forty-five villages have asked haustible, that it is thought the for Protestant teaching and Japanese, who are great fishermen preaching. and farmers, will eagerly embrace Rev. Mr. Myers writes: "In some the opportunity of colonizing here.

instances practically the whole Should this dream materialize, we community has abandoned Roman- shall watch its progress with deep ism and placed itself under the interest; but we have some doubts preaching of the Gospel. A nota- as to its practibility, partly from its ble example of this kind is the remoteness of location from the village of Madranges, in the de- great seaports. * partment of Oorreze."

There is no more hopeful or fruit- Indian Famine Fund.

ful missionary field in the world No. 156. Indian Famine Sufferers …… $ .50 than France. The Franco-Ameri- " 157. . ….. 22.00 can Oommittee of Evangelization " 158. .60 (of which the Rev. David J. " 159. 5.00 Burrell, D.D., of New York, is " 160. 5.00 president) collects money and sends " 162. 7'.00 " 163. it to the united committee of several " 164. 3.00 " 165. 5.00 missionary societies, and so helps " 166. 5.00 " 167. …… 16.50 the descendants of the old Hugue- " 168. …… 20.00 nots to give the Gospel to their …… 6.75 own countrymen. And when the " 169. 6.01 " 170. Reformed Ohurch of France sends " 171. …… 10.00 " 172. a missionary to a place, the preach- " 173. …… 1.00 " 174. ing of the Gospel usually results in " 175. …… 25.00 " 176. …… 9.00 the organizing of a church. which " 177. …… 10.00 becomes a permanent lighthouse " 178. …… 12.15 " 179. for all the region in which it " 180. …… 6.60 " 181. stands. * …… 1.00 Japanese Immigration. …… 10.00 A correspondent writes that, since the treaty of last July in …… 10.00 Japan, there is a marked trend in the direction of immigration to …… 8.00 America. One Japanese, Ko-mori, went from Portland, Oregon, …… 20.00 to Lake Jackson in Tallahassee, Florida, walking two hundred miles Since January 1st we have received and of the way, hoping to further a despatched to India $389 76, which has been plan for a Japanese Ohristian distributed as follows: colony in the United States. He has a consuming desire and prayer To Rev. J. S. Stevenson, Gujerat ……$162.15 for this, and land and buildings " Rev. C. S. Thompson, Rajputana … 60.00 have been offered him free on the " Dr. Colin Valentine, Agra………. 53.00 thousand acres of Prof. Edward " G. S. Eddy, Calcutta……………. 37.01 " Presbyterian Board Missionaries. .. 27.60 " Bishop Thoburn Fund………….. 23.25 " American Relief Committee…….. 20.00 This money has been contributed by many of our readers and has often meant real sacrifice to them. The recipients have written lett.ers of warmest appreciation, which tell of the suffering relieved and the lives saved by t.his timely aid. Some of these letters we will print later.

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

JAPAN: COUNTRY. COURT, AND PEOPLE. By STUDENTS AND MISSIONARY PROBLEMS. 8vo, J. C. Calhoun Newton, D.D, Published 591 pp. 88. Student Volunteer Mission- at Nashville, 1'enn , by the M. E. Church, ary Union, London. South. Price $1.00. This is a volume of addresses This book is written by a man given at the students' late conferresident in Japan and engaged in ence in London, January, 1900, missionary and educational work, published at 22 Warwick Lane, in and its aim is to help readers to London. It is a noble volume of understand that Sunrise Kingdom, 550 pages, and contains much notaits needs and iis risks, and the great ble matter. We have found special opportunity it offers for evangel- help and inspiration in Dr. Maule's ization. The author traces its his- address on the Presence of the Evertory from its mythical beginnings, living Christ, and Rev. R. J. Campits governmental changes, its arts, bell's on the Inadequacy of the nonsciences, costumes, and customs, its Christian Religions. Dr. George popular life and religions, and gives Smith is always inspiring and helppart third to the new Japan. The ful, so is Rev. E. A. Stuart, who last chapter is occupied with the spoke on giving. Dr. J. H. Bernard outlook. Ve might not agree with treated of the advance in missionall the author's views as to the ary education, etc. The appendix outlook, but the book is entitled to is very valuable, with its biblia careful reading, and is full of ography, diagrams, etc. information. He makes Joseph Neesima the greatest of Christian PIONEERING ON THE CONGO. Rev. W. Holman Japanese, and prophesies that Bentley. Map and Illustrations. 2 vols. Japan will be the first great Oriental 8"0. 168. Religious Tract Society, Lonnation of modern times to embrace don. $500. Fleming H. Revell Co, the religion of Jesus, and will have New York a tremendous influence on China and Korea. Many books have been written on the Kongo region of Africa, and MARY REED, MISSIONARY TO THE LEPERS IN the opportunities and progress in Christian missions to the heathen INDIA. John Jackson. Illustrated. 12mo, of that 'dark territory, but none of 128 pp. 75c. Fleming H. Revell Co., them is as complete as that by New York. Mr. Bentley, and few are as authori- tative, especially from a mission- This pathetic story is one of ary standpoint.

heroism in doing and enduring. It In the last twenty years the Kongo basin has been wonderfully is already familiar to the women of opened up to civilization and to Christianity. Unfortunately these our churches especially, and to all terms are not always synonymous, since so-called civilized nations are who take any special interest in responsible for many evils which prevail in West Africa, notably, missionary service and sacrifice.. bloodshed and the liquor traffic. Mr. Bentley has known the Kongo Miss Reed during a visit home dis- for over twenty years, and while he views things from a Christian covered that she had lepr·osy. She standpoint, this only enables him to see them more clearly in their kept the secret to herself until she true relations and proportions.

was once more on her way to the East, and went to the very home of the lepers, henceforth to identify herself with them. Ample refer- ence has been made in these pages to this romantic life story. (See vol. XI., p. 337.) *

1900.J RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

This book is historical and de- five years of labor in China, was an scriptive, beginning with the able and devoted IDissionary of the ancient history, so far as it is L. M. S. in Hong Kong. The sketch known, and narrating the impor- of his life portrays a man of modest tant events down to the present but noble character, who served year. The country, people, and Christ in China amid many perils religions, and the progress of polit- and hardships, and after a brief ical and missionary movements are furlough in England returned to all described in a graphic and China at the age of 84 to continue interesting style. The illustrations his work. He was, however, called are very numerous, and many of home while on a visit to his son in them are unique. Korea.

No missionary library, and no ECUMENICAL CONFERENCE REPORTS. 16 pp. library on Africa, is complete with- 10 cents. New York Tribune. out this book, and all will be repaid in reading it. This Tribune" Extra" gives an excellent idea of the greatest mis- W,NTER ADVENTURES OF THREE Boys IN sionary conference ever held. Full THE GREAT LONELAND. Rev. Equeston reports of many of the addresses R. Young. Illustrated. 8vo, 377 pp. $1.50. are included, with extracts from Eaton & Mains, lew York. others, and descriptions of all the numerous meetings held. One of Mr. Young;s books are always in the valuable features, which will demand for old and young. He not be contained in the bound volhas already a reputation in Britain ume. is the large number of porand America for his thrilling stories traits of speakers and officers, views of life and adventures in Northwest of the sessions, the places of meet- Canada. This volume is a sequel to ing, and the missionary exhibit. "Three Boys in the Great Northland," and is quite equal to its pred- Monthly Missionary Bibliography. ecessor. The interest never flags, and incidentally a great deal of in- ARABIA: The Cradle of Islam. Rev. S. M. formation is given on the mission- Zwemer, F.R.G.S. Illustrated. 8vo, 400 ary work among the Indians of that pp. $2.00. Fleming H. Revell Co. vast territory. It is a book which brings the p€Ople and the work HISTORY OF THE MELANESIAN MISSION. E. S. closer home to our hearts. Armstrong. Illustrated. 8vo, 372 pp. lOs. 6d. Isbister & Co., London. THE SKY PILOT. "Ralph Connor." $1.25. Fleming H. Revell Co. JAPAN: The Country, Court, and People. J. C. Calhoun Newton, M.D. Illustrated. This tale of the foot-hills is very 8vo, 43:) pp. $1.00. Publishing House of nearly as strong and fascinating as M. E. Church, Nashville, Tenn. "Black Rock." It gives a picture of life in Western lumber camps LIFE IN JAPAN. Miss Gardner. Illustrated. which will not be forgotten. The Quarto, 187 pp. $1.50. Cumberland Presneed for Christian men to preach byterian Publishing House, Nashville. Christ among these rough, often hard but manly workers, is power- MODERN SPAIN. Martin A. S. Hume. illusfully shown. One chapter, "Gwen's trated. 12mo. $1.50. G. P. Putnam's Canyon" would make it worth Sons while to read the book. The conception and description are ex- liODERN ITALY: 1748-1898. Pietro Orsi. Illustremely beautiful and inspiring. trated. 12mo. $1.50. G. P. Putnam's Sons. A LIFE FOR CHINA. Memorial Sketch of Rev. John Chalmers, LL.D. By George Cou- THE COBRA'S DEN. Jacob Chamberlain, M.D., sins. 18. L. M. S. London. D.D. Illustrated. 12mo, 270 pp. $1.00. Fleming H. Revell Co. Dr. Chalmers, who died last year at the age of 84 after over forty- ADDRESSES ON FOREIGN MISSIONS. Richard S. Storrs, D.D. 12mo, 187 pp. A. B. C. F. M. Boston.

THE C,TY FOR THE PEOPLE. Frank Parsons. 8vo, 597 pp. C F. Taylor, Philadelphia.

OUTLINES OF PRACTICAL SOCIOLOGY. Carroll D. Wright, LL.D. 8vo, 431 pp. Long- mans, Green & Co.

HEAVENLY SUNLIGHT. 113 Sacred Songs and Hymns. 12c. ellch. $9.50 per hundred. MacCalla & Co., Philadelphia.

ABOUT lly FATHER'S BUSINESS. Austin Miles, $1.50. The Mershon CQ., N~w ¥ork:,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. of the benevolent gifts of the year, which that va.luable annual of late Ecumenical These statistics are has compiled and published sys- Conference only approximate, tematically and carefully. The Statistics. but they will serve table shows a total of nearly $62,- 750,000 given to educational, philan- to show something thropic and religious institutions of the magnitude of the great during the. year 1899, in sums of Ecumenical Conference which met $5,000 or more, which added to the during the last ten days of April gifts similarly contributed during in New York City: the years 1893–98 gives a total of $266,550,000. Boards and Societies represented …•…… 115 Countries represented …………………. 48 Union Social Union Theological Delegates …………………………… 1,500 Settlement. Seminary' of New Missionaries…………………………… 600 Number of meetings held ……………….75 York City has a Estimated attendance ……………… 163,000 flourishing social settlement located Attendance at Exhibit………………. 50,000 at 237 East 104th St., in which are combined more than a score of such A Good Word Albert Shaw, in his forms of service as these: Settlefor Hampton. article on Hampton ment houses, fresh air work, kindergarten, mothers' meetings, Ins tit ute in the sewing school, Sunshine Club, April Review of Reviews, says that cooking class, athletic club, Sun- "if he paid $10,000 a year for it he day-school, Sunday afternoon could not possibly give his small preaching service, library, fresh boy anywhere in or about New air home, etc. About a dozen men York City the advantages of as and women are residents, and had good a school as tl1e raggedestlittle 140 friends as assistants during the negro child of Phcebus, Va., freely last year. enjoys whose education is under the care of the Hampton Insti- Missionary The Union Missiontute," and he affirms unhesitatingly Training ary Training Instithat "by all odds the finest, Institute. tute of Brooklyn is soundest, and most effective educa- designed to supply tional methods in use in the United States are to be found in certain those wishing to be missionaries schools for negroes and Indians, with opportunities for Bible, misand in others for young criminals sionary, medical, and linguistic in reformatory prisons." And this instruction to fit them for work in because they give what he calls foreign lands. There are 24 instruc- "integral education." He saw no tors, and 76 students have already evidence at Hampton of that gone to 16 countries under 12 mis- "pressure or anxiety, or that piti- sionary societies. The expenses are able condition that results in only $100 per year. schools where learning is merely based on books, and where the " Missionary The Christian and supreme test of knowledge is the Standpoints of Missionary All isuccessful passing of examina- the Alliance. " ance in a recent tions." issue gives' these as Large Gifts The New York the peculiar features of the evanfor Education. Times has procured gelizing work it represents: The obligation of missions is para- froIp. the publishers of Appleton's Annual Encyclopedia advance sheets of the estimate

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

mount and constitutes the princi- lished in 1870, and now includ- pal work of the church. This ing 22 churches, with 518 mem- work is looked at from the pre- bers; Mexico, begun in 1880, and millennial standpoint, and the now returning 26 churches, with object is to gather out of the na- 1,091 members; Brazil, begun in tions a people for His name. It 1882, the series of 23 churches and believes only in "Holy Ghost mis- 30 out-stations being planted along sions," the Spirit calling, and quali- a distance of more than 3,000 miles, fying for the work, and being the and recording 1,524 members; and divine administrator therein. The Japan, where the mission is ten principle of faith is recognized in a years old. The board has in its very direct way, the society trust- service 82 missionaries and 122 ing to God to send its resources. native workers, supplying 100 The principal of economy is rigidly churches and 140 out-stations, with followed. Its missions are evan- which are connected 5,347 church gelistic rather than educational, members and 2,446 members of aiming to give the message speedily Sunday-schools. to all men than to establish perma- nent institutions. "The spirit of Growth of Southern Presbyterian sacrifice is the deepest element of Missions.-The following tabular power." statement shows the growth of the work and its cost per missionary Disadvantage A Catholic tem- for the past ten years: of Teetotalism. perance apostle of …: ~ .w.., «~.o..o, Q«)>~. Buffalo, N. Y., ina 000 dispute with Archbiship Corrigan '"Q) ·~·c .!2- "",oQ) P..-.<,0" quotes a communication regarding ~'ffi the letter published in The Catholic ~ )ii'" Q) .;!i S News, of New York City, last Sep- Q)ii tember: "His grace, the Archbishop "Q) A of New York, told us that the — clergy of his diocese did not propa . ~ $111,795 gate temperance societies because 121,225 $1.817 it was found that when a man — — —– 143,165 1,188 became a teetotaler and began to 1891 85 $112,795 140,500 save up money, he did not con- 133,710 1,350 tribute as liberally to church pur- 1892 102 133,015 141,235 1,080 poses." Probably that is due to 154,405 the fact that they are not made to 1893 106 133,900 146,841 990 "do penance" as much as formerly. 145,343 1,000 The intervention of the priest is not 1894 180 143,775 1,029 thought to be as urgent as before. 1895 135 133,330 947 Southern The Southern Bap- Baptist Mis- tist Board of Foreign 1896 141 142,100 937 sions. Missions has mis- 1897 150 143,710 sions in China, estab- 189S 155 146.478 lished in 1845, with centers at lS9!} 155 Canton, Shanghai, and Pintu, 22 145,236 churches, 33 out-stations, and 1,892 members; the Y oruba coun- 1900 163 161,162 try, Africa, begun in 1850, with 6 churches, several out-stations, It will be seen from this stateand 341 Ill(llI).bersj Italy, estl).b- ment that within this period the missionary force has increased from 85 to 163 and the annual receipts from $112,795 to $161,162.

Presbyterian The Presbyterian Work forthe Church was among Negro. the first to begin ed llcational and evangelistic work among the Freed- men. The Committee on Missions for Freedmen, which afterward became the Board of Missions for Freedmen, with headquarters in Pittsburg, Pa., has been working for thirty-five years in estab- lishing schools and organizing cbl.lrches among these people.

There are now about 330 churches Bible women in Madura, the instiand missions under the care of tutions for educating Negroes and 200 colored Presbyterian ministers. Indians in Hampton and Carlisle, These churches have a member- and the work of Bishop Hare in ship of about 20,000. Schools are North Dakota. These classes have being supported to the number of heard addresses from a number of 70, in which are gathered nearly well-known experts in missionary work, such as Robert E. Speer and 10,000 pupils. " Henry van Dyke. Five mission classes for mission study in Welles- A Hudson Bay According to the ley College meet weekly with Miss Woolley, and number about 80. Bishopric. G rea t e r Britain They have been studying Japan with text-books published in con- Messenger, Arch- nection with the Student Volunte6r movement, which is this yearrepredeacon Lofthou.3e recently stated sented by 5 members in the college. Bost-on University has classes for that the new diccese of Keewatin similar studies, and supports work in missionary fields. These exam· takes in the wh. ;e of the country pIes might be multiplied, and we believe the time is corning when it on the west side of Hudson Bay, will be considered an essential part of a liberal, education to know what and also a great pl rt of the Indian is being done in the name of Christ to uplift humanity in every part of work in Rupert's . ~lld. His own the world.-The Congregationalist.

little parish COVel ''VI square EUROPE.

miles. The nearest .~ outlying Education and That our system of Crime, government is not parishes to which he has to minis- perfect may be free- ter, is just 200 miles away. He ly conceded. We are even accused by our Continental neighbors of thinks nothing of sno ·~l,oe tramps being as greedily aggressive as Russia. But this at least can be of 500 or 600 miles, sle•.mg at night said, that we do not absolutely shut our eyes to the wants of the in the woods, with th thermome- horne population. Among other things, we have given some attenter all the time fron. twenty to tion to their education. And we have had our reward. Sir George forty, or even fifty, ,)elow zero. Kekewich, the Secretary of the Education Department, is reported The fal' north is entirely barren, to have said a little while ago: " Every time I hear of a new school and can never be opened for settle- being opened, I say to myself, , There goes another prison.'" The ment, unless minerals are found. exclamation sounds a little over- sanguine. But the following re- Food has to be brought from Win- markable table, prepared by The Schoolmaster, shows it to be justinipeg. costing four dollars per hun- fied: dred pounds for freight. Never- theless they have some flourishing mission stations.

World-wide Probably never be- Interests of fore have students College Stu- in New England dents. Christian colleges been so well in- formed as now concerning the per- sonal life of men and women in foreign countries, nor so interested in promoting their highest welfare.

In all these institutions are defidtL, efforts to instruct students in ChI is- tian missions. In Smith College 2 well-attended mission study classes meet weekly, studying the work not only in well-known lands but in regions less known. Among their beneficiaries are a medical mission- ary in China, a scholar in Calcutta,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Years. Scholars. Prisoners. Scotch United The statistical re- 1870……….. 1,690,000……….. 20,050 Presbyterian turns received from 1880……….. 2,893,000……….. 29,719 Mission Work foreign m iss ion 1890……….. 4,804,000 ……….. 19,806 1899 .•.•……. 8,901,000 ……….. 17,087 fields again show a If the ratio of prisoners had kept gratifying increase in the number pace with the population, there of communicants. The total mem- would have been 40,000 in prison bership is returned as 30,330, or to-day, in place of 17,000. In 1870 3,359 more members than were re- one in fifteen was at school, and ported for 1898, the increase being one in 775 was in prison; now one more than double that reported by in six is at school, and one in 1,833 the congregations and stations of is in prison.-Free Church Monthly. the home church. In everyone of the fields (except Japan, whose re- Drinking in Dr. Cun n i n g ham turn is not yet to haIled) an increase Great Britain. Geikie gives the fol- of communicants is i'eported; Man- lowing saddening report of the prevalence of drink- churia, however, contributing more ing habits in England: "Temperance has done much in the last geri- than two-thirds ofJthe total addieration to oppose this mad passion, but even in America victory is still tion, and now pl.." ving nearly as far ahead. Here in England the woes of intemperance may be large a m'v,'" is reported by judged by its sad commonness, for the consumption of strong drink in the Jamaica';;". i. There are 22,- the States is not much more than half, per head, of that with us. 189 scholars in the Sabbath-schools Were our outlay on alcohol no higher than yours, it would save of the 6 fields reporting, an increase us no less than $285,000,000 a year -and how many woes would that for the year -" "119; and there are heal? Our drink bill for 1898 was nearly $772,500,000, which comes to 6,923 inquirers; . nearly $33 for every living creature old enough to crave such drink. In Church Union'The leading quesmy parish I found many workmen in Germany. J tion in evangelical who drank over $7.00 a week out of a wage of $10.00. Workingmen circles in Germany are three-fourths of our population, is that of union among the various and it is believed that they spend national churches. All the pro- $500,000,000 yearly on worse than vincial synods of Prussia are to useless drink. An American in my consider the matter. A paper of congregation told me he had to Professor Beyschlag, of Halle, on close a factory opened by him at the subject has been spread through Wolverhampton. from his work- all Germany, and many are talking men never making a whole week, of a " Church of the Empire." Assome coming to work only on Wed- sociations of "volunteers" are to nesday, and even then they would be formed first, then a national get boys to smuggle beer into the conference is to be called of all factory. No wonder we have 126,- Protestants; and the resolutions of 000 public houses in the United this conference are to be presented Kingdom, with a capital of $1,150,- to the church authorities for their 000,0001 " action. An article in the Decem- bez: number of the N. Kirch. Ztjt., h0w~ver, argues that "the forma- tion.of a legal union among the Ger- man evangelical national churches is r,ot an urgent necessity of the times, but rather a threatening danger or the times. The danger consists in sacrificing evangelical truth to unity of church organiza- tion. Such union is urged (1) to

better provide for Germans in for- The total number of Christians coneign lands; (2) to better present nected with the missions runs up to church matters to the imperial and 11,000. The mission work is supother governments; and (3) to de- ported by well-wishers from the velop uniformity of procedure in various countries in the proportion church work." The statemelitseems shown by last year's income: Norincredible, and the fact approaches way contributing £1,215; Denmark, perilously near to the scandalous, £1.230; Sweden, £345; Scandinathat" at present there is no bond vians in America, £825; friends in of union, official or recognized, be- this country, £170. The income tween the four dozen state churches from all sources amounted to nearly of Protestant Germany, nor do they £4,OOO.-Missionary Record. cooperate in any work or enterprise!" And yet the Redeemer's Berlin Society The Mission Semiprayer was, that they may be one. J11bilee and nary of the Berlin Scandinavian One of the most in- Santa) teresting of all the John Janicke. Society (I) has late- Mission. Scandinavian mis- ly celebrated its sions is the Scandi- semi-centennial jubilee. It has navian Santal Mission, or, as it is sent out in all 230 missionaries. known in this country, the Indian About 100 are still working for the Home Mission to the Santals. The society. The founder, John mission is supported not by one Janicke, was the son of a Bohemian country alone, but by Norwegians, brother, banished for his faith. At Danes, Swedes, at home, and Scan- the time of his death (July 21, 1827) dinavians in America. Santalistan an English sheet remarked that is a region some 250 miles north of Berlin had never known what she Calcutta, occupied by a race 3,000,- possessed in this man. However, 000 in number, belonging to one of at his funeral it did not look as if the original Indian peoples of low Berlin was unconscious whom they grade, but interesting because they were burying. For on Tuesday, have retained their independence July 24th, one could not see to the and ancestral customs. They differ end of the multitude of people who from the Hindus in being st>:,ongly had gathered before the door of the built, almost black, with low brows, Bohemian manse in the Wilhelmsmooth black hair, dark eyes, thick strasse. Before the coffin went lips. They are semi-naked, dull, maidens. three and three, strewing lazy, given to drink, but not dis- flowers. A choir of boys followed. honest or deceitful. The women A band played chorals. Just beare on a higher stage than most fore the body, went a missionary heathen people. In 1867 work was carrying the Bible; twelve pupils begun among them by Skrefsrud of the Seminary, twelve University and Borressen, and a Baptist mis- students, and twel ve Bohemians sionary, Johnson. The mission acted as relays in beaJ:'ing the coffin. employs 10 Scandinavian mission- Then a number of clergymen in anes, 5 native pastors, 13 catechists, their robes-among them Schleiersome 20 deaconesses, and about 150 macher, whom the deceased had so native preachers. Nearly 500 young often publicly attacked as an heresimen and women are being trained arch – then a long train of mourners, as teachers. Work is being carried followed by 30 or 40 coaches. The on at 30 stations; and last year up- head of the procession had already ward of 220 baptisms took place. arrived at the distant cemetery, when the rear was yet before the manse. Thus did ~erl!n honor that

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

man in death whom she had mocked occurred in that land within the and contt'mned while alive. Here present century, and that it is the was one of those " prophets, " most severe of the entire number. stoned in their lifetime, but It thus appears that almost every honored with monumental sepul- second year the scourge has come, chers in after times.-Der Miswions- and that its coming instead of Freund. growing less frequent is occurring oftener as the years go by. There Swedish Sweden has a popu- have been 16 famines, affecting Missions at lation of only 5,000,- more or less of the country, in the Home and 000 or something last twenty-one years. This in- creasing affiiction, too, has been Abroad. over, but mission- occurring under the beneficent ary interest and ac- British government, and notwith- standing all its efforts to improve tivity are fast increasing there, the condition of the country. Had from Queen Sophia and the Prince it not been for the expenditures and Princess Bernadotte down. We of the government in the line take the following from the Nol'- of irrigation, and the employing of disk Missions – Tidskrift : "The tens of thousands of people in ac- Evangeliska Fosterlands Stiftelse complishing this, the suffering from (Evangelical National Institute), the famines in late years would during the years of its existence have been much greater than has (from 1856), has advanced to a truly been experienced. many – sided and comprehensive activity. Within its first and Giving for Touching incidents original field of effort, the Inner Famine Relief. of self-sacrifice, in Mission, there are now laboring about 160 traveling agents and col- orderthatthestarvporteurs, whose business is to pro- ing millions in India may be fed, claim and diffuse God's Word, to continue to come to hand. The visit the sick and poor, and also to list of acknowledgments this week endeavor to wOl'k for living Chris- includes one gift of $30 from a tianity and love to missions. More- laboring man whose daily earnings over, the Stiftelse acts as a Bible are $1.50. Another man is sending and tract society of no mean ex- each week as much as his board tent; its depositol.'yof religious costs him. A father forwards cerbooks is, indeed, the next largest tain sums of money which had after that of the Bdtish and of the been given his little son, who died American Tract Society. Thirdly, nine months ago, and writes that the Stiftelse has in hand the 'Outer he knows of no better use to which Mission,' as it is called froIll of old. to put them. A similar spirit In this is to be reckoned the sea- prompts a mother to send what men's mission, from 1869, with 8 had been put in the bank for her stations in foreign ports; also its little girl, who also has passed mission in East Afdca, resolved on away recently. Certainly the chiland prepared for from 1861, begun dren in one way and another are 1865; its mission in India, open~d having a splendid share in this in 1898." relief work.-The Congregation- alist. ASIA. The Horrors Famine rep 0 r t s The Greatest By statistics lately Increasing. from India are more Famine of the compiled in Lon- gloomy every week, Century, don, it is shown that more than 4,500,000 people are now the present famine in India is the forty-fifth that has

subsisting on government relief. study. The punishment entailed is "No such number of persons," that he and his wife shall not enter says Lord Ourzon, "has ever be- any temple nor touch a tank or well, fore been simultaneously relieved and their families even are pro- by any government in the world's hibited the temples, until the case history." It is becoming very evi- is disposed of. dent that many missions which at first seemed outside the famine Not " Rice-Christians." "From area, are threatened with serious first to last during my sojourn distress. in India I saw many native Ohris- tians. Those that I saw are a re- The Curse When it was pro- markable and impressive body of of Caste. posed, at Ahmed- men and women. I was always saying to myself, • They are like nagar, to open an the people of the Bible."'-Julian industrial school, it was a great Hawthorne. surprise to me to find strong opposition to it amung the native Ohris- Some Hindu Christians were once tians. They considered manual holding an evening prayer-meeting labor a mark of servitude, or at in a dimly lighted room. They least of poverty. About fifteen were reading the Bible together, years ago, an English officer visiting choosing especially those texts Ahmednagar, offered to teach a which treat of the love of God trade to any native Ohristian boy as impelling to the love of all that I might send to him. In a men. All at once they were starfew days I sent a young man, the tled by a rushing noise, and out of brother-in-law of the pastor, to a dark corner sprang up a heathen learn blacksmithing. Imagine my man and burst out into the night, surprise when, a week later, I was flinging behind him as he weBt told by this pastor, with sobs, that the words: "This stands written I had ruined his influence forf'ver. in your book; but you do it not." " What," said he, "will my congre- -Evangelisch-Lutherisches Misgation think of me when they learn sionsblatt. that my own brother-in-law is a blacksmith, and what respect can A Sacrifice to An Indian news- I look for from Hindus after this? a Steam- paper reports a case If you had made him a preacher or Engine. of a Hindu laborer a teacher, I would have thanked who lodged a comyou as long as I live; but a blacksmith I Oh I Oh I What shall I plaint at the police office at Hingoli. do?" This pastor reflected the pre- He was horribly burned about the vailing sentiments of the time and head, arms, and chest, parts being place regarding manual labor. He absolutely charred. He complained echoed merely what he had been that as he was passing a cottonhearing all his life. We mission- ginning mill, some men (natives) aries felt that the opposition of the asked him to enter the compound, native Ohristians was another and and then seized him and forced him an overwhelming reason for found- into the furnace. He managed to ing an industrial school.-Rev. free himself, and got back to his James Smith. house and to the police station, but eventually died of te~anus. The A Crime to Learn. The Rajah unanimous opinion among all the of Oochin issued a proclamation natives is that the wretched man against a Madras gentleman be- was offered as a sacrifice to the cause he had been to England for steam-engine, which had not been working satisfactorily.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIG:::NCE

The Christian But tho difficult founded ten years ago, the results of its work have been remarkable. Conquest of the task and slow Viceroy Chang Cheh-tung in 1894 sent 1,000 taels ($800), and other in- China. the progress, the :f]uental Chinamen, unasked, have sent smaller sums to aid the so- faithful effort to ciety's work. 'Vith its headquarters at Shanghai, the society has come arouse the Chinese to their need into contact with many Chinese of high standing, including Li Hung for the Gospel can have but one re- Chang and many of the doctors of Chinese literature. The province sult. When we recall that modern of Hunan has been for many years the hotbed of anti-Christian literamissions in China began less than ture, but after two years perusal of the society's books, the chancellor a century ago, and that it was not of education for the whole province has invited the society's Chinese till18d0 that the country became in editor to become professor in the chief college of the provincial any general sense open to outside capital.

influence, while now there are more The Growth of These statistics re- One Year. late to communithan 80,000 native Christians, there cants received in need be no discouragement. " It Kwang-tung and· Kwong-sai dur- ing 1899: took eight centuries," says Dr. Ar· Presbyterian Mission. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 575 thur Smith, "to develop the Roman Baptist. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . .. 546 Berlin 1. ……………………… 373 Empire. It has taken about as Congregationalist. ……………. 265 'Vesleyan…………………….. 143 long to mold Saxon, Danish, and London (L. M. S.) …………….. 113 Church (C. iVI. S.)……………… 87 Norman elements into the England United Brethren……………… 24 Christian Alliance. … ………… 20 of to-day. Each of these race- American Scandinavian……… .. 17 stocks was at the start barbarous. Total.. …………………… 2,163 The Chinese are an ancient, and a Manchuria In the Missionary for Christ. Record (U nit e d highly civilized race, a fact which Presbyterian) Rev. may be in some respects a help in Mr. Douglas reports a wonderful readiness to listen to the Gospel. th€;ir Christianization, and in oth- On his tours he finds the people not merely ready to receive him, . hut ers a hindrance. Taking into ac- forward in their preparations for Christian work. Of one place he count the intensity of Chinese pre- says he was met at the door of a blacksmith's forge by a company of judices, the strength of Chinese men who, Jed by the blacksmith, took him to a neighboring house conservatism, the vast numbers in- which had been beautifully fitted up as a place of worship. There volved, and their compact, patriar- were no baptized persons there and no preacher, but there were 20 or challife, we should expect the first steps to be very slow. . . . Put- ting aside all consideration of the time element, what Chris- tianity has done for us it will do for the Chinese, and under condi- tions far more favorable, by reason of the high vitalization of the age in which we live, its unfettered communication, and the rapid transfusion of intellectual and spir- itual forces. The forecast of re- sults like these is no longer the iri- descent dream which it once ap- peared. It is sober history, ration- ally interpreted."

The Opening The Chinese Re- of Hunan to corder states that the Gospel. tho the Society for the D i ff us ion of Christian and General Knowledge among the Chinese was only

30 young converts who were wait- the Y. M. C. .A. in Tokyo. In the ing for the missionary. It was a faculty of the imperial university surprise to find that the women there are 3 or 4 Christian professors, came fot'ward with the same eager- and in the agricUltural college the ness as the men. .At another place president and a large part of the where 5 persons had been previously teachers accept the GospeI.-Rev.

baptized, there was a company H. Loomis.

waiting his arrival at the door of a church of their own providing, and A Shogun on Says a Japanese along with them some 50 new can- a Bicycle. paper:" One of the didates whom they had gathered sights of Tokyo is round them. .At another place, Prince Tokugawa Keiki, the last of where Mr. Douglas was once the Shoguns, riding on a bicycle.

mobbed, he had a reception which The prince is some sixty-four years he speaks of as "more like that of of age, but time has dealt lightly a high-grade official than of a with him. He can do his twenty humble missionary." .At this place, miles on a bicycle or tramp by too, they had provided a church at the covert's side from dawn to their own expense. Many of these darkness, gun in hand, without people have suffered much persecu- giving any indication that his years tion. In one place a man was found have become heavy to carry.

unable to leave his bed, having There are, happily, many veterans been beaten nigh to death because as hale and hearty as the prince, he had followed the new faith. But but there is only one last of the he said to Mr. Douglas, "Is it not Shoguns who rides a bicycle; and enough for the di~ciple, pastor, that to us who remember what the Sho- he be as his Master?" One of this gun's court was thirty-two years man's daughters came forward for ago, how sacred was his person, baptism. She was a girl of fifteen how inviolable the seclusion in and was asked, "What if you which he lived, how austere and should have to suffer like your elaborate the ceremony that at- father?" and her quick answer tended his least important goings was, "Has not our Lord said, 'Re- and comings, this spectacle of the joice and be exceeding glad, for once magnificent ruler bestriding great is your reward in Heaven?'" a vulgar bicycle almost crowns the When converts are made of such pinnacle of Japan's radicalism."

stuff as this, it is not strange that the kingdom advances. Will Japan The Jiji Shimbo, Capture China? a Japanese paper, Some Japanese In the present Jap- states that a num- Christians anese Diet there are ber of influential men, tugether in High Posi- 13 or 14 Christians. with leading physicians and medi- tions. The pre sid e n t of cal societies, have arranged to send the lower house is doctors and nurses to China.

a devoted elder in the Presbyterian "Just as Europeans send mission- Church, and the recent chief justice aries, we send these, because the is a member of the Congregational • Chinese are more susceptible to Church. The minister of foreign bodily benefits than to spiritual."

affairs and the secretary of the The Japanese believe that they will prime minister are Christians. The thus gain a greater influence over captain of the largest vessel in all classes, especially the manda- the navy is a Presbyterian elder, rins, than Christian missionaries who was also for a time president of have done.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Impressions of Prince Konoye, of of the Lord." Twenty-one years a Japanese Japan, has recently ago there was hardly a mile of good Prince. made an extended wagon-road in Egypt. Within visit to Europe. On seven years England has built more than 1,000 miles of good roads and his return to Japan he gave an ac- 1,400 miles of railroad. She has count of his impressions. It is changed the oppressive taxation particularly interesting to note which has reduced the peasantry that he made one discovery that to the most wretched poverty to a has led him to serious reflection. moderate amount, and the Egyp- He "found," says the Japan Mail, tian farmers are now thriving anti "that when people in Europe spoke contented. Egypt is again export- of a 'gentleman' they referred to ing surplus grain to the neighbol'- a man's moral qualifications rather ing lands. But the evangelistic than to his material condition. A effort which is to change the char- , gentleman' was a man of honor acter of the country is still more who scrupulously fulfilled all his remarkable. A great preparatory engagements, and who forfeited work has been done by the Unite'] his right to the title at once if he Presbyterians of America, and committed any of the acts which there are now evangelical schoob in Japan are condoned or over- in everyone of the 180 provinces, looked. The prince thinks that an with 12,800 pupils. Of these, i!l immense reform is needed in this 1898, over 2,000 were Moslems, and country. He disclaims any advo- nearly 4,003 were girl8! There are cacy of the introduction of Chris- 83 chief towns, and Christian work tianity, but he had no hesitation is going on in 55 of them. Nearly whatever in asserting that the 19,000 Bibles were distributed in , gentleman' of the Occident is a Egypt last year. product of Ohristianity, Christianity taught in the nursery and Heathen It is amusing to permeating the atmosphere of the Fetishes. note the varying schools and universities, as well as of society in general." degrees of confi- dence or mistrust with which the Episcopal Missions in Japan.-An heathen regard their fetishes. article in the Japan Mail says that Thus in 'Vest Africa a man who of all the missionary work carried had a piece of paper inscribed with on in the empire, that of the Epis- Arabic characters, and sewed up in copalians stands first as regards a bag, declared that it rendered rapid development. The number him invulnerable to bullets, and of baptisms for the past year was that experience had confirmed its 518. This includes baptisms in the value. He was asked if he would Church of England mission as well wear it and let himself be shot at, as those in the American Episcopal but declined. However, he hung Church mission. it up on a tree and defied the chal- lenger to hit it. Unluckily for AFRICA. him, the first shot struck it and went through the tree. The second Light in While all eyes are knocked it to pieces, and brought Egypt. now turned upon down a good piece of the tree. Such repeated ordeals at last des- the unhappy strife troy superstition, provided there is in South Africa, there are peaceful a positive faith to offer, and prorevolutions going on in the North. vided there is not, as in Christen- Egypt is being evangelized. During her suzerainty there, England has literally been "preparing the way

dam before the corning of Anti- Portuguese This province of christ, the wide-spread love of a Evangelizers Angola is a large lie, ready to believe the most driv- in Angola. field, and has been eling imposture rather than to rest in the Son of God. under Portuguese control for more than 400 years. Payment The temptations Rev. E. C. Withey, who has spent Made in put before Chris- sixteen years in Angola, says; Slaves. tian converts in "Portuguese rule has put an end to many barbarities practised un- mission fields are der the old native regime, and in often very great, and the wonder the present day at least it is not in is that they are so often resisted. Africa intolerant of Protestant Mr. Stover, of Bailundu, West missionary work. On the other Africa, writes that one of their hand, the Portuguese policy has young men has become so skilful never been to study the good of the in the building of houses that the conquered country, and many Portuguese and the" half-breeds" cruelties have been inflicted by are presenting to him all sorts of them in the prosecution of the inducements to give up the Chris- slave trade, which still exists, tho tian work and build houses for carried on covertly under guise of them. One man offered Keto three the 'contract system.' The govslaves if he would build his house ernment has been and continues t9 for him, to which offer the reply be one of oppression and extortion, was made: "The servants of the and is corrupt. Almost no im- Americans do not deal in slaves." provements in the line of roads, The incident illustrates the charac- bridges, etc., have been made in ter both of the converts and the the country during all these years, Portuguese. so that for transportation, people in the interior are still dependent A Prosperous About fourteen upon the primitive mode of carry- German years ago, when ing things on the head." Mission. the German gov- ernment took pos- The White Population of German East Africa, in 1899, was found to session of Kamerun, the mission be 1,058, of whom 842 were Gerwork of the English Baptists there mans. There were 164 male, 33 was taken over by the Basle So- female missionaries, 29 wives of ciety. The work was only in the missionaries, 15 female nurses. pioneer stage, and the methods of The negro population is reckoned English missionaries seemed to at seven or eight million. their successors too democratic and casual; but they acknowledge that Missionary While the cry of in all the stations there were good " Luxury" in missionary luxury Christian elements, and that the reputation of the English stood Uganda. is sometimes raised, them in good stead when the work the opposite charge was extended into the interior. The last ten years have been full of of neglect of our missionaries' comprogress. There are now three fort is also made now and then. times as many European mission- One illustration of the reasonable aries and head stations. The sub- care which the committee take of stations have increased to 129, the the missionaries will be interesting 160 church members to 2,025, the to our readers. It is well known 233 children in schools to 3,278. that on the journey up to Uganda it has been difficult, if not im- possible, to employ beasts of burden

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

successfully. The committee, feel- passes had to be made out to men ing that the lady missionarips who were going out of the territory ought to be saved the strain of to look for work in the villages or marching some hundreds of miles mining towns of the neighboring under an African sun, have hit colonies. This means that a fifth upon the ex"pedient of supplying of all the men went abroad to seek them with one or two fim'ikishas- work. in reality a form of light wheel chair-elch to be drawn by one News from A recent comer to man. The experiment has been Wellington, this famous educarendered feasible by the construc- South Africa. t i on al ce n ter tion of a good path to Mengo, which 'replaces the narrow and writes: "Mr. Murwinding tracks of old time.-C. M. ray's schools here are nlOre numer- S. Gleaner. ous than I knew. First, there is the girls' seminary, started twenty- From Night to One of the mission- six years ago by Miss Ferguson and Day in Africa. aries of the Basle Miss Bliss, with five or six buildings as dormitories and class-rooms, in- Society at Coomas- cluding Goodnow Hall, a fine recisie gives a pretty account of an ex- tation building with a large audicursion – half school treat, half ence room. Then the college in preaching tour-made in what was Cummings Hall; the Institute, over a few years ago one of the blackest .which Mr. Clinton Wood presides and bloodiest districts in Africa. -a real 'Bible Institute;' a For two days this man marched normal training school for teachwith his school children, two and ers; a large boys' boarding school; two, clad in white garments, and and what is called an industrial singing as they went, from village .school, where poor girls get a little to village, visiting sixteen in a schooling, and also training in short circuit. Everywhere there housework, sewing, etc., such as was a welcome, a brief. talk about will make them good servants or the Gospel, and the children were house mothers. All these schools, regaled with fruit and other native including over 700 students, are delicacies. Order and peace seem under Mr. Murray's sbpervision, now to reign in this once savage and are for the white population. region. Eighteen young men and 6 young women are training for mission The Blacks in Bas u t 0 I and, in work in the institute, and 50 have Basutoland. which the French already gone into the mission field. Besides that number there are Protestants are the multitudes going from the college chief missionary influence, is. as and seminary who carry the miswe know, nnder British supremacy, sion spirit into their home towns, indeed, but perfectly free in its and are doing beautiful service for inner affairs. The official reports- the Master. The strong tempernot merely those of the mission- ance spirit emanating from the aries-show, as is remarked by the schools here is a great blessing in Missions-Freund, that the blacks this wine-producing land." develop better under white influence but without compulsion Anniversary of the Hereroland from the whites, than where-as in Mission.-The station of the Rhenthe Transvaal-they are under ish Missionary Society at Ujimcoercion. Agriculture is increasing, bingue, Hereroland (German S. W. many Basutos are learning trades, Africa), has celebrated its fiftieth and during the last year 30,274

anniversary. During the half cen- the neighboring Boer farms. The tury it has been more than a dozen schools are prosperous, often having times attacked, plundered, burned. 200 to 300 children. Besides the More than once it has seemed to missionaries the teaching is done have perished. Yet, by God's by colored teachers, male and mercy, it not only survives, but is female, who have passed exami- the center of a Christian congre- nation before the government ingation of 752 souls.-Rheinische M. spectors. They accomplish as much G. Ber'ichte. as our county schools. The pupils are well-behaved, courteous, obe- The admirable German governor, dient, and fond of their teachers. LieutenaI,t Leutwein, we are glad I have stayed in the schools whole to see, is still in the colony. days, enjoying the scholars' an- swers. Bible -history, catechism, Christians of Pastor Dietrich, of proverbs, psalms, hymns, sit fast in South Africa. B re i tun g e n, in their memory, and in answering _Bible questions the children show Thuringia, a mem- much justness of apprehension." ber of the committee of the Berlin -Calwer Monatsblatter. Society, gives a pleasant account of a visit to the native congregations MISCELLANEOUS. in the Cape Colony. Says he: "God, in myoId age, has fulfilled Business Men If as business men a wish of my youth: I see and am and Missions. we can not serve journeying through the land in ,yhich our Berlin Society since 1834, Christ as direct along with other societies, has been ambassadors, we can serve Him working for the kingdom of God. by sending others, and promoting The brown and black people, among His work. When interest in whom I and my wife are daily missions is sincere, when the obpassing to and fro, are for the ligation is fully realized and met, greater part baptized Christians, and when business men apply our evangelical brethren. I have to the work of missions, the same already preached twelve times in energy and intelligence which govtheir ha~dsome and pleasant ern in their commercial ventures, churches. then the proposition to evangelize the world in this generation will "I have visited a good deal be no longer a dream.-John H. from house to house. Their rooms Converse. look neat and cleanly; the table is aJways decked with nosegays, pro- The World's Mulhall, the most cured from their pleasant gardens. Wealth. noted of statisti- The favorite flowers are roses, cians, has recently geraniums, mignonette, narcissus, pomegranate blossoms, and callas. revised his figures representing the They show much pleasure that one wealth of the leading nations in of the 'Fathers' (of the society) is the world, with the following revisiting them. Church attendance sult: United States, $81,750,000,000; on the Sunday and in the week may G rea t Britain, $59,030,000,000; be said to be very good; the houses France, $47,950,000,000; Germany, of worship are filled, and the con- $40,260,000,000; Russia, $32,125,000,- gregations very attentive to the 000; Austria, $22,560,000,000; Italy, sermons. Many have to travel two $15,800,000,000; Spain, $11,300,000,- or even three hours to reach church. 000. The foregoing computations are based upon values shown by "The people are diligent workers, real estate record>:, buildings, mereither on their own land or on chandise, railways, and the circu-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

lating medium of each nation. He Christianity vs. Heathenism.-We notes the fact that, while most must never forget the great European nations have attained contrast, already expressed: In their growth, the United States is heathenism man seeks God; in the apparently at the threshold of an Gospel, God seeks man. And industrial development which it only thus can man find Him. has never dreamed of before. Ac- cording to Mr. Mulhall, the wealth Christianity The Christian relig- of the United States in 1850 was the Only Re- ion is the only $7,136,000,000; in 1860, $16.160,000,- ligion of Song. religion of joy in 000; in 1870, $25,982,000,000; in 1880, $43,642,000,000; in 1888, $61,600,000,- the world, and 000; in 1898, $81,750,000,000. The in- hence t~e only religion of song. crease of wealth during the past No hymns are sung in Hindu tem- ten years is nearly half as much as ples, Buddhist pagodas, or Moham- the total in 1880. medan mosques. Even in Jewish synagogues the tendency of the The Papacy Why is it that lllUsic, as I have observed, is to and Foreign Protestants display drop into the minor. It was a Christian apostle who said: "Be Missions. greater zeal for the filled with the Holy Ghost, sing- world's evangeliza- ing." Real Christian praise is the beginning of celestial and eternal tion than Catholics do? While from psalmody. Such was the song of Protestant sources missions re- Paul and Silas in the prison at ceived la:;t year nearly $15,000,000, Philippi, when, as their biographer the great Propaganda was able tells us, "the prisoners heard to gather from all Catholic them," the poor captives, loaded peoples together only a paltry with chains, raising themselves up $1,338,311, which is less by $500,000 from the cold ground to listen with than the income of the Church wonder to the unwonted sound Missionary Society alone, is not of those two voices pealing forth much more than the Methodist and the praises of Christ in the midthe Presbyterian churchel;l in this night darkness of the dungeon. country give, and only about twice Heaven, too, listened to that song, the receipts of the American Board. and answered with the earthquake, The giving of Catholics by countries which opened every door and S3t is in this order: France, $818,417; every captive free, as tho to teach Germany, $79,516; Belgium, $72,- the lesson that the liberation of 779: Italy, 56,936; United States, the soul which finds its expression $53,642; South America, $32,894; in joyful Christian praise is the Spain, 27,202; British Isles, $25,860; prelude of every other form of Holland, $19,485; Austria, $12,578; liberty.-Henry Grattan Guinness. Mexico, $12,253; Portugal, $5,056, etc. Bible Socie- There are 73 Bible The Samaritan Hospital of Stock- ties. societies in the holm has been notified that it is to receive a $30,000 legacy by Jennie world, chiefly, of Lind-Goldsmidt. Otto Goldsmidt, one of the executors of his late course, in Europe and America. wife's will, writes from London that the executors have selected The most prominent of these are the Samaritan as the institution coming within the terms of the the British and Foreign Bible Solegacy. ciety and our own American Bible Society. The former was organ- ized in 1804 and has since that time printed and circulated 160,000,000 copies. The American Society wa~

founded in 1817. Its output has dependent development. On the been 66,000,000 volumes. It is whole, missions seek to spare and estimated that the combined circu- strengthen national peculiarities, lation of all Bible societies is about so far as they are not evil. It has no 280,000,000 copies. And trustworthy interest in bringing about a uniauthorities say that adding to that formity in which they shall perish, of the Bible societies the output of but much interest in the various private firms, 500,000,000 copies of and manifold riches which God has the Sacred Scriptures have likely deposited in the one nature of been circulated in the world during m!Lnkind, and in which the riches the present (entury. To-day indi- of the one Gospel are variously recations are that in the coming flected. Altho missions well know century the spread of the Bible will how to value the culture which for astound even the most hopeful. many centuries back has grown up on Christian grounds, yet they Missions and Missions have an in- do not cling superstitiously to the Nationality. born sense for the special European culture. The Savior of the world was, after the articulations of flesh, not of European stock, but mankind for nationalities. . Go of Semitic; He means that other hence and make all nations my races and other peoples shall also disciples, saith the Lord. And have somewhat to accomplish, and Pentecost lays on the Church the shall have their contribution also charge of proclaiming the mighty to make, and that, perhaps, by no works of God before all the races means an insignificant one, to the under heaven in the tongue wherein collective life of mankind.-Gusthey were born. A predominant TAV JENSEN, Nordisk Missionsrace, as now the European, will Tidskrift. always be inclined to impose its culture and its speech oppressively Missions and Missions give an upon the subordinate peoples, and Idealism. important addiso to bring about a uniformity, tional influence to which is not of the nature of mankind. 'Vhen missions come to a the intellectual and spiritual life of heathen people their first business our age by their ideal character. is to learn that people's own tongue, There is no surer death for all into speak its own tongue, to render tellectual life than the materialistic this its tongue capable-often with way of thinking, which only asks great labor-of giving expression how one can best enjoy the world to the lofty maxims of the Gospel, that now is, and get the most satisand to seek out the points of con- faction out of it. Missions are in nection within this people's human thorough antagonism to materialtraditions, from which the Gospel ism, inasmuch as they induce men can most easily and naturally be to give up many or all the advanproclaimed before it. And mis- tages involved in civilization and sions proceed to give the people easy circumstances, in order to the Holy Scripture translated carry ont the high aims of God's into its own tongue, and thereby, Kingdom. In the circle of home when the necessary conditions they have force to lift men above of vital energy and of a measure the often very narrow bounds of previous culture exist, mis- which close in upon their life, and sions supply the basis on which to bring them to serve the highest there may arise a new Christian interests of universal mankind. people, with its comparatively in- Business enterprises, tho legiti-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

mate, nevertheless aim at reaping missionary work is not retroceding gain among the non-Christian peo- within the Christian Church, but ples, with whom they corne in con- is, as we hope, vigorously advanc- nection. The great European states ing. Let me mention a sign from are appropriating to themselves as the world of science. The well- much as they can of these peoples' known German missionary theo- territories, in order to give an out- logian, Dr. Warneck, demands let to their overflowing population, that missions shall not be put on a and to secure and extend their level with any single branch of position in the clash of interests. church work here at home, but Even the famous discoverers, whose shall, as representing advancing names we mention with admiration and conquering Christianity, have and gratitude, are seeking some- a right to an equal sum of energy thing, namely, knowledge, which and means with the whole of the urges them forward, amid toil and upbuilding forces of Christianity self-sacrifice, through the unknown within Christendom. There is also regions. They have little to give another feature to be noted out of those to whom they come. practical church life: the now Missions alone come not to take familiar movement among the anything, but to give. They come, student youth of the Christian as was said of old, without money nations, which largely bears the and without price, to give that missionary imprint, and even venwhich is greatest: a part in the tures to speak and work for the kingdom of heaven. It is super- fullest development of missionary fluous to speak of the privations action within a nearer future than and sacrifices which missionary is commonly accounted possible. laborers have to go through for Yet a greater thing will it be than the sake of the cause; in some of any particular signs if the whole their places of labor there is now Christian Church, with voluntary a reasonable measure of security, devotion, will, with growing in others, little or none. Yet it energy, raise up missions among must be 'acknowledged, that mis- the nations as her second grand sions as a whole, in their compre- concern alongside of herupbuilding hensive work over the whole earth, work at home. For this we hope are a very especial witness to un- in God. Then will missions have a, selfish devotion for ideal interests. firmer position, and enter more They are thus a distinct protest deeply into the spiritual life of the against all materialistic, soul-kill- twentieth century than they have ing, ways of thinking, and a quick- yet been able to do in the century ening leaven of all noble human which is hastening to its end.- life and aims.-GuSTAV JENSEN, Ibidem. Nordisk Missions-Tidskrift. Missions and The two words- Missions in It must be acknowl- Civilization. . Civilization and Church Life. edged that missions Missions-wh i ch in church life are are here conjoined, most commonly as yet far from having secured the call up the image of an antagonism, position which appertains to them, a conflict, between rivals, not to and, therefore, the position which say enemies. But however strong belongs to them in the intellectual a warrant present facts may seem and spiritual life of our time as a to lend to this apprehension, we whole. Yet there are signs that must not forget that these are facts the sense of missionary duty and which ought not to be, and that

their mutual relations offer other zation we are thinking of in bring- aspects, other possibilities. It is ing together the two words civiliza- an opposition between near kin- tion and missions. It is that dred, indeed, you might almost say civilization which has become the between the child and its mother, possession of the white race and at least its foster-mother. The civ- the Christian peoples, and which ilization of which we are here now, with this imprint upon it, is speaking, and which is now making journeying out among the other the circuit of the heathen world, races. This civilization has not whose missions are doing their grown up on heathen, but on work, is itself the child, or at least Christian soil. It may, indeed, the foster-child, of missions. We derive its descent from the ancient have not here in mind the original Greco-Roman culture, but it has heathen civilization, which has its only reached us after having been home in the great communities of adopted, cleansed, and transformed South and East Asia. This also is in the crucible of the Church. It a mighty antagonist to missions, has been brought to us along with an antagonist whose strength and Christianity, and is among us only power of resistance are decidedly as its child, or, at least, as its pupil, undervalued by most friends of even tho it may in part have formissions. These talk much too saken its mother and learned to airily about Christianizing India despise her. And now it is roamor evangelizing China, as if it could ing around in strange parts of the be accomplished all at once. They world, largely like a truant and do not consider, that these are degenerate child, that has forgotten lands, or rather grand di visions of his Christian training and learned the world, whose population makes evil Lhings of the street boys. up half mankind. They confront With all its disorders it too is, in missions, not in a state of barbar- its way, a missionary force in the ism, not with a feeling of deep des- heathen world, only its missionary titution and longing for the gifts influence is not for Christianity, of the Christian world, but with but for the culture of the Christhe proud consciousness of an an- tianized whites. This culture it cient culture, deeply rooted in the displays to the heathen not in its hearts, and in the social develop- nobler form, as raised and cleansed ment of each people. This culture by the Gospel, but largely in its they are not in the least minded to degenerate distortion, its apostasy exchange for the new foreign doc- from Christianity. This is that trine. Missions have thus far missionary work of culture, which hardly taken a true aim against in the outposts of civilization, this antagonist. Still less have abroad in the heathen world, enthey dealt it a mortal wound. It counters the missions of Christianwill be the great question for the ity. And this encounter is often missionary history of the next cen- antagonism and conflict. One tury to answer, whether missions must be blind not to see that civilwill then win or merely approach, ization in this form raises up great the decisive victory over this cul- obstacles to missions and hampers tivated paganism, while the now their work. But we should none expiring century has only been the less be blind not to see that witness to the partial victory of this is not the normal, divinely missions over uncultivated pagan- intended relation between civilizaism. tion and missions.-V. S. Nordil$k !311t it if:! not this heathen civili- jJfissions-'.fidskriff•

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1893

OUR WORLD

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVI. No. 2.-0ld &riu.–FEBRUARY. –VOL. VI. No. 2.-New Series.

OUR WORLD.-II.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIE;F.

As the true warrior counts the cost of the war and the true builder reckons the resources for his structure, so God's soldiers and servants look at both sides of their work; they study what is to be done and to be undone, to be accomplished and to be antagonized ; and then calmly survey the whole range of resources and encouragements, helps and hindrances. Having looked already at the world field and the giant foes, it behooves us now to look with equal care and candor at our available sources of success and the imperial claims of duty.

1. OUR' HELPs.-What are they ~ First of all, our help is in God. Any and every work don!' for Him is work done with Him. It is His work rather than ours, or ours only because it is first His. This is not a distinction without a difference. If we are doing a work of our own and ask Him to come to our help, then the primary responsibility is OUTS, and we may, well be anxious for the issue. If He is doing His eternal work, and summons us to His help as co-workers with Him, then the original, primary, ultimate responsibility is His, and all anxiety and worry become an impertinence, as thol'gh God were not able to take care of His own work! As though His ark were mounted on one of man's carts and needed to be stayed by our venturesome hands !

The work of world-wide missions is THE WORK of our Master throughout this whole dispensation; and we are called to be His servants. He does this work not in person but through us, and hence, while the privilege is ours of working for and with Him, the responsibility is His from first to last, and we are therefore to be" careful for nothing" save to be in league with Him.

He has given us the great weapon of our warfare, "the sword of the Spirit, which is the Word of God ;" this supplies also the great implement of our work-both sword and trowel at the Bame time-as good for building as for battling. And about His Word He has said what He never said of any word of man, however wise or eloquent: " My Word, that goeth forth out of My mouth, shall not return unto Me void" (Isa. 55 : 11). So far as we rp.ally make use of that Word, omnipotence is with us, pledged to our success. As surely as the rain and snow that fall from heaven return not in vapor to the skies until they have watered the earth and made it to bring forth and bud, yielding seed for sower and bread for eater, so surely shall God's Word, heavenly in origin, not return to Him without results. All we have to do is to insure contact between that Word and the souls of men, and we may leave the issue with Him. We may no more trace that vVord in its mysterious mission than we can follow every drop of rain or flake of snow as it falls to the earth, percolates through the soil, comes up in springs, flows in rills and rivers to the sea, and is evapo· rated beneath the sun and returus to cloudland; but every word of God will fulfil its mission. All we have to do is to help to send it on its mission.

Would that all men would learn this great truth! The world and the Church are full of human resorts and resources, all of which are impotent to do the work to which the Word is appointed in God's eternal councils. When the Word of God seems to be accomplishing but little, men venture to substitute something else. Poetic essays, political harangues, literary dissertations, ethical lectures-something more popular is put in place of God's pure WOl'd in hope to draw the people and fan the dying embers on the altars of neglected worship. But it is all stupendous folly, akin to blasphemy. The only help for lost souls, the one almighty weapon, the one sufficient working-tool for fighting foes and building up the Church is the WORD of God. Give men the Gospel pure, simple, persistently preached, lovingly and graciously exemplified, and there is not one form of error in doctrine or practice that will not ultimately give way. And, if God's Word is powerless, where Omnipotence fails man's impotence must prove doubly and disastrously inadequate. The first help of all is a revival of apostolic preaching if we are to have a new era of apostolic missions.

Our next hope and help is the Spirit of God, who alone can help us to use the Word effectively. If the Word is the sword, the Spirit is the force that wields it. The sword is to be held by a human hand, but the grip that holds it and the power that hews and smites and thrusts with it is a Divine power. Paul's dependence was not on the logic of argument or demonstration by logical processes, but on the " demonstration of the Holy Spirit, " the Rhort logic that brings instantaneous conviction by rending asunder the veil and suddenly disclosing facts and truths. The Spirit demonstrates by lightning flashes. So Saul was convinced, convicted, converted ; and so have multitudes who had opposed and blasphemed been brought to instant surrender to the truth and immediate obedience to a new Master. How much do we depend on the Holy Spirit ~ How fervently do we seek His anointing, enduring, imbuing power g The one " lost art" seems to be that of commanding spiritual energy. So important is this that we should absolutely tarry until so endu~d. No amount of time is wasted in such prayerful, expectant waiting. Ten days of prayer, forty days of delay are nothing if the one pentecostal day but comes that marks the outpouring from on high.

Closely linked with the Word and the Spirit is that prayer in Jesus' name and for the glory of God which makes possible the power of both the Word and Spirit as a reality. To lay hold upon God, to make Him our dependence and confidence, and actually get His power, that is the secret of a mighty use of the Gospel message and a true obtaining of Divine enduement-nay, is not that itself the enduement ~ Such prayer in Jesus' name is the prayer, not of the human suppliant, but of the great Intercessor in whose name he pleads ; just as any request presented by authority and in the name of another is in effect the petition of another, only through a third party. Such prayer makes the weakest man strong, because Almighty Strength is behind his weakness. And in order to all this there must be a higher standard ofpiety, a holiness which makes possible new knowledge of God, access to God, and conformity to His image.

When we have thus learned the help there is in God we shall not be slow both to learn and use all the resources and facilities found in ourselves or at our disposal. The proper employment of all that God has given us by nature or culture is made sure only when we are in close bonds with Him. This gives the clear vision to see and the wise mind and ready heart to use every faculty and opportunity. Sanctified enterprise and energy, impelled by holy enthusiasm for God and passion for the truth and for the souls of men, become natural and necessary. The Church under such baptism of power would be a giant working miracles among men. We should have sanctified homes, and children not only trained for God, but conceived and begotten, born and bred as the offspring of prayer. Parental piety would reach back to the very sources of pre-natal life, and parental character would salt the springs whence flow family habits.

We must learn to lay proper stress on a sanctified individualism. There is an unsanctified individualism, but it tends to the undue assertion of individual opinion and rights, leads to " free thinking" and" free love" and rebellion against the supreme will of God and even the social order. But there is a right and righteous individualism that teaches every believer to grow to his full stature in knowledge, capacity, and activity, and trains him to service; and that shows us the meaning of that pregnant word " salvation," which includes far more than forgiveness and justificationnamely, the confession of Christ, the sanctification of character, co-operation with all other believers, aud individual service to God and to souls.

2. OUR DUTY.-This can be understood only as both our work and our resources are clearly apprehended, for these constitute the basis of responsibility, determine what is due.

The one great duty which we here seek to emphasize is to " go into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature." A world-wide evangelization is first and foremost, holding absolutely the front rank. In a sense it stands alone as the one and only command ever given to the Church of Christ by the Master Himself, whICh covers active duty. He did indeed give two other commands: "This do in remembrance of Me," and" Love one another." But obviously both of these belong to a ,different category. One refers to the great memorial ordinance and sacrament which keeps His atoning death in perpetual remembrance; the other has to do with an abiding principle of heart life. But there is one and a solitary injunction, having to do with aggressive wor1{ for His kingdom. No other command stands beside it. It is itself the whole Decalogue of the new life. But though alone it is all-inclusive. If this be fulfilled, every other law and duty of a serviceable life is embraced and performed.

Evangelization, then-carrying the good news from land to land until every human soul is reached-is the one all-inclusive work of the Church. This is no small work, nor one to be easily done. After nineteen centuries, it has never yet been actually done, so that no one generation has fully heard even once the message of the Gospel, and no doubt there are larger masses of mankind absolutely unreached by the good tidings to-day than ever before.

It is so much the more imperative that this work should be immediately undertaken and with all possible promptness accomplished, because even when done, it is but the beginning, not the end of evangelism. Had every human being to-day heard the Gospel, with every pendulum stroke one dies and another is born; and so, within thirty years a new generation must be taught, or we have again earth peopled by the unevangelized ; so that, unless the Church of Christ keeps up her holy activity and reaches one new soul every second this work will not remain done, though once accomplished. Moreover, evangelization is not convel'Eion, but only the first step in preparation for it. And so God means that, like the poor, the unsaved shall be always with us that their condition may be a perpetual appeal and incentive to. evangelistic activity. For the Church to have no more need to preach the Gospel to lost sinners would be such a calamity and curse that, at any point this side of perfection, it would imply rapid decline and awful decay. Scarcely less for our sake than for the sake of unpardoned sinners do we need to act as God's messengers; for a stream that stagnates becomes putrid, and where growth ~tops death begins.

We must, therefore, undertake in God's name as never before to get the Gospel into contact with every living soul. Our work in thus witnessing to all lays the basis for the fuller and more permanent work of repeating and confirming this witness by establishing the Christian home, and chmch, and school, and college, the sanctified press, and all those educational, philanthropic, and benevolent institutions which are God's trees of life on either side of the banks of the river of life. Such evangelization would be followed by the gathering of converts into churches, which is organization; then the fuller training in knowledge, piety, and service, which is education and edification ; and so all true blessings attendant upon the highest and truest Christian civilization would follow, and prepare for that universal enduement of the Spirit which marks the last great epoch and era of human history.

Our limited space forbids, within these pages, to expand this great theme as it ought to be; but we venture to indicate two grand lines upon which onr cords must be lengthened and our stakes strengthened.

First there mnst be a more equal, adequate, proportionate distribution of laborers. The field is the world, and it is not even nominally occupied as yet. Its full occupation is the first condition of evangelization. This disproportionate distribution of missionary laborers throughout the world furnishes some of the most suggestive and instructive facts which we have been able to gather and classify; and these facts are vocal with both remonstrance and appeal.

From the latest and best available reports-reports at best sadly defective and incomplete-the following approximate tables have been carefully compiled. In 1889 there were reported 6589 foreign laborers, ordained and lay, including women; and 34,345 native evangelists, teachers, and helpers; a total of 40,934. More recently the Free Church of Scotland Monthly and the Baptist .ilfi88ionary Herald of Britain undertook to compile missionary statistics; and though carefully made, even these estimates differ. But the number of missionary societies is reckoned by the former authority at 280 ; of stations and out-stations at 11,388 ; of missionaries of all grades from foreign lands at 7700; of native workers at 36,000 (4250 of whom are ordained) ; and the number of communicants at 800,000, with 2,200,000 adherents.

The Herald computes missionaries at 7921 (of whom 4693 are males, 3228 females) ; native workers at 40,083 ; communicants at 726,883.

Dean Vahl, President of the Danish Missionary Society, an admitted authority in statistics, estimates for 1890-91 : Missionary organizations, 264; .contributions, £2,229,759, or about $11,150,000; 6557 missionaries, with native force of 46,244 (of whom 3374 are native ministers) ; 885,116 communicants, representing a total of 3,540,464 native members of Christian communities.

Now, in all the tables there are figures not supplied and blanks unfilled; nor are any reports yet at hand which embrace the year 1892. It will be entirely safe to take from each of these three reports the highest estimates given, and even then we shall be rather below than above the mark. Thus combining, we get the following round numbers as very safe guides: Missionary organizations, 280; stations and out-stations, 11,400; foreign laborers, 8000 (about two fifths of whom are women) ; native workers, 47,000 (of whom nearly one tenth are ordained) ; making a total working force of 55,000, with about 900,000 communicants and four times as many adherents; and a total contribution to missions of about $12,000,000. The most careful investigation satisfies the writer that these figures are as near as may be ascertained to the actual facts, and furnish a proper working basis. These laborers are dIstributed very nearly as follows: Foreign. Native. Total., India and Ceylon ••••.•……………. 2,360 21,500 23,860 14,030 Africa, Madagascar, etc……………. 1,530 12,500 3,930 China, etc.,-Mongolia …………….• 1,430 2,500 1,235 North America and Greenland .. __ ….. .. 635 600 480 1,170 Jews-scattered .. __ .. _…. _…. _. . . . . . 440 40 3,470 2,340 Japan ……….••••…. _. . .. . … :.. 420 750 1,040 Australia, Polynesia, etc.. . . . . . . . . . • . . . . 270 3,200 930 575 South America, West Indies, etc . . . . . . . , . 240 . 2,100 900 365 Burmah, etc…. . • . . . . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . 140 900 440 80 Turkey, Greece, etc… ……………. 130 800 70 15 Palestine, Syria, etc. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . •. . . 75 500 70 Continent of Europe ….•….••. ' ….. " 70 830 Persia, etc .•…•.• , …. ' • . . . •• . • . . . . • . 65 300 Assam, etc………… . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 40 400 Siam and Laos.. . . .••• . . . . .. .. . . .• .•. . 35 45 Egypt, Arabia, etc, . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . • • . . 35 35 Thibet…………………………. 15 Scattered-various parts Papal Europe, etc. 70 8,000 47,000 55,000 Of course these estimates are only an approach to the truth, and we shall welcome any corrections or additions that we may as far as possible ascertain, and record exact facts.

But, looking at these tables, with every possible allowance for incompleteness and inaccuracy, it is very obvious that there is no realdistribution at all, even of the actual available working force. While no field is oversupplied, in most fields there is an appalling undersupply. The policy of concentration rather than of diffusion has thus far been the practical policy of missions, and this is directly contrary to the express command of our Lord. India leads the way with more than one fourth of the foreign laborers among a population of 280,000,000. This would give about one missionary worker to every 110,000. Africa comes next, which, including Egypt and Madagascar, has about one to 140,000. China comes next, with about one to 270,000. Siam has about the same average supply; Japan one to about 100,000.

One very marked encouragem(;lnt is suggested by these tables. The Church of Christ sends out less than 8000 workers; but on heathen soil have been raised up, mostly in our own generation, a total force nearly six times as large, so that to-day six sevenths of the entire evangelizing force in the foreign field is the self-sown crop of missions. Christ's laborers have scattered the seed of the kingdom; and within this century behold the results! At this rate of multiplication, in another century these lands will be able to care for their own evangelization; and foreign missions may everywhere give place to home missions.

Our already extended paper allows but a word about the other grave matter which demands attention-viz., sanctified liberality. For a body of over 40,000,000 Protestant believers, with a total wealth of not less than $20,000,000,000, to give of that vast sum less than $12,000,000 annually for foreign missions, or less than one sixteen hundredth part, or one sixteenth of one per cent! is parsimony and penuriousness for which there can be no apology or extenuation.Ve shall never have an adequate supply of laborers, nor shall we· ever adequately support the laborers if they were on the field, until our giving is reconstructed from the very base. Of this we are fully persuaded, yet we also know that nothing but the new pentecost can break down the present selfish policy of hoarding and,spend- ing.

Among our duties, the proper, scriptural standard of giving comes into front rank, and its corner-stone is found in a conception of our divine stewardship. Our possessions are in trust for God, and to be used as trustees. We have giving, but not of a godly sort. There are at least ten ways of contributing to benevolent purposes, some of which are 11 reproach and a shame : 1. The h.eedless way; giving something to any object presented, without inquiry into its claims or merits or needs, or proportionate demands as to other causes.

2. The impulsive way; giving as the caprice of the moment leads, as often c.r as much or little as feeling may prompt.

3. The lazy way; shirking all self denial, and resorting to fairs, festivals, and various panderings to the carnal nature to raise money " for the Lord's cause."

4. The calculating way; giving with reference to some expected returns i~ pecuniary prosperity or indirect self-emolument.

5. The selfish way; giving from desire and expectation of the reward of human praise and glory, or personal prominence al'ld reputation as a giver.

6. The systematic way; laying aside as an offering to God a definite proportion of income-one tenth or one fifth or more, as conscience indicates. This is adapted to both rich and poor, and insures large aggregates.

7. The intelligent way; giving to each object after a personal investigation into its comparative merits and claims, and without dependence on the happy appeal of its representative or agent.

8. The self-denying way; saving what luxurious taste or careless outlay would squander, and sacredly applying it to purposes of piety and charity.

9. The equal way; giving to the Lord's needy ones as mueh as is spent on self, balancing personal expenditures and benevolent outlay as a corrective to all extravagance.

10. The heroic way; limiting outlay to a certain sum, and giving away the entire remainder. This is stewardship in exercise. It was John Wesley'S way, who never exceeded his fixed sum of personal outlay. It

OUR MISSIONARY HEROINES-" BY FAITH."

is Hudson Taylor's w~y. It makes a habitual, conscientious, proportionate, prayerful, liberal, unselfish, consecrated giver. Adopted as a rule, it would turn God's people into a body of givers whose unceasing contributions would be a river of water of life to a dying world. Such giving, would insure praying, and be the handmaid of holy living. With such giving of money, giving of self would inevitably follow, if it did not precede; and with a rapidity now incredible a world's evangelization would move toward its consummation and the coronation of the coming King I OUR MISSIONARY HEROINES-" BY FAITH."

BY J. T. GRACEY, D.D., ROCHESTER, N. Y.

The human race is composed of about an equal number of mal€; and female persop.s. Loosely speaking, there are, therefore, on the earth seven hundred millions of women and girl-children, and within each century some two thousand millions of these fill up each a lifetime and pass away. The thought is a stupendous one.

The world has grown familiar with the sad story of the degradation, the wrongs, and the sufferings of this portion of the human race over large portions of the world. The illustrations of their misery are multitudinous and monotonous. The relation of marriage, which under the ennobling influences of Christianity has been exalted well.nigh to a sacrament, presents throughout the history of non-Christian peoples a lamentable record of violence and sin. The old Maroons of Jamaica and the present Thibetans of Asia, furnish examples of peoples without a substitute for marriage in the one case, or any judicial sanction of it in the other. The Hassaniyeh Arab recognizes a "three-quarter" marriage-of legal obligation only three days out of four-while in Mocha all marriages are temporary. In Thibet wives are pawned, and in parts of China hired to other men. The communal marriage, wherein all the men are married to all the women, as recommended in the Platonic Republic, is by no means unknown to history, though it shocks every sense of decency and graduates men as beasts in an agricultural pen. "Wife-capture," whereby women have been clubbed, speared, or otherwise half killed in the process, has been and still is, too widespread to enumerate the nations that have practised it. Polygamy and polyandry, whether in Thibet, Ceylon, New Zealand, the Aleutian Islands, among the Cossacks or the Orinocos, afford little relief to these wretched chapters of human life. Girl life among half the population of the globe seems the cheapest thing in the dust-bin of human possessions. We close our eyes to a record of debasement and oppression, which compels us to pity where we cannot relieve.

When Jesus Christ came into this world, He came, the truest friend of woman, and formulated principles which, like leaven, must exert its influ. ence through all measures of meal to give her a social resurrection. Born of a woman, He blessed the woman that bore Him. He showed favor to classes which had for ages been shut out from recognition. One woman, " a sinner," is told to " sin no more," and the charity of all centuries is summoned to condone her shame till a sinless one is found among men. Another woman breaks perfume over His person, and the fragrance floats in fulfilment of His prophecy through all ages in the kindliest expressions of pity and the gentlest ministries of love.

The benefit that comes to society from the patronage which Christianity has extended in so unexampled a degree to this half of the race, is not far to seek. It were to write a volume so much as to enumerate the intellectual development of women under the benign influences born of the Gospel. Barbara Uttman rescued Saxony by the invention of pillow lace; Betsy Metcalf originated the straw industry of the United States by her manufacture of straw bonnets, from which Massachusetts alone reaps millions every year ; the cotton-gin, which leads the list of the sixteen remarkable inventions adopted by the world, was the invention of Mrs. General Green; the" Burden" horse-shoe machine, which turns out a horseshoe etery three seconds and saves millions to the land, was the invention of a woman; when Mr. Roebling, engineer of the great Brooklyn bridge, was stricken down with overwork, his wife assumed his duties as chief-engineer, and sat down with manufacturers to teach them to make patterns which no mill was then making; Miss Maria Mitchell, astronomer of Vassar College, received a gold medal from the King of Den?lark for discovering a comet in 1847, besides which she discovered seven others, and was the honored guest of famous astronomers in Europe. Woman, under the inspiration and freedom which the religion of Christ has created, has been set loose as at a bound, for lofty achievement in the department of charity and social reform-witness the noble and the gifted Elizabeth Fry and Florence Nightingale, or our American, Clara Barton, or Dorothea L. D"ix, " who," as her biographer well says, "in a less practical age would have been canonized, and her halo-crowned figure placed on the altar-pieces of churches to shine like those of Catherine of Siena or Santa Barbara."

But it is of the expression of this genius of charity and endurance in noble achievement, as found on the foreign mission field in our own times, that we write. Even in t.his we are bewildered with the richness of the illustrations that thrust themselves on our view. The tact, talent, and industry of missionary women, their rich resources in expediency, their loftiness of soul-power, combined with the abandon of their faith, suggest an addendum to the eleventh chapter of Paul's letter to the Hebrews. Shall we venture to be the scribe 1 Then here is what might be added as samples of others of which" time would faii" us to tell.

" By FAITH."

" By faith" Miss Whately, daughter of an archbishop, went to Cairo, Egypt, and for more than thirty years spent her strength in helping Mos-

0 outt )ll~~IONARY HEUOINES—" ny ~'AI'1'll.·· [l<'ebruary

icm WOltlcn and girls, and finally was presBcd to develop a boy~' school, which is one of the prominent educational factors of that land to-day.

" By faith" Mrs. Osborn fonnded the Soldiers' Home in South Africa and the Railway Mission of Cape Colony and Natal, and travelled over the country thirteen hundred miles, sometimes with icicles hanging from her carriage, and at other times under a broiling African sun. A Jew, seeing her devotion, said: "I do not believe in their Christ; but if He enables them to endure this, I will never mock His name again."

" By faith" Sarah Boardman for three years after her husband's death contInued his work, pointing the way of life to the Karen inquirers who came in from the jungle, conducting schools with such tact and ability that when afterward she obtained a large grant from the English Government for schools throughout the province, it was specially stipulated that they should be " conducted on the plan of Mrs. Boardman's schools." "By faith" she made long mission tours in the Karen jungles, climbed mountains, traversed marshes, forded streams, and threaded forests. In conversation, prayer, and writing in the Burmese language she acquired an uncommon degree of fluency and power. She conducted prayer-meetings with the women every week, and a meeting for a study of the Scriptures ; translated into model Burmese the "Pilgrim's Progress," edited the chapel hymn-book, composing twenty of its best hymns; published four volumes of Scripture questions-since in constant use in the Sundayschools; acquired a knowledge of Pequan, and superintended the translation of the New Testament into that tongue, and frequently met the exigency of lack of ministerial force by conducting the worship herself in the Karen assemblies.

" By faith" Miss Fay, of Albany, went in the early days of mission work to Shanghai, and commenced work among boys because she could get no girls, and by patient toil developed that school into a theological seminary from which have gone out hundreds of native pastors, and then in failing health handed the work over to her own Protestant Episcopal board and came home to die.

" By faith" the spiritually minded Miss Fidelia Fiske, the first nnmarried missionary to Persia, established a female seminary, the educational and spiritual influence of which has possibly done as much as any other, if not of all others, to reach and revolutionize the homes of Persia.

" By faith" Miss Matilda Rankin, the first Protestant missionary to enter Mexico and establish work there, suffered all things for twenty years that she might make known the Gospel to the Mexicans. She came home at last broken in health, and handed her work over to the American Board.

" By faith" Eliza Agnew, studying geography at school at eight years of age, resolved that when she" grew up" she would be a missionary, and at thirty years of age went to Ceylon, took charge of a boarding-school, and for forty-three years, during which she never visited her native land,

OUIt MISSION.UV llEROINES-"BY FAITH,"

exerted her influence on the women of that country, and had under her training more than II thousand girls, teaching the children and grandchildren of her first pupils, not one pupil taking the entire course coming out of the school without being a Christian. When she died they called her the " mother of a thousand daughters. "

" By faith" Mrs. Dr. Hill taught three generations of Greek women, and the institution at Athens has a daily attendance of fifteen hundred pupils.

" By faith" Miss Isabel Nassau, of West Africa, took charge of a theological seminary for African young men, has translated books, printing them with her own hands on her own little printing-press, and sailed up and down African rivers in her own little boat, the Evangeline, to visit the stations under her care.

" By faith" some fifteen years ago a New England woman went to Burma with her husband. Soon after arrival on the field he died, and was buried while on a Gospel tour in the Shan States. The brave woman toiled on alone till failing health compelled her to return to the United States. Later, she took a course of medical study and a course in theology, and then returned to labor far in the interior among the Shan people, worked for nine years without vacation, gathered a native church about her, trained her own preachers, built her own bungalow, schoolhouse and chapel, and works still with that love which will bring the world to Christ.

" By faith" Miss Mary Graybill went to India, representing the church known as the" Christians" or the" Disciples of Christ," the Sunday-schools of which raised $4000, and then sent it to her for the purpose of erecting a church for her mission. " By faith" she served as architect, master builder, and general" boss mechanic." First she bought four yoke of buffalos to do the teaming, then a few big trees, and employed nearly a hundred natives to quarry the stone, which had to be hauled several miles, and to makIJ brick, first tramping the clay, fashioning it into bricks and burning them, using the spare portions of the trees for fuel. The trunks of the trees were laboriously sawed by hand into boards for the floors and roof. A stone foundation was laid three feet below the ground and as much above to keep out the white ants. Evidently she made a good job of it, for an English visitor, asking who had engineered the building, was amazed to find she had filled that position herself.

" By faith" Miss Clara Cushman bought a property for a school with fine buildings in North China, arranged with the carpenter to finish the buildings for a school· room, but finding the men putting in one window three inches lower than the other, and laying the bricks wrong side up, stood over them directing the work till it was done correctly.

" By faith" a young missionary woman at Tetela, Mexico, conducted mission work for one year entirely alone, so far as any English-speaking companionship went, the work being entirely among the native Indian population. She had to ride on horseback and ford several rivers in reaching her stations, and the testimony of the superintendent was that " no more self-denying and heroic missionary work" was done anywhere than by this woman.

" By faith" Miss Phrebe Rowe, an Eurasian lady, sent to a central station in North India, took entire charge of the work for a year till a pastor could be appointed.

" By faith" many of these noble Christian women have wrought greatly in the department of literature in the vernaculars of the field where their fortunes were cast. Mrs. Mix, of the Baptist Mission, in Burma, acquired such proficiency in the Shan language that she became an able coadjutor of Dr. Cushing in the preparation of the Shan 'Bible, carefully reading his manuscript, and at times taking charge of the printing in his absence, and taking large parts of it through the press. Miss Oclad translated a hymn-book for Chinese; Mrs. Humphrey did the same for the Methodists in North India, and Mrs. J. E. Scott issued a book of harmonized native music, in wide use in that mission; Miss Holbrook published a work on the education of Japanese girls; Miss Spencer, of Tokyo, translated the life of Susanna Wesley into Japanese; Miss Bodly, of Lucknow, wrote in Hindustani a life of Queen Victoria, which has had a large circulation; Miss Hall, of Rome, has established a Sunday-school paper, and issues it in connection with the International Sunday-school leaflets in the Italian language. "A. L. O. E." has for years, at her own charges, worked in a native viIIage in North India, translating and writing and superintending schools, and now, past seventy years of age, is respected and loved by the whole community.

" By faith," when cholera broke out in one of the mountain stations in the interior of the Himalayas, Miss Annie Budden faced and fought it alone, so far as human help went, for two months. She was obliged to remove her girls and women to a hill eight thousand feet high and twelve miles away, and to go, Jeaving her farm and cattle and store-room, the grain ('ut and ungathered, and facing the problem how she should feed all these people. The children had to be carried on the shoulders of men, because too young to walk the distance. It was no small matter to thus move eighty-five women and girls to occupy tents. The doctor left with his family; he was not well, and could not stand the strain. Miss Budden was alone; every servant vanished. The native Christians had wives and children, and were terror-stricken. "One day," she says, "I was called to see one of my women some distance away. I could not get a coolie, for everyone had gone, so I got a pony and rode on a man's saddle, spent hours in working over the sick, then got another horse for my homeward journey; but I had no saddle-only a cloth; the horse became restive and unmanageable and threw me off, and I walked twelve miles in an Indian sun on a hot July day. Several of my women and girls died, and the question came how to get them buried, for no one would come near me, and there was no one to dig a grave. All had left me but a few native Christian women. I called one of them and asked her if she would go with me to dig the grave. She said, ' Yes,' and brought others with her; and six of us went with spades and hoes, a sad procession. 'Ve tied up the body in blankets, carried it ourselves, dug the grave and buried it, and I offered a short prayer. That was six o'clock in the morning; at six in the evening we did the same thing for another. During this time my wheat was lying on the floor unthreshed, my cattle were suffering because there was no one to give them water. It was a time of agony and of dependence on God."

One must cease these selections somewhere. The portfolio we have overhauled and appropriated at our pleasure, sometimes even to the phraseology which we found, is full of similar incidents. We cannot forbear adding one or two other references.

" By faith" Miss Reed, of the Methodist Mission in India, toiled on till obliged to return to America in ill health, and after spending some time here, consulted a physician, and then a series of physicians, only to learn the startling information that beyond doubt she had in some way contracted leprosy. The brave girl kept her knowledge to herself, told not even her mother, but prepared to return to India, that "by faith" she might live with and work for lepers! She is near Miss Budden, banished to the social relations of that disease-stricken community, but cheerful and triumphant, a living martyr to the salvation of the people of India. She is engaged in literary work at present, and will doubtless do a grand work for God. Heaven help the heroine !

What is the secret of all this endurance with delight, this triumph in trial, this quickened genius, this developed scholarship, this doubling of capacity, moral, physical, and spiritual? We have purposely left all reference to Miss Field until now, that she may tell the secret of power and peace in isolation and toil and danger and disaster_ " By faith" Miss Adele Field went to China, and has accomplished work which has made her name known in many lands. She has travelled among the country villages, trained numerous Bible women, translated books, indexed Williams's" Dictionary of the Chinese Language," and, among other doings, has made a " Dictionary of the Swatow Dialect."

But it was not for all this that we reserved reference to her to this point in our article. It was the rather that we might let her tell " in her own way and well" the secret of power, the hidings of God, the" unknown quantity" without which no solution of the heroism of these devoted women can be got. Four years after Miss Field had opened her evangelistic work at Swatow she wrote a letter to a friend from a distant Chinese village where she was laboring, in which, after describing the " floorless, windowless, and comfortless houses" of the natives, she said of her life: " It is a solitary sort of one; but while I am obeying Chnst's behest. , Go and teach,' He fulfils to me most wondrously His promise, ' Lo, I am with you always.' In no other occupation could I be so sure of such good company. The promise is explicit. It is not limited to the fitness of him who goes, nor to the success of his teaching. Just as I am I go, just as I am I teach, and in all His glory, all His sweetness, all His power to bless and comfort He is with me. There if: nothing in me to make Jesus wish to stay with me j the filth and horror of the place must be far greater in His sight than in mine j but the mission insures His presence with the ambassador. I have the Royal Guest who calls me 'no more servant,' but' friend,' and whose tender love will not leave me one moment lonely. His greatness never seems so great as when He reduces it to the need of my littleness. He never seemed so much a King to me as since I see how regally He can· dwell in this small drear house, and what a palace He makes it to me. He makes me realize that a Saviour is for the commonest and most practical needs as well as the most spiritual. I know of no human friend whom I should be willing to bring with me to such an uncheery place. But Jesus of Nazareth gives me no anxious thoughts for His entertainment. I can sit on Mary's footstool unreproached by any Martha; and my social joy is greater than if I had the company of visible angels without Him."

We have no space for the other part of this divine philosophy of content and toil-that of witnessing the development of souls who have never had the light, when they receive its divine rays. In some cases the eagerness to learn of the truth is an inspiration.

" One holds my hands and another my feet," says one of these workers, "as I begin to tell them of Jesus." An old woman was standing on the outskirts of a crowd at a bathing place on the banks of the Ganges River near Cawnpore, where Nana Sahib massacred four hundred Christians. A foreign lady-evangelist was talking to two hundred heathen women and singing to them of Christ. " Your singing is drawing my heart this way," said the little old woman on the outer edge of the company. "I have been standing here a long time and cannot go away. Every night as I go to sleep I hear you singing, " Yisu Masih mero prana bachaiya," (Jesus Christ has saved my soul), and I sing it too all day long in my heart as I do my work." " We are still birds in a cage," said another, "but you have taught us to sing."

One old Brahman woman, hearing for the first time the blessed words in St. John's Gospel, 3 : 16, said, with much earnestness, "Put my finger on that and read it again, and read it slowly." Then added, " Oh, bring me a book like that, and teach me how to read it! 'God so loved! ' Oh, I will say it all the time till you come again." Others say, "Why haven't we been told of Jesus before? you must tell us more about Him before we can worship Him." A dying Hindn girl in a zenana, where no ordained minister could enter, gave up her habe, asked for water, and when it was brought crowned herself, laying her open Bible across her head, baptized herself-and died. Multitudes uncounted and often unknown are thus longing for light. The secret of the apostle is the secret of these heroines, who" count all things loss" that they may make known this Gospel to these.

Doing often the work appointed for the stronger arm and rougher nature of man; reading ritual at the grave's mouth or in the church, because no minister is present or procurable for months or years; "expected to know how to treat a sick horse, to decide the accurate amount of grain bullocks ought to eat in a month, to judge the length of time and number of men required to whitewash a given number of rooms, or to check the almost fabulous amount of salt which the khansaman strives to make one believe is neces- sary for the food of the girls"-these women are doing all without disturb- ing our sense of the delicacy of woman, lessening the aroma of the loving names by which we address her, or dissolving the spell of her personal charms. '

The results are beyond computation. They are lifting the heathen world off its hinges, by lifting the world's girlhood and womanhood and, wifehood, its motherhood and widowhood up to the realization of God's ideal woman, clothed with the sunlight of sanctity, pure with the utmost approach to purity, sweet with unselfish attributes, and strong for the quickstep of an onward progress which must sometimes recognize weariness, but is certain to know neither permanent arrest nor decline.

These women are threading intricate lanes in Oriental cities, wandering by the banks of the Yangtse and the silver La Platte, sitting under the sunny skies of Italy and on the fertile plains of Mexico, scaling the Bal- kans, sailing the seas of the Mikado's empire, and entering the gates of " the hermit nation," fulfilling the prophecy that" the women that pub- lish the tidings are a great host."

These women have gone from homes of culture, halls of learning, amI the enchantments of Christian society-gone to isolation and to the dreari- ness and monotony of heathen misery; gone into public melas, private hovels, and lofty mansions in India and China; camped among wild Koords, crept on hands and kaees amid smoke and vermin in a Zulu's kraal, sung Christian hymns to cannibal crowds, slept quietly on the Infinite Arm in the habitations.of cruelty and the abodes of lust, " scribbled" the seas with the" centric and eccentric" of their journeyings, risked health in ways named and unknown, bound up offensive wounds, sympathized with the fallen, trained children, given to mothers a loftier ideal of mother- hood, addressed themselves to national reforms in the interests of their sex, and been" living epistles" of the everlasting Gospel. And all this have they done, not under the impulse of mere temporary sentiment, but with patience that could plod, with ingenuity that could create, and with a practical wisdom that could conserve. They have prosecuted their work in a way and with results which may challenge comparison with that of

CONFUCIANISM

their sisters, or even of their brethren, of any century, of any country, and of any clime.

Into the magnificent .compamonship of these heroines we are sending other women who will not always be equal to these, nor always equal to themselves, perhaps, for all find times of exhaustion and disenchantment. The dew will be on Hermon and the enveloping cloud on Tabor, while they go to Carmel or to Calvary. But to. all who shall enter these lists of the enduring ones, we have to say, You shall be girt with the same grace, guided by the same pillar, and your work may glow with the oriole of the same saintliness. "By faith" the eleventh chapter of Hebrews will be an amending book to the end of time.

CONFUCIANISM.

BY REV. A. P. HAPPER, D.D., GLENSHAW, PA.

Confucianism is a very extensive subject. It will be impossible to treat it fully in a short paper. All that I can do will be to present an outline of the important points. Confucianism comprehends three separate and distinct subjects. They are designated by the name of China's great sage, not because he originated the doctrines and worship pertaining to these systems, but because he edited the books in which they are transmItted-systematized them and taught them to his disciples, who accepted and disseminated his teachings.

The three separate systems comprehended uuder the term Confucianism are these: 1. A political system which is embodied in the form of government that has existed so long in China. 2. A system of ethics which explains and enforces the nature and duties of the five human relationships, and teaches the nature and obligation of the five cardinal virtues. The third system presents the native religion of China, which is established by statute, and is the State religion of the empire. These several parts of what is comprised under the term Confucianism have existed since the earliest existence of the Chinese nation. I will give a succinct statement of each system separately.

The Chinese system of government assumes that the government in China is established by an overruling power, designated Heaven. Whatever may have been referred to by the term Heaven in the early ages of the people, ever since the time of Confucius it has referred to the material heavens regarded as a god. Heaven establishes the government, appoints the rulers, confers blessings upon rulers and people, sends judgments upon transgressors, displaces unworthy kings, and gives the throne to a sue·· cessor. The government is a paternal monarchy. Government was established for the happiness and protection of the people, and not for the honor or aggrandizement of the rulers. If the rulers oppress the people, ,md will not heed the remonstrance of men or the warnings of Heaven, it is the right of the people to remove such rulers by revolution and install others in their place. The success of a rebellion which has been excited by injustice and oppression is the proof that Heaven, the patron god of the empire, has appointed the insurgent leader to be the ruler, and the people submit to him as the Heaven-appointed emperor. When an insurgent chief obtains the power and makes proclamation to the people of his ascending the throne, he also makes a public declaration to Heaven of the reasons for the insurrection, and states that, as he has now obtained the decree of Heaven in his favor, he enters upon the duties of the Heavengiven appointment with a deep sense of his own unworthiness, and announces his purpose to administer the government according to the principles of justice and for the happiness of the people.

The principles of the government, as presented in their classics and established by statute, are just and good; they are moderately well carried out in the administration of the government, and afford in a good degree protection to life and property and the pursuit of happiness. In the time of general calamity, as when drouth or widespread floods or famine occurs, it is usual for the emperor, after a period of fasting, to repair to the altar of Heaven and, with the outward appearance of humiliation and distress, to confess his sins and errors of administration, and entreat compassionate Heaven not to send calamities upon the people for his sins, but to show favor and remove the distress.

The emperor, as the Vicegerent of Heaven, is the source of all honor and appointment to office. He appoints all the officers, supervises their administration, promotes the efficient, and removes or degrades the useless. The emperor rules according to accepted and well-known principles of government. There are six boards of administration. The emperor has two councils and special ministers of State. One council consists of a few of the highest officers. The other is much larger, and all the high officers of the empire are members of it. To this large council all important questions of national policy are referred for consideration and advice. In 1839 the question of the legalization of the opium trade was referred to it; and in 1884 the terms of peace which were proposed by France were referred to it. There is nothing in the government to which the missionaries have occasion to object. except to cases of local and incidental administration. They should rejoice that there is a stable government, securing peace and • good order in the country. They should pray for the rulers, and should inculcate reverence for them and obedience to the laws.

The Confucian system of ethics comprises the five human relationships and the five cardinal virtues. The relationships are these-viz., prince and minister, parent and child, husband and wife, elder and younger brother, friend and friend. The duties inculcated as growing out of these relationships are mainly in accord with the teachings of the sacred Scriptures on the same matters. There is, however, an exaggeration of the power belonging to the parent and of the obedience required of the child… There is also some exaltation of the power of the superior party in all the relationships, and a correspondent debasement of the subordinates. Each relationship includes a class of them, of which the specified one is the type. The prince comprises all who are in authority; and minister comprehends all classes of subordinates in society. The teachings of Confucius contain clear and explicit statements of the duties pertaining to the several parties in these relationships. The missionary can very properly give the sanction of the sacred Scriptures to the teachings of the Chinese sages on these relationships except when they inculcate the form and acts of worship to ancestors, and in regard to the other points referred to above. In all ordi- nary times, when presenting and enforcing the parental.and filial duties, the missionary can present the scriptural view of these duties without antagonizing the Chinese exaggeration, and show how, in the nature of things and according to reason, there is a proper limitation to them in such a way as to convince the judgment of Chinese hearers of the right.

The parental relationship, as acknowledged by the Chinese, affords a very excellent basis on which the relationship of God to men, as the Supreme Father of all, may be explained. The presentation of the character and relations of God as the Creator and Supreme Ruler enables the missionary to present God's claim to the obedience of men to Him and His law in such a way as to set aside, without giving offence, the claim of parents to the absolute obedience of children. Parents and children alike owe obedience to a common Father and Ruler.

The teachings of Confucius in regard to the eonjllgal relation afford accepted principles for the inculcation of purity in all the relations of life. In the other relations these same teachings furnish the ground for the inculcation of honesty, integrity, and truthfulness between man and man in all things. The Chinese conscience is prepared to respond to all the teachings of the divine law in reference to human dllties, including love to all, flowing from the universal brotherhood of men and the form of the golden 'rule in its negative form-of not doing to others what we do not wish to be done to us. The positive form of the golden rule, as given by our Divine Saviour, is very easily enforced, after the negative form is recognized as higher and better. The universal brotherhood of men is supported by this sentence from the classics: " All within the four seas are brethren."

The five cardi.nal virtues of the Chinese sage are benevolence, righteousness, filial pity, ceremony, and faithfulness. While this is not a complete list of the virtues, the list comprises the most essential virtues of human society. The meaning of the Chinese words translated by these English words is more full and comprehensive than the English equivalent. Benevolence comprehlmds all the kind and friendly feelings and acts due from man to man in all the relations of life. Filial piety is not restricted to the duties pertaining to parents, but extends to the respect and obedience due to all superiors in age, station, and position. Righteousness comprises everything in human life and conduct which is requislte to consti· tute a perfect man. Ceremony includes the observance of all the kind and gentle acts and ceremonies which manifest the proper deportment of dignity, complaisance, and conciliation, suited to and proper to all the relations of life. Faithfulness is equally as extensive as the other terms in its signification, and teaches the observance of good faith in our intercourse with men in all things. The Confucian teachings in regard to the duties of the five relationships and the nature and obligatiou of the five cardinal virtues have formed a moral nature and conscience in the Chinese to which the missionary may address himself on all human duties and obligations from the very first commencement of his intercourse with them. There is an acknowledgeq standard of human obligation to which he can always appeal with assurance that its requirements will be admitted as obligatory.

These virtues, though in the Chinese system limited to duties belonging to human society, can very easily be so explained and extended as to include the duties owed to the Creator and Ruler of all men. As his own conscience shows to the Chinese that in his intercourse with his fellow-men he comes far short of his accepted standard of duty, there is easily brought home to him a sense of sin and shortcomings; with the ,proper extension of human duties to God and our relations to Him, we have a wonderful preparation for preaching a gospel of righteousness, benevolence, and doing good to others, and a provision for forgiveness of sins as taught by Him who taught as man never taught.

The native religion of the Chinese people is the third system which is comprised in the term Confucianism. It is commonly stated in books on China that there are three religious systcms among the Chinese, and they are designated Confucianism, Buddhism, and Taoism. Buddhism was brought into China from India in the first century of the Christian era. It has many adherents in China, having found entrance by accepting many of the idolatries of the native worship into the system of Buddha. Taoism is the modification of the native idolatries which was introduced by the Chinese sage, Laou-tsze, who lived at the same time as Confucius. Confucianism, as a religion, comprises the early native idolatries as they have come down from the earliest period of the nation, and as they were received and transmitted by Confucius. It is established by imperial statute as the State religion of China, with a liturgy and an official enrolment of all the objects and things and persons that must be worshipped. It is the recognized worship of the government, and the other two are spoken of and regarded as heretical. Heaven, Earth, and Man are spoken of as the three original divinities. All the objects of worship are classified as belohging to one or these three powers. Heaven, earth, sun., moon, stars, wind, clouds, lightning, rain, seas, mountains, rivers, hills, etc., are enrolled in the list of gods. Of men, the persons to whom worship is to be paid, as directed in the imperial statlttes, are the imperial ancestors, the emperors of former dynasties, the great teacher Confucius, the patron of agriculture, the patron of the manufactare of silk, the first physician, deceased philallthropists, statesmen, scholars, martyrs, etc. There are three grades of worship-the highest, the middle, and the lower" In the imperial ntual the highest worship is to be paid to Heaven, Earth, the Imperial Ancestors, and the gods of the land and of the grains. The several parts of heaven and earth, Confucius, and the patrons of agriculture, silk manufacture, and the healing art, all receive the medium worship, and all other persons and things receive the lesser worship. The emperor himself is the high-priest of the people, and he only can perform the annual worship at the imperial altars to Heaven, Earth, Imperial Ancestors, and the gods of the land and the grains. It thus appears that the native worship of China is a worship of created objects-of the creature and not the Creator. The material universe as a whole and in detail is worshipped.

Each family has its own household gods. The special Confucian household gods are these: Heaven, Rnler, Parent and Teacher. But that part of this idolatry which has the strongest hold upon the Chinese is the worship of ancestors. The tablets of deceased parents are in every family. Incense is burned to them every morning and evening, and more formally upon the first and fifteenth of every month and on all feast days. Every family connection has an ancestral temple, in which the tablets of the suc· cessive generation of ancestors, from the foundation of the family, are preserved. Some families have tablets of successive generations, the oldest dating for one thousand years before the year A. D. The ancestral temple serves as a school-room for the children of the connection. It is the place for family reunions on feast days, marriages, and rejoicings, when any one of the connection has obtained a degree.

The tablet of Confucius is in every school-room, academy, and college. Every pupil bows before it every morning when he comes into the room. The god of the office is in every officer's residence. The first duty of every official on entering upon any appointment is to worship the office god. Idolatrons worship is required of every officer in every department of the government. The emperor, attended by a large retinue of high officers, all dressed in State robes, worship at the altar of Heaven on December 21st of each year, and at the altar to Earth on June 21st. Thus it is seen that idolatrous worship, according to Confucian rites, forms part of the daily life of all classes of people, whether in private or official stations. The Confucian religion is, therefore, the greatest hindrance to the progress of Christianity. There is special antagonism to Christianity in all classes. But the literati of China are special opposers of Christ. The title of Confucius is " the Teacher of all Ages." Devotion to the sage is the bond of union between all the scholars and officers of the empire. They consider that the prevalence of Christianity necessarily displaces their sage, and changes their most sacrcd and universal usage, the worship of ancestors.

These considerations will explain to c'ery one the opposition to Christianity in China which has bccn so OpCII and manifest the last two years.

FORERUNNERS OF CAREY

It may be expected that this opposition will increase more and more as Christianity extends in the country. It is in this matter that missionaries need" the wisdom which comes from above, and which is profitable in all things to direct." In the obvious and necessary clashing there is between Christianity and Confucianism, the missionary should avoid discussion in public as far as possible. State the nature and purpose of the Gospel as a provision for lost sinners, the blessings for this life and the life to come, and urge its acceptance without reference to the points in which it clashes with other views and doctrines. If the truth is accepted in the love of it, and the blessings of salvation are experienced, the opposition will soon be forgotten in each renewed heart. And when the death struggle between the two systems comes, as come it must, the followers of Jesus must be willing to suffer, and, if need be, to die for the truth as it is in Jesus.

The great majority of the people of China are Confucianists j hence of religions in the world, the Confucianists are next in number to Christians. They have no professional priests. The head of the family is the priest of his own household. They have n9 temples other than the ancestral templcs of the several families. Buddhists and Taoists have professional priests, and temples, in which all may worship the idols. Confucianists worship in the temples of the other religions freely, as they are all tolerant of each other. But the worship of idols is no such hindrance to Christianity as is the worship of ancestors. But to the name of Jesus every knee shall bow to the glory of God the Father. May the Lord hasten it in His time!

FORERUNNERS OF CAREY.-Ill.

BY REV. A. J. GORDON, D.D.

It is a significant Chinese proverb : "Towers are measured by their shadows, and great men by the envy of their fellows." It amazes us to see how true this is even in the history of the Church, how often Christian leaders of the purest motives and the most heroic consecration have been overwhelmed by an opprobrium which it has taken generations to lift from their memory. Carey's apostolic zeal for giving the Gospel to the heathen was ridiculed as "miserable enthusiasm," and he himself pilloried with the epithet of " consecrated cobbler." His predecessors in missionary effort suffered the same fatc at the hand of the highest dignitaries in the Church.

" .An invitation for a society of Jesus to promote Ohristianity and the conversion of heathendom.' , Such an appeal as this, issued at a time when the Church of God had forgotten the great commission and allowed the work of preaching the Gospel to the heathen to fall into utter neglect, ought to have been received with gratitude j but instead, it was met with the most unsparing ridicule. Baron Justinian Ernst Von Welz was the author of this manifesto, it being onc of two which he issued about 16Ad. in Germany, and addressed to German Protestant Christians. The other bore this title: "A (Jhristian and true-hearted exhm·tation to all rigltt.be- lieving Ohristians of the Augsburg Oonfession respecting a special associa- tion by means of which, with God's help, our evangelical religion might be extended." This last appeal contained, among other things, such search- ing questions as these: 1. "Is it right that we evangelical Christians hold the Gospel for ourselves alone, and do not seek to spread it?" 2." Is it right that in all places we have so many studioS08 theologiw, and do not induce them to labor elsewhere in the vineyard of the Lord?" 3." Is it right that we evangelical Christians expend so much on all sorts of dress, delicacies in eating and drinking, etc., but have hitherto thought of no means for the spread of the Gospel g"

Here was a genuine missionary voice crying in the wilderness: "Prepare ye the way of the Lord," the like of which had never been heard before in the Reformed Church. It met with no favor, however, but with the most unsparing opposition ; and so its author soon sent forth another manifesto, in which he used more searching language. It was addressed " to the high and very reverend court preachers, the very honorable superintendents, and very learned professors." It calls on them to institute a collegium de propaganda fide for teaching Eastern languages, for instructing students in these branches: (1) In Oriental lauguages; (2) in all sorts of means and ways whereby unbelieving nations may be converted; (3) in geography, history, and the lives of the early missionaries.

"At the same time," adds the author, "it would be creditable if evangelical magistrates, princes, lords, and people of rank would maintain some stndents and enable them to learn foreign languages whereby they might be made useful in every case." Surely here was a Carey before Carey; one not a whit behind his illustrious successor in missionary statesmauship, in heroic determination, in irrepressible zeal. But instead of rousing a slumbering church to action, his appeal provoked the bitterest hostility. The famous Doctor of Ratisbon, John Heinrich Ursinus, denounced Von Welz as a dreamer; characterized his appeal as " blasphemy against Moses and Aaron," and rebuked its" self-willed piety, its hypocrisy, and its Anabaptist spirit." As for his proposed missionary college, " Protect us from it, good Lord 1" was his only answer to the suggestion. "With respect to the heathen,:' adds Ursinus, "they brought their fall upon themselves; the holy things of God's Word must not be cast before such swine ; any conversion that was ever meant for them was accomplished long ago in the days of the apostles."

One Christian gentleman of conSIderable note, Gichtel of Ratisbon, did fall in with Von Welz's views, and gave him his ear. But his adherence only added scandal to scandal, for when the two put their heads together they formulated this plan of procedure: "If men trained in the universities could not ~e enlisted, then let us send out artisans and laymen to tell the Gospel to the heathen." If tIlt' proposal to employ this grade of laborers hrought down severe criticism upon Pastor Gassner and Pastor Harms in our own day, what must it not have provoked in those anti.mission times of which we are speaking?

The outcome of the whole agitation was that Von Welz turned sadly away from his own country and countrymen with an " Oh, that thou had known in this thy day the things which belong to thy peace" in his heart, and went to Holland, where he found a despised pietist who was willing to lay hands on him and ordain him as " an apostle to the Gentiles." He then formally abandoned his baronial title, laid his wealth on the altar for carrying on the work so dear to his heart, and sailed as a missionary to Dutch Guiana, where he soon found a lonely grave. .

Noble pioneer of modern missions, but one" born out of due time" !

Wonderful fervor and overmasteryof missionary love in his heart; but his enthusiasm and his pity alike unheeded by his generation! "I have piped unto you and ye have not danced; I have mourned unto you and ye have not lamented!" If Carey's famous" Inquiry into the obligations of Ohris- tians to use means for the conversion of the heathen" has been deemed worthy of republication and redistribntion in this last decade of the nine- teenth century, surely we may lay before our readers this noble appeal of Von Welz, addressed to the clergy of Germany, and issued nearly a hun- dred and fifty years earlier. Let it search our hearts as we read it : "I sist you before the judgment-seat of Jesus Christ, that righteous judge who cares not whether you are called high and very reverend court preachers, most venerable superintendents, very learned professors. Before that awful tribunal you must answer me the following questions of conscience: I ask you, who has given you the power to give a false explanation of the command of Christ in Matt. 28? I ask you, is it right that you would abolish the apostolic office, which Christ instituted, and without which the body of Christ is incomplete (1 Cor. 12 ; Eph. 4)? I ask you, from Matt. 5, why you do not shew yourselves as lights of the world, and do not let your light so shine that Turks and heathens may see your good works, and do not even endeavor that young students may shine as lights of the world? I ask you, from 1 Pet. 2 : ] 2, whether you are following Peter's injunction, and exhorting young people to follow it, that they maintain a good conversation among the heathen, whereby they shall see your good works and praise God? I ask you, from 1 Thess. 1 : 8, whether you have taken steps to cause the word of the Lord to be sounded more widely than in Germany, Sweden, and Denmark, which Paul commended so strongly in his Thessalonians, that their faith in God was spoken of in all places? I ask you, dare you answer for it that you have neither consulted nor will consult with your princes and churches how the Gospel shall be preached to the unbelievers, as the primitive Church did, and set you so fair an example? I ask you, clergy, whether you are not acting against your consciences, inasmuch as you pray in the public worship that God's holy name may be more and more extended and become known to other peoples, while yet you make no effort to this end ~ Tell me, ye learned men, whether the papists do you any wrong when they charge you with doing no work of Christian love, while you do not seek to convert the heathen ~ Say before the impartial judgment of God, ye learned men who suffer yourselves to be called clerics, is it right never to have in any wise attempted a matter, and yet to say that it is not practical? ·Why do you persuade the princes and lords that the conversion of the heathen is impractical at this time, which you have never tried in any land, nor even allow to be tried? Tell me, ye hypocrites, where do you tind the word impracticable in the Bible? Did the disciples and apostles, when Christ sent them forth, answer Him thus: 'Master, this work is at this time impracticable' ? Were not the disciples required to preach even to those who would not receive them? Oh, the perverted world! Oh, woe to you, clergy, who are acting in opposition to God's word and to your own conscience! Oh, woe to you, and more indeed, that you will not give your help for the spread of God's kingdom in the world! I will not indeed condemn you; but I hereby exhort you earnestly to do more in the future in the work of the conversion of the unbelieving nations than you have done hitherto. . .. If now you clergy, through courtliness, or conceit of great wisdom, or disregard of all well-intended exhortations, will shew no compassion to the heathen, then, I tell you, though for the sake of your voluptuous life you will not think of enlarging the kingdom of Christ and repenting, there shall come upon you and your children, and your children's children, all the curse set forth in Ps. 109."

Did Von W elz speak as a prophet in citing this imprecatory psalm?

We need not say, only we may be reminded of the danger of resisting the Holy Ghost, when through some chosen agent lie speaks to the Church of Goll and calls it to its neglected duty. Who can say that if the Lutheran Church had heard the voice of God in the appeal of Von Welz, the era of modern missions might not have been ushered in a hundred years earlier than it was j and that the high honor of being the missionary army of the world which belongs so largely to the English-speaking people, might not have been won by the countrymen of Luther and Melanchthon? More than this, might not an age of fervent evangelicalism have intervened in Germany instead of the era of dreary rationalism which followed the rejected appeal of Von Welz? Some German writers of our day, realizing the colossal blunder which the opponents of Von Welz made, have proposed as a qualified apology that, though his appeal was a worthy one, he himself was " a missionary fanatic. " We are glad that the most eminent living Ger- man historian of missions, Dr. Warneck, repels this charge, and pays to Von Welz this noble tribute: " The indisputable purity of hi.~ motives, the noble inspiration of his heart j the sacrifice of station, of property, and of life for the hitherto misconceived mission task of the Ohurch, secure for him a permanent place of honor in the history of missions."

Protestant missions in Tinnevelly date back more than one hundred years. The first trace of them is found in the Somnali· of Schwartz in 1771. The first convert was a Brahman widow, who erected, in Palamcotta, a little church, the remains of which are still extant. From that time the work grew till, at the beginning of the present century, the number of native Protestants had reached the total of four thousand. But it is from 1820 that we must date a larger development of missionary operations. The number of adherents was in 1851, 36,000 j 1871, 50,000; 1881, 82,000, and ill 1889, 96,000.

THE TRAINING m' NATIVE AGENTS

TIlE TRAINING OF NATIVE AGENTS.

BY REV. EDWARD STORROW, BRIGHTON, ENGLAND.

Few questions relating to missionary economics are so important as this one. The world being open, as it has never been before, to the preaching of the Gospel, and a large amount of preparatory work having been accomplished in the translation of the Scriptures, the preparation of Christian literature, the awakening of interest in Christian opinion and life, and the formation of a multitude of small Christian societies, the question presses, How can these splendid openings and fine opportunities be turned to most advantage? Principally by obtaining an adequate supply of well-equipped -spiritually, morally, and intellectually-native ministers and evangelists; for, essential as foreign missionaries are to begin missions, and for a time at least to direct them, native agents, through their number, gift of vernacular speech, knowledge of native opinion and character, power to live and labor in their own country and at a comparatively small cost, have great advantages over the foreign missionary, and may indefinitely augment his power.

There is remarkable diversity in the number aud efficiency of the native agents found in various mission spheres, and the consideration of this diversity and its causes will assist us to understand where they may be looked for in the future, and to suggest how best they may be trained.

Madagascar, India, and Polynesia now produce by far the largest num. ber of native evangelists and ministers; China, Africa, and the West Indies the fewest.

The causes of this diversity are various, some of them being natural, others accidental.

Mental power and force ; a genius for intellectual and spiritual pursuits; zeal for the overthrow of superstition and the spread of Christian truth; the gift of ready utterance and pleasure in its exercise, distinguish some races far more than others. The two last of these characteristics, combined with the great want of European missionaries during the dark years of persecution in Madagascar and immediately after, when thousands were pressing into the Christian fold, explain how the number of native auxiliaries there have come to be so great; while zeal, a willingness to serve under trusted leaders, and ability for subordinate duty explains how many islands in Polynesia can be left with fewer missionaries than formerly, and the extended New Guinea Mission of the London Missionary Society be conducted by no more than seven Europeans, while the native preachers number sixty.eight. Then, the number and the rank of native auxiliaries depends much on missionaries.

The readiness or the reluctance of ministers at home to encourage young men to enter the ministry reappears in the foreign field, and is perceptible in various countries, mission stations, and even the grades of service which native agents are eucouraged to enter. Much that is instructive and amusing might be written on t.his subject. It is enough here to state that the early missionaries in every great sphere paid little attention to the training of native agents; that tl]eir successors have come but slowly to realize its importance; that more systematic attention re'quires to be paid to their training in almost every sphere of missions; and that in their training it should be assumed that some of them may be qualified to rise above subordinate positions, to stand on an equality with adequately trained ministers at home and the ablest missionaries abroad; nay, that there may be expected to arise among them great thinkers and leaders of religious movements, who may be principal agents in the overthrow of heathenism throughout a province or a kingdom, and win triumphs for the cause of Christ in conversions, territory, and influence great as those of Columba, St. Patrick, Columbanus, Boniface, Winfrid, Raymond Lull, and other great missionaries of the past. * How to obtain and then how to train suitable men for mission service are the two questions now to be considered.

The first method to suggest itself is one in which the humblest Christian at home may share equally with the most eminent missionary. All can pray, as our Saviour bids us, t~ the Lord of the harvest to send forth laborers into his harvest, and that they may be endued with power from on high, the power of the Spirit of God.

And should we not be justified in praying specifically for certain kinds of men ~-for great leaders, for instance, and great preachers, and men who have marvelous power in influencing other men. God can create such. He has again and again in great crises of the Church's history raised up such, and the times are ripening for them in every kingdom and empire throughout Asia.

Usually the overtures for service proceed from the native convert; but it is advisable that the initiative should often be taken by the missionary. The most suitable men are not always the readiest to offer themselves at home or abroad. A high ideal and diffidence will restrain not a few of the most gifted and qualified from offering their services. Such should be sought out and advised, care being taken not only to state faithfully the duty, responsibility and honor of all forms of Christian work, and the selfdenying, disinterested spirit in which it should be discharged, but to guard against making promises and offering inducements which may in the future cause embarrassment on the one side and disappointment on the other.

* "There is a kind of Christian perfection possible to the East which is not possible to the West, and there is, therefore, a kin:) of Divine knowledge accessible to the East which the West will never discover for itself. The ear of the East is sensitive to Divine voices that have been speaking through Christ for eighteen centnries, but which our ellr has not recognized. And when our missions begin to achieve their great triumphs, the saints and theologians of India and of China will tell us truths concerning the revelation of God in Christ which we hove never learned. To them, whole provinces of wonder and glory will be revealed, of which the churches of the West know nothing. Christ revealed God; we are in fellowship with Christ, and through the success of Christian missions the revelation itself will become richer and more wonde.rful" (" Fellowship with Christ," p.16, by the Rev. Dr. R. W, Dale, BirIninlI;hIun). But III seeking out and receiving nativc students a missionary should consult the judgment of others. Native character is difficult to understand; the most experienced and sagacious missionaries are often mistaken, and an indolent, weak, designing native agent of whatever position is not only worthless, but may do irreparable mischief; therefore it is advisable not only to seek for information relative to a candidate's antecedents, character, and habits from other missionaries when it can be obtained, but from native sources. They have often a marvelous insight into character, and know their fellow-countrymen far better than the most sagacious foreigners. The acceptance even of a native as a student should be treated as a solemn and important event. It should be associated with prayer and instruction in the presence of other missionaries, of students, of native catechists and ministers, and the converts generally, when practicable. Such formal service is beneficial to all concerned, and especially to thc student himself.

Certain qualifications should be required of all candidates for mission service. Among these should be placed the natural gifts of good health, good sense, energy, courage, power of speech, and thoughtfulness.

The desirable spiritual gifts are evidence of conversion, holiness and goodness of life, zeal for God and truth, self-sacrifice, and a desire for service not as a livelihood or profession; but a sphere of usefulness. All this is obvious, but in too many instances, where native agents are found, the ideal is far from being realized.

Obviously the material out of which our native helpers must be drawn is the population of which they are members. Hindus for Hindus; though it is a fine and promising feature that the first and most successful evangelist to the Karens was a Burman, and that scores of Polynesian converts have aided the missionaries in the conversion of islands far from their own. There are three native Christian sources from whence agents are drawn-the newly converted; the sons of native Christians living in their houses; the mixed classes brought up in boarding-schools. The former class may be expected to produce the most promising agents, the latter the least promising. Their past is disappointing; and unless the system is so modified as to develop more independence, self-reliance, and manhood, the agents it yields will seldom rise above mediocrity.

Training should have relation to the country and the people to which students belong, and therefore it should vary considerably, adaptation being a principle ever to be kept in mind.

Oolleges or training institutions such as exist at Malua in the Samoan Islands, in Burmah, and Antananarivo are advisable wherever an adequate number of students can be depended on ; for then the advantages may be secured of suitable dwellings, the most efficient missionary tutors, wellprepared class books, and the discipline and stimulus of student life.

The training should aim at making the students useful and successful rather than learned. To such students high education is very difficult of attainment, not of great use, and with it comes-and surprisingly soon-conceit, ambition, and inefficiency. Therefore the curriculum should not be a copy of English and American college life. Latin, Greek and Hebrew are best left alone. Even English in many instances is a doubtful advantage. Some knowledge of geography, history, and elemental science are important j but mental discipline, the training of the heart and life in holiness and goodness, much knowledge of the Bible, the great outlines of theology, the art of preaching and teaching, how to win souls, to guide Christians, to build up a Christian society, to deal with the disputatious, the inquiring and the indifferent, to be faithful servants of God and good ministers of the Lord Jesus Christ are of the first importance.

Study in all instances should be associated with Christian work, and in some with manual labor. The study cannot be continuous, even with Hindus and Chinese, and if it could, would not be wise j while with other races less intellectually trained, the preservation of the health and efficienc· in Christian service demand change and variety of labor.

Students who wholly or partially support themselves by manual labor will have better health, and learn the much-needed lessons that the mission should only be required to do for them what they cannot do for themselves j and in all cases some Christian work should be required· of every student. To teach two or three hours daily in a school j to take a subordinate part in bazaar preaching j and to conduct one or more services each Sabbath is not a distraction or a hindrance, but a help to a student as well as to the mission.

But in most instances the students are too few in number to justify the establishment of a college, and then a method of ·training may be adopted less pretentious, more free, and not without its special advantages.

Let the missionary resolve to train from one to half a dozen of the best and most promising converts, and if he cannot give them what he regards as an ideal training, let him give the best he can, for if he does his b-ost it is sure to prove better than he anticipated. The fact that we can do only that which is imperfect is no reason for making no attempt. Let the missionary resolve to give the best instruction he can: 1. In the Bible. 2. The leading doctrines of the Christian faith. 3. Practical work in preaching, teaching, and the administration of affairs j or, if he has colleagues, let each take his share of such work. But this should be associated with much personal and direct contact. From the commencement of the student's life let the missionary see him daily; make him a frequent companicn and general assistant j advise him what to read j take him when he examines schools, when he preftches to Christian or heathen, when he itinerates j hear him preach and speak every week, imd hesitate not to point out his defects, and to praise his best efforts. Especially is it important to assist him in the training and discipline of his own nature in the best manner of dealing with various classes and conditions of men, and the fitting spirit of one who is an ambassador of Christ and a spiritual teacher of others. All this would not occupy a great amount of time; but if it did, it would be time well spent, for its results would be great and various. The missionary himself would be benefited by the example he was constrained to set. In such a relation he would find a happy incentive to diligence, zeal, and elevation of character and work. He would accomplish not less, but far more. The student would learn much which neither books nor lectures teach. He might be expected to excel in affection, fidelity, and respect to his leader ; to attain to his utmost capacity to do good work ; to learn how best to preach, to teach, to bear himself toward others, to rise toward the ideal of character found in the Lord Jesus Christ., and the ideal of Christian service found in the Apostle Paul. This is not mere theory. It is on the lines of the schools of the prophets, established in Israel in the times of its judges and kings; on the method of our Saviour in the training of the twelve, and of Paul with Timothy and Titus; and not a few of the most efficient and successful of the native preachers of modern times, especially in Polynesia and India, have thus been trained.

A question of considerable difficulty and importance remains to be consider,ed.

Seeing that the rank and status of native agents varies greatly, should they be .trained separately and specifically as Scripture readers, evangelists, pastors or ministers? The time has not come for the introduction of these distinctions into student life. The best training for general usefulness should be given, and the sphere and status of each one should depend partly on the qualities of the student, but yet more on subsequent service and character. Certai~ly ordination and ministerial rank should not follow student life as a matter of course, nor should they in any case follow it immediately. They should be reserved as honors for good service, high character, and superior attainments.

Native agents usually are trained so that they may work in subordination to the missionary. Usually this is their proper position; but. such training is attended with the disadvantage that it hinders and discourages freedom, represses the energies, and fails to develop and strengthen the character.

The time has come when we should expect to find some men of the highest capabilities, and they should be aided, not hindered, in their development. Happy is'that missionary who has an open eye to discern such, and the grace and nobleness to aid them to realize their high calling in Christ Jesus !

There is another kind of training, the highest of all, we cannot give, but toward which we can and should direct-the training which comes from close fellowship and sympathy with Christ, and from the working of the glorious power of the Divine Spirit in the hearts and lives of those who yield themselves to Christ for service. We cannot give this training or the state of soul which is the true preparation for it, but we should pray that He who alonc can give the necessary qualifications would be pleased thus to bless His work.

A NEW "JESUS HALL" IN MID-CIUNA

A NEW "JESUS HALL" IN MID-CHINA.

BY S. FRANK WHITEHOUSE, CHINKIANG, CHINA.

Chinkiang is a large and important port about a day's steam up the great river Yang-tsze. The native city is a Fu-i.e., a prefectural city, and one of no little commercial and strategetical value, as its history and present importance prove. The population is estimated at about 135,000.

Missionary work has been carried on here for many years by various mISSIOns. Members of the Presbyterian Mission (South) have been here for nine years. Until recently they have had no suitable hall inside the city, but now we are thankful to be able to report the opening of a chapel inside the walled city.

It is no easy thing to buy land or to build in China. Some four years ago money was set apart by the board of the S. P. M. for a chapel here, and those concerned have been talking three years and a half over this piece of land. The Chinaman is a very slow-thinking individual, and, even when spurred on by an energetic American, he won't go faster than a certain-or very uncertain-rate. The land was obtained in this way: a purchasable piece of ground was found; the Presbyterian missionaries went and sold tracts near, and, without exciting any suspicion, had a peep or two at the site. Deeming it suitable, they engaged a Chinaman who had had a little experience with foreigners to purchase it, which he did in his own name. The deeds were drawn up and then resold to the Presbyterian Mission. The original owner would not have dared to sell, neither would the Mandarin have admitted that the deeds were good, in all probability, had the transaction been made direct. Of course a double set of wearisome details had to be gone through in connection with the Y(lmen (i.e., magistrate's office), and their commission (say ten per cent), with the various" squeezes" of runners, etc., had to be submitted to. When you can't do what you would, it is perhaps best to do what you can.

Various vexatious but unavoidable delays, chiefly in official hands, hindered the commencement of building operations some three years or more; but the" Jesus Hall" was finished two or three weeks ago. We are most grateful that there was no interruption or trouble whatever from the time we started to build. The total cost of the land, covering some 20 feet X 100 feet, and of the chapel, is somewhere about $1200 (gold). The hall is well and substantially built, and will seat over one hundred people; there is a fair-sized court-yard at the back, with five small semiforeign rooms. Over the entrance to the chapel are the three characters "IE-SU T'ANG," chiselled into a stone slab. "T'ang" means a hall, while" Ie-su" will of course be recognized as The Name. Near the rear of the hall is a wall almost as high as the top of the upstair windows. " What is that for ?" you ask. Why, to prevent the members of the gentler (Chinese) sex imagining that we spend half our time admiring their painted beauty! When the chapel was opened the missionary in charge, Rev. James E.

Bear, gave a feast. This was quite according to Chinese custom, and was a very wise move. Nearly a score of the immediate neighbors were invit- ed in, and all who were invited came. You send around a red piece of paper asking for the light of their countenance at an unworthy little enter- tainment, and then give them a spread such as they won't forget for a long time.

I was at that feast. . I remember my surprise, as an Englishman, when in the United States, particularly out West, at the very large num- ber of different dishes supplied at a meal, especially of vegetables and fruits. But the Chinese far outdo anything I have ever seen in America.

We had some eight courses, with between twenty and thirty different dishes, all of them very palatable. The natives eat dogs in Chinkiang- we didn't have any dog. They eat rats and cats and lots of other deli- cacies down south, -but we didn't have any rat or cat. There is a great deal of misunderstanding about Chinese food. I know one young man, now out in the west of China, who was very nearly frightened from coming t~ China by the term used at his college-" rice and grease"-for the description of Chinese food in general. I recollect a lady-shall I call her g-at one of the up-river ports asking me, with an ill-concealed look of disgust, "You don't mean to say you eat the nasty, filthy cabbages sold by those dirty wretches I" It is very unjust to speak thus, for a Chinaman is, proportionately speaking, quite particular as to the cleanliness of his food. Then as to the mode of eating. How many hund~eds of intelligent friends have I met in different quarters of the globe who always imagined that what we (somewhat vulgarly) called the "chopsticks" were taken one in each hand, and the rice, etc., conveyed to the lips as well as could be under the circumstances; whereas both the sticks are taken in one hand, the basin in the other, and an elegant and dexterous single move- ment contrives to land the mouthful at its destination.

Well, these neighbors all came, and a big fuss we had to get them seated. There is a highest seat and a lowest seat at an Eastern feast (vide Scripture), and the trouble is to get the Chinaman to "go up higher," each apparently desiring to yield in preference to another, though everyone probably knows his proper seat; nobody is supposed to sit down until the host, who occupies the lowest place, is first seated. After un- limited bowing, declining, gentle pushing, and urgent requisitioning, with a small library of euphemistic nothings, we finally were seated.

Then came a new thing-the asking a blessing. This the Chinese could not make out. However, they were fairly quiet, while a somewhat long-winded native brother, who has" the grace of continuance," as Spur- geon terms it, discharged this duty. Then we all set to. It is customary at a feast to wait f.or one another in eating, and it is quite proper to help one another to the various items. The formalities may be made almost endless ; but we facilitated matters by requesting thc guests to " Sui pien ch''ih''-follow their own comenience in eating. After a good solid hour and a half's exertions we finished, and the meeting broke up, each member doubtless having a kind of inward satisfaction, a feeling of " Something accomplished, something done, To earn a night's repose . . ."

Needless to say, the usual wine, distilled from rice, was substituted by tea. Several opportunities for preaching the Gospel occurred, and were used.

The main object, how~ver, was to promote harmony with the neighbors, and this was effected. A pleasing feature was the repeated assurance that the guests were most happy to have us for neighbors; and a still more pleas.. ing feature is the presentation since of a pair of scrolls, written thus : " Your beautiful and spacious hall is well founded on a rock. Great is the holy doctrine, satisfying the wants of all men. . . . Congratulations on the completion of the preaching hall by Mr. Bear, from all the neighbors."

These scrolls, hung up in the chapel, will be very valuable as tending to inspire confidence in visitors generally. One needs to be here to appreciate the local and peculiar difficulties of mission work in an open port, where the people are certainly none of the quietest. There was a very serious and disastrous riot here some three years ago, and it is not so many years since the English had to teach the natives of Chinkiang a severe lesson. The presence of a number of Tartars is a disagreeable feature, and it is scarcely safe to walk through a certain part of the city; so that we are specially grateful that so much friendliness has been evoked and evinced.

Mr. Bear being ill, I preached in the new chapel on the second Sabbath after opening. The hall, which is on the busy main street, was filled at once. The people were moderately quiet, but of course unused to our services. There is much going in and out, and it is sometimes necessary to inform visitors that this is not the piace for vending eatables. Perhaps one of the strangest things to a Chinaman is our closing our eyes and praying. By the bye, I always take care that anything of a valuable and portable nature shall be in a fairly safe place before venturing to close my eyes-in fact, one is rather wondering whether a compromise could not be effe,'ted by wholly closiug one eye and half closing the other; for though the Chinese have substitutes for the Decalogue, their memory is so unreliahle that things that are worth taking are very apt to " walk. " However, if the Chinese wcre perfect we shouldn't be sent out here to evangelize them.

Some will want to know what results wc have to show for the work done in Chinkiang. Very few-very few-to show. Four have been baptized in this city, and one received by transference in connection with the S. P. M. We show on paper about four times the result of faithful Adoniram Judson's work after double the timc spent in Burmah. And,

'THE SEVENTH CONVENTION OF CHRISTIAN WORKERS

like him, we show, on a register more durable than paper, a record of faithful Rervice done, and of much Gospel leavening of the whole district. And with us, as with him, the prospects are as bright as the promiRes of God, and that is all !

How would it be for some of you good friends who are" specially called to stay at home," a~d are always longing for" cheering results"- numerous baptisms, schools filled, hospitals packed, and the like-to make it your business to pray defiuitely jor results? Would this not be a good way of holding up Moses' arms q My dear brother, Mr. Bear, for instance, isn't a particularly strong Moses, especially in a sweltering Chinese summer. Of course, many of " the Lord's remembrancers" do this, we gratefully acknowledge; and the spirit of prayer is growing as the Spirit of Christ and the Spirit of missions is more heard and obeyed. But I am persuaded that with more earuest, faithful remembrance at home -men and women really wrestling with God till their importunity prevails -we out here would do a vast deal more than we can effect now. Here is a little matter for special mention-our new " Jesus Hall." Brethren, do pray for us !

THE SEVENTH CONVENTION OF CHRISTIAN WORKERS, HELD AT TREMONT TEMPLE, BOSTON, NOVEMBER 10-16, 1892.

BY REV. c. M. SOUTHGATE, WORCESTER, MASS.

Bnng together a missionary conference, a Gospel meeting in the slums, a revival service and experience meeting, and the gathering in the upper chamber on the day of Pentecost; assemble believers by the thousand from many lands, thronging the great temple with frequent overflow meetings ; sustain the interest and intensify the power for three sessions daily through a fnll week, and you have the externals of a convention of Christian Workers. Tremont Temple is glowing with colors, the American ensign being most conspicuous, the British often interwoven, flags of other nations in groups, and rainbows of bunting festooning the double balconies. Central upon the front of the great organ is enwreathed the motto, " Christ alone cau save the world, but Christ can't save the world alone." Scripture texts preach from gallery fronts: "Him that cometh unto Me I will in nowise cast out," logically followed by " For God sent not His Son into the world to condemn the world;" then, "Behold, how good and pleasant it is for brethren to dwell together in unity," " Not by might, nor by power, but by my Spirit, saith the Lord," the series fitly closing with the text, " And there was great joy in that city." The chairman in the centre of the platform is Rev. R. A. Torrey, substantial in body, " not slothful in business, fervent in spirit, serving the Lord;" the head of that remarkable group of agencies Mr. Moody has yoked under the name of the Chicago Evangelization Society. By him is the secretary, Rev. John C. Collins, of New Haven, the unresting marshal of forces. These, with ex-Mayor Howland, of Toronto, a sunshine saint, and a few others, form the executive committee of the association and guide its work through the year. Close by is the cabinet organ, blazoned in front with " Loyalty to Christ" in purple and gold, surrounded by a group of anointed singers, Mr. Sankey in the centre.

This great gathering is an evolution from the first convention, when a few score Christians engaged in aggressive work met in Chicago to compare methods and stir up each other's hearts. Simplicity still rules. No business is transacted except" business with God;" no committees are appointed or report save as one and another tell what God has done for them or through them; no " wings" except those of the Dove of Peace and the angel flying abroad with the everlasting Gospel. The so-called discussions are merely keen questions and clear answers as to methods of work, or glowing testimonies to its efficiency. The convention is unique in the massing of Christian workers and in the closeness with which they kept to the plain work in hand. With more than threescore topics announced and a hundred and fifty speaking, of course not even a summary of addresses can be given here. The whole can be had in the verbatim report, a mine of information and inspiration, to be obtained for a dollar fro~ the Bureau of Supplies, Blair Building, New Haven, Conn. This article can only group the forms of work and present principles suggested, to supply in part to the reader the impressions of an eye-witness.

The organized Ohu1'ch is set at the front. One might look for the opposite where so many forms of independent work are gathered and denominational lines wholly ignored. But the fact is made clear that all these are not supplementary to the Church; they are the Church in various activities. The Outline Statement of Christian Work in Boston, by Rev. A. P. Foster, D.D., almost surprised those at home there by the disclosures of its completeness. Laying down the principle that a church fulfils its mission which reaches the vicinage without shutting out the poor, he dwelt especially upon four kinds-the Family Church, the People's Church, the Institutional Chu1'ch, the Evangelistic Church. Tremont Temple itself shelters a People's Church, a down-town" Strangers' Home," with an afternoon song service in which thirty-five hundred crowd the auditorium. Berkeley Temple, with its classes for instruction, reading and debating societies, clubs of working girls, entertainment courses, and ever·ready pastoral attention, stands for the Institutional Church. The Evangelistic Church needs no better example than the Clarendon Street Baptist, with its thousand members, most of them engaged in active work, its choir of Christians-not paid, but giving $450 a year for its own missionary; the Chinese school, with its three missionaries in China ; the missionary training school sending its graduates to the ends of the earth. Clustering about these churches, Dr. Foster named almost every known form of mission, rescue, and philanthropic endeavor. Of course we heard from remarkable churches elsewhere. Most impressive is the account given by Dr. Conwell, of Grace Temple, Philadelphia. Its multiform lines of work have all been assumed naturally as one need after another disclosed itself. Here are five reading rooms, seven Christian Endeavor societies, a missionary training department, a day college and a night college, both self.supporting and each with over three thousand students, hospital, benevolent associations with sick and death benefits, and, most wonderful of all, a church fair in which more souls are converted than in a protracted meeting. This last miracle is accomplished by using the fair as a means to get in strangers, sending two hundred trained workers among the crowds, and not suffering one to go away without receiving some direct word for Christ. Or, we hear the story of a little 'country church which determined to reach its outside desolations, and bought a gospel wagon. "There will not be many new bonnets in that congregation this winter, and men will wear their old overcoats, but they have got their wagon." Or it is a little church in the" Black Hole" of Chicago, sixty members and each a missionary, with the outcasts thronging to their doors. Rev. A. C. Hodges, of Buckland, tells how a church in one of the back hill towns of Massachusetts has made itself the social, literary, and spiritual centre of its whole region. Special methods of work are studied, great emphasis being laid upon making the musical service of God's house itself spiritual and in the hands of Christians. Two boys' brigades are brought, one from New Haven, the other from Clinton, Mass., to display by their fascinating drill and religious exercises how the spirit of Christian chivalry can be used to hold the lads for Christ and the Church. A scholarly paper vindicates the use of the stereopticon in church services and outside on the streets, as is done for advertisements. Through the whole the organized Church is set in honor, and its works and ways studied and advanced.

Individual workers contribute much. Father Bone tells quaintly of his gracious and useful work among the sailors on the WeIland Canal and such churchless haunts. Elder Rufus Smith, fiery soul and witty tongue, describes labor among the 19nely camps of miners and lumbermen, going about at his own charges to " beat the devil on his own ground." Rev. J. H. Hector, a white man with very black skin, stirs us at will to roa1'8 of laughter or tears of sympathy or enthusiasm of zeal. Mr. George McLeish brings the solemn and tender story of twenty years itinerating in faith among established churches to call believers to a richer spiritual life. Striking testimonies are presented of the good done by tracts, and wise words instruct how to use them. His lordship the Bishop of Hnron makes an evening memorable through the convention sermon on the" Meaning of the Word Christian." Cultured young women thrill us with accounts of visiting among factory girls, of nursing among the poor and miserable homes of cities, of great institutions of help which have grown from small beginnings of personal labor. Jail chaplains show how Christ is still visiting those in prison, and the Prison Correspondence Soci~ty reinforces its work by telling how convicts whom it has helped, learning of a Western penitentiary where there is no chaplain, write letters of Christian help from their own cells. Lovely accounts come to our ears and illustrations to our eyes of evangelistic work among children as most easily and most permanently won to Christ in early years, and one evangelist goes out to suburban cities and holds meetings in which scores of little ones come to Jesus, and other scores testify of faithful Christian life begun years ago in such meetings. It seems as if all po~sible needs were reached; for when one enthusiastic woman begins by charging that workers have told of good done among cabmen, street·car men, policemen, omnibus drivers, everybody el!'e, no one has said a thing about the firemen, she herself g()es on with the story of the welcome given her in engine. houses by these heroes who wait in momentary expectation of being called to lay down even life for our service.

Organized and united effort is conspicuous. So great is the harvest, and so eager the response to the invitations of the Gospel, that the individual is soon drawn to seek companionship, and work which was done in the leisure after a day's toil comes to fill the time. We see how the mustard seed grows to a great tree, and the single worker becomes the centre of a devoted company. Here may be classed the tent work in the large cities, which has transformed districts infested by anarchists and criminals. We ~ot only hear accounts of Gospel wagon work, but have separate illus· trations in the Gospel wagon, a stately vehicle rigged with platform and pulpit, carrying thirty, and drawn by four horses to different parts of the city. Then the Gospel carriage, a sort of Pullman car, in which several men have room to cook and live and sleep while going about the country as Gospel gypsies. Brother J. C. Davis gives account of such a trip, starting from New Haven in summer and bringing up at Boston for the convention, with multitudes reached by song and word in lonely villages and city squares, the journey being full of profit to all, even to the four-footed faithful yoke-fellows, Paul and Silas, who draw it. Here, too, is the Gospel push-cart, a sort of pocket edition of these others, small enough to thread back alleys, to be drawn by a single horse or by a man. Incandescent lights supplied by storage batteries add to its effectiveness. All of these are on the spot and put to use daily in the city, not merely for illustrating the method, but actually doing the blessed work of saving souls on Boston Common. And at one of the railroad stations is the palatial car of the Anti-gambling Association, in which John P. Quinn, a converted gambler, with the looks of a doctor of divinity, shows all by actual implements of the gambler how completely the player is at the mercy of the professional, but refusing to disclose the methods by which the tricks are played, for he is not giving lessons in vice. These are only the more unique forms of union work. The Lay College at Revere, the School for Christian Workers, the Medical Missionary Society, which sends its graduates to Africa and China to heal and preach the Gospel, Toynbee Hall, University Settlements, the striking Pleasant Sunday Afternoon Association of Liverpool, with many another, new or old, recall that the principle of co-operation in service is from the Master Himself.

Rescue missions deserve a title by themselves, so prominent is their work made. Established in the vilest regions of many a great city, their benches see on every night of the year degraded and lost creatures on their knees praying for mercy. If you ask whether these professed conversions prove genuine, the hour on Friday evening in which a group of men from the Jerry McAuley Mission tell of their own salvation and the results that have followed their service of years is enough to make the most sceptical confess that the Gospel which cast out demons of old has the same power to-day for the drunkard, and libertine and criminal. Several of the missions reporting are children of the convention, having been established by its members going out at night, after the sessions of the day, and starting work in desperate localities. Wherever this gathering goes, it illustrates its own doctrines and leaves some fruitful token of its presence. These men are not here for show; their title, "workers," is not complimentary, but descriptive. Here in Boston different rescue missions in the city are manned by them at night, and many a visitor gets his first glimpse of how simple Gospel song and appeal draw in hundreds of the ragged and sinful.

Sweeping the thought over the sessions as a whole, one of the most impressive lessons is their breadth and balance. Not only do we have all forms of work, from great organizations that belt the globe to the single humble visitor in tenements or remote camps, but yet more striking is the variety and seeming antagonism of their methods. As there is nowhere in the world another such gathering as this, so nowhere is there such an illustration of the twelfth chapter of 1 Corinthians: ' , Now there are diversities of gifts, but the same Spirit. And there are diversities of ministrations, and the same Lord. And there are diversities of workings, but the same God, who worketh all things in all." vVe learn of ,missions supported by the wealthy churches of New York; of others maintained by a single individual, as the Pacific Garden work of Colonel Clarke of blessed memory, so missed from this gathering; others still depending wholly on freewill offerings. And these last vary. 'When we heal' Mrs. W'hittemore tell how the Lord has given her first Himself, then the souls of hundreds of lost girls of New York, we do not wonder to .hear also that He has sent thousands of dollars to open her " Door of Hope" without her ever telling anybody Lut Himself what she needs. So too has the Burnham Farm saved its boys by drafts honored by the Lord's treasury. But here again is the Goodwill Farm, with its new cottage 01' shop dedicated each year, never a dollar asked, but every means used to tell the world of its work and its needs. And yet other forms of labor as apostolic in spirit and fruits are maintained by the most careful business management and pledged support. It is impossible to doubt that the King smiles upon all alike, the Spirit dividing to every man severally as He wiII. Is there danger of having the attention settled upon home work? Then we see the saved girls in the" Door of Hope" sewing certain hours each week to support a missionary abroad, or Miss Helen Richardson draws back just a corner of the veil that hides the shames of India. Accounts of wonderful cures in an- swer to prayer do not lessen our faith in the value of the free dispensaries in which Dr. Dowkonnt preaches Christ while he heals, or of the necessity of the elaborate medical training he gives to medical missionaries. The cultured and illiterate sit side by side in heavenly places in Christ Jesus. Most true is the remark of Secretary Collins, that while efforts to bring about Christian union through uniformity in doctrine or ritual often seem to do little but emphasize differences, practical work for Christ brings unconstrained and blessed unity.

The commanding truths and forces fit Ohristian service are disclosed.

Foremost, a living God and Father, a present Redeemer, as vividly known and loved as before the ascension, the Spirit of grace as mighty as with the apostles. The Holy Scriptures are honored as giving the very truth of God, the food, the lamp, the sword of the believer. The prayer of a righteous man availeth as much in its working as in the days of Elijah. " Probably there ne"er was a convention so dependent as this upon prayer for its success," said the moderator. Every session is a prayer-meeting, full of intercessions for those speaking and hearing, and for each work and worker. Sacred song by consecrated singers is Gospel power. Some have testified that the richest blessing of the convention came to them in this way, through the blind singers Mr. and Mrs. Baker, Rev. F. M. Lamb, the male quartette from the Chicago training school, and Mr. Sankey, as always, with the mighty chorus of the great congregation. Appalling pictures of sin, with living proofs that graee can conquer hardest hearts, made impressions at once realistic and optimistic. Redemption is master of the situation, equals the needs of a lost world. An aggressive Christianity will never be an apologetic Christiauity. The Church has in it latent power enough to shake the world. Individual usefulness for Christ must be rooted in deep personal experience; start not so much with meetings and committees as by some one doing a work close at hand; advance from small heginnings, often against severe discouragements, with marked divine leadings, perhaps against the wish and will of the worker; and though blessed with fruit seen, always remain a work of faith. Genius, education, wealth, " personal magnetism"–all count, but the vital force is the Spirit of God in a consecrated heart.

The meetings naturally culminated in the closing address of the president on " The Baptism of the Holy Spirit for Service." Not till long past midnight did the final consecration meeting in the vestry of ParI, Street Church break up. A supplementary convention of two days was held at Worcester. The next convention goes to Atlanta, in spite of an invitation from the Mayor and City Council of Toronto, which came through the reading of the report of a previous year. It must not be supposed that mistakes are never made and no signs of human frailty appear, but wher- ('vel' the convention goes the word comes true, " And there was great joy i:! that city."

ROBERT M01ffilSON, PIONEER IN CHINA

ROBERT MORRISON, PIONEER IN CHINA.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF; If any man deserves to be known as the pioneer in China, it is the last· maker of Morpeth, who reminds us constantly of William Carey, who was twenty-one years before him. As Carey wrought on boots, Robert Morri· son wrought on boot-trees. Like Carey, he had but an elementary educa- tion, and, like. him, was so eager to acquire knowledge that he had his book open before him as he wrought at his trade, and filled his spare hours and even his night hours with study. At fifteen he joined the Scotch Church, and at nineteen, again like Carey twenty years before him, was deep in the study of Latin, Hebrew, and theology. He decided on foreign missions while yet studying at Hoxton, and in 1804 was accepted by the L. M. S. and designated for China. He gave two years to special preparation, studying the Chinese under a native teacher and copy- ing Chinese manuscript in the British Museum. In 1807, at the age of twenty-five, he sailed for China as an ordained missionary, but on account of Chinese hostility to the British had to go via New York, receiving from our Secretary of State, James Madison, a letter to our consul at Canton.

He reached that city in September, lodged in the humblest quarters, and for a time adopted native habits of dress and diet. Being forbidden to preach, Morrison set himself to work on renewed study of the difficult tongue, and in 1810, three years after he landed, printed the first Chinese Scriptures ever issued by a Protestant missionary j and in four years more the whole New Testament was completed; four years more sufficed with Mr. Milne's aid to supply the entire Word of God, which in 1821 was published entire.

The herculean nature of this task we find it hard to appreciate. During these eleven years Morrison had also published a Chinese grammar of 300 pages, quarto, and a " View of China for Philological Purposes," and as pioaeer had confronted and surmounted enormous obstacles. His version, as a first attempt, and with no adequate linguistic aids, was an undertaking which would have dismayed any man but Morrison or Carey. The Old Testament alone formed 21 vols., 12mo; but even this labor was eclipsed by the preparation of his famous Chinese dictionary, published in the same year with the full Bible-1821-and which cost the East India Company $15,000..

Morrison died in 1834, at Canton, after twenty-seven years of devotion to Chinese evangelization. He was a missionary teacher, translator, and distributer of Christian literature. He baptized the first Chinese convert to Protestant Christianity, Tsai-A-Ko, in the same year as the New Testament was printed, who for four years and until his death continued to adorn the doctrine. He founded the Anglo-Chinese College at Malacca, in 1818 j afterward removed to Hong-Kong, and himself gave in all £2200 toward its buildings and support. To his intellectual worth the University of Glasgow paid him the tribute or a D.D., when as yet but -:'hirty-five

TlIE STORY OF BLIND CHIN MOOIE

years old, and eight years later he was made an F.R.S. George IV. qranted him a special audience, when he presented the king with the Word of God in the Chinese tongue.

THE STORY OF BLIND CHIN MOOIE.

BY MRS. CHARLOTTE O. VAN CLEVE, MINNEAPOLIS, MINN'.

I am constrained to tell the story of a dear blind Christian Chinese child, whom I first saw in the Mission House, San Francisco, just before the happy Christmastide of 1878.

My husband and I were then in San Francisco on our way to the Hawaiian Islands, and visited the Mission House with a view to selecting a " special object" for the Woman's Foreign Missionary Auxiliary of the Andrew Presbyterian Church, Minneapolis. On naming our errand to Miss Culbertson, the faithful missionary in charge of the work there, she was much affected, and said: "This is what we have been praying for j last night the police brought to us a poor little five-year-old girl, who had been cruelly beaten by a wicked woman who had obtained possession of her, and we took her in, bathed her poor little body, bound up her wounds, and soothed her to sleep. But, realizing our limited means, and knowing well the bitter feeling of this community against the Chinese, we did not see our way clear to assume her support, and we asked God to raise up some friend or friends who should help us in our need, and 10 ! you are here in answer." The little one, at our request, was brous-ht in, and I then and there took her into my very heart. She was a sweet-looking child, and the older Chinese girls were so drawn to her by her very help- lessness and suffering that they named her" Chun Fah" (Spring Flower).

Through an interpreter I told her that she was to be our little girl, and that we should pray to God to make her one of the lambs in the fold of the tender Shepherd, who loved little children and took them up in His arms and blessed them j and with a motherly kiss I gave her to the nurse, and at Miss Culbertson's invitation we went over the house to see the girls at their studies and at work.

We were especially interested in a little blind girl, apparently eight or nine years old, who was studying her spelling lesson with her fingers, and repeating the letters and combinations audibly. – She was perfectly blind ; her pretty brown eyes were in constant mo- tion, but the light had gone out of them; yet she seemed happy and bright, and was pleased to have us notice her and speak tenderly to her. She had been kept by a wicked, vile woman in the Chinese quarter, who sent her on to the streets to beg. On one occasion she came back empty-handed, which so excited the rage of the heartless virago that, after beating her severely, she shut her in a dark place under a heavily weighted box so small that she could not move, and kept her there without food for twenty- four hours. When at last she removed her from her prison she was found to he perfectly blind-the optic nerve was paralyzed, and no ray of light could enter her poor eyes. Being thus rendered entirely useless to her inhuman keeper, she was turned into the streets, a little helpless blind child; and as she cried and groped about, not knowing where to go or what to do, hungry and forlorn, a policeman found her and brought her to the Home on Sacramento Street, where she found love and tenderness, which she had never known or heard of before. As soon as she heard the sweet story of Jesus and His love she became a most loving, trusting fol. lower of Him who can" heal the sick and lead the blind," and her joy in her newly found Saviour was so great and deep that she could not keep it to herself, but talked of it and sang of it from morn till night.

Her voice is very musical, and on being asked one time, " Chin Mooie, why do you sing so much?" she raised her sightless eyes and said, with a joyous smile, " I don't know; but I think it is because I love everybody so." She has made herself very useful in caring for the younger chilo dren, and took especial pleasure in talking to them of Jesus when she prepared them for bed, and in teaching them their prayers. Her faith and trust in Christ are perfect; and there are few if any happier, more loving Christians to be found anywhere than dear, blind Chin Mooie.

It may be that in her new " Home for the Adult Blind" in Oakland she will be prepared for wider usefulness, and in time become a Bible reader for the blind in China.

After six months spent most happily in beautiful Honolulu, we reo turned to San Francisco, and calling to see our little girl, Chun Fah, were astonished at )ler improved appearance and her rapid progress in learning. She proved very bright, and could already read well in easy lessons; she seemed delighted to see us, and when Miss Culbertson said to her in English, " Chun Fah, can you repeat some text to ' Mamma Van Cleve q , " she came forward, and folding her little taper fingers together, said, most rever~ntly: "When my favver and my muvver forsake me, then the Lord will take me up."

She united with the Church as soon as she was old enough, and has been ever since a consistent Christian. She and Chin Mooie are much attached to each other, and it has been a real pleasure to write to them and receive from her loving answers for both during the past years. Her handwriting is beautiful, and her letters are very precious to me. She has grown now to be a young woman, is an earnest, Joving Christian, and has been very helpful at the Home. A short time ago she was set apart for the work of interpreter and helper to the missionaries, in which capacity she proves very efficient.

The story of these two dear girls needs no comment. Taken from a degradation whose depth we cannot fathom, where they were to be brought up for the worst purposes, they were led by loving hearts and hands to Christ, who had compassion on them and healed them, and who now accepts their willing service. Only in eternity shall we learn the full results of the work of the consecrated women who are laboring in that Home on our Western coast in the name and for the sake of Christ .Tesus onr Lord.

1,22 INTERNA.TIONAL DEPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Bulgaria and the Bnlgarians. But so Bulgaria fell into the hands of two powerful enemies, the Greeks BY CYRUS lLUILIN, D.D., LEXINGTON, MASS. and Turks. By the united plans of the two she was gradually deprived of My object is to give chiefly my per. her language and priesthood, the Greek sonal knowledge of the Bulgarians, and liturgy was forced upon the churches, I shall therefore enter into no extended and G.-eek bishops and priests fleeced notice of their history. the flocks. The people lost entirely their warlike spirit. Resistance was Their name is derived from the river vain. Tbey became industrious, and Volga, Volgarians, becoming easily to a certain extent comfortable, as com_ Bulgarians. But while the name is pared with other subject races. plain enough, the race has long been a matter of dispute. The Encyclopcedia But I will pass to personal observa- Britannica declares them to be of Fin- tions. My first Eaater holidays in Connish origin. The Bulgarians declare stantinople were in April, 1839. Walkthemselves to be Slavs. They have a ing one day with my associate, Dr. purer Slavonic dialect than any other Goodell, we met a very strange-looking of the many tribes into which the great set of men who excited my curiosity Slavonic race was divided. The occa- beyond anything I had seen. sional high cheek·bones has led some to pronounce them of Tartar origin, They were :roughly dressed in sheeplike the Turks, which, however, is met skin jackets and caps. One of them by the often pure, light complexion of was playing on a shrill bagpipe, and Bulgarian women. the rest were singing an Easter song, in their own language, with immense en- It is considered probable that a race, ergy. At its close they dashed their now unknown, crossed the Danube and caps upon the ground, and snatching conqnered the Slavic inhabitants, but them up presented them for backsheesh. melted into them and lost their Ian· In that polyethnic city I was jnst beguage and their race. ginning to study races and national physiognomies. They interested me At all events, the Bulgarians sifted intensely. I was told they were Bulinto Europe as agriculturists. They garian hostlers from the stables of came without observation into lands Pashas or rich men. Everybody who along the Danube, made desolate by had fine horses had Bulgarian hostlers, wars and famines and pestilences, as and they were all allowed time at the early as the third or fourth century. Easter festival to gather money in this way for a great feast. They weI'e home_ In the sixth they had become so nu- less, honest men, it was said, but promerous, and as time advanced so war- foundly ignorant. When spoken to like and ambitious, that they were tbere was a kindliness of expression in sometimes a terror to the empe:rors at the countenance indicative of a thor- Constantinople. and were sometimes oughly good nature. Why should they allied with them to repel the Saracens. be regarded as heathen ./ After a brave and warlike history they I often inquired about these Bulwere subdued by Murad I. (Amucath) garians. 1 had made the acqnaintance in 1389, more than sixty years before of a Greek friend whom I highly es- Constantinople fell. teemed, and he told me all about them from his point of view. After that event and the organil!ation of the conquered Greek Church under These men we:re of the lowest and a Patriarch at Constantinople, the Bul- most hopeless ch~ss, not worth count· garians were governed as a branch of that Church, but with its own language and its own Slavic clergy. jng. The Bulgarians as a people had homes. It was only the southernmost ceased to be of any value. All the best fringe of the people gradually pushing of them were Hellenized-that is, had southward. I went west and north become Greeks. Count Cima of Austria, three days from Thessalonica. They who had given a million of francs to seemed to me a very quiet, laborious found a girls' school in Athens, was by people under great oppression, yet Sill'· birth a Bulgarian, but was known ~nly rounding themselves with an abundance as a Greek; and two Greek merchants of the rude comforts of life. They of Odessa had likewise given magnifi. complained of nothing but taxation.

cent donations for Greek education. The Turks took nearly everything, and They were by race Bulgarians. We the bishop took what the Turks left.

count t.hem all as Greeks, and when we They seemed absolutely stupid.

regain Constantinople there will be no They wanted no schools and no books.

Bulgarians, but all Greeks. Their lan- What I saw seemed to justify the asser· guage, their schools, their liturgy, their tion that all progressive Bulgarians had clergy are all Greek. become Greeks, and the rest were These were potent facts capable of hopeless.

another interpretation. The spirit of But I saw one thing that pleased me : race may slumber; it never dies. a vast wheatfield was being harvested.

Some time after I was- in the garden On one part a dozen or more of strong of a wealthy Turk on the Bosphorus. Eulgarians were doing effective work I had seen in America (1836) " Pratt's with the cradle.

Garden" in Philadelphia, then consid· Near by a much larger force of Turk.

ered the finest garden which American ish, or at least Moslem men and women, home travellers could find, but, with doing not one half the effective work the exception of the statuary, which the with sickles. Stopped and asked them Turks abhor; it could not enter into why they did not do their work with comparison with this Moslem garden. cradles, like the Bulgarians. "That is It might well be called" the garden their way. This is ours," was all the of delight. " I inquired of the proprie. answer I could get.

tor if he had an Italian or French gar. I ought to say, however, that I only dener. He replied that he had six Bul. saw the outer range or detached colony garians, and added the surprising reo of this people. So far as it went they mark that whoever wanted a good gar. were in hopeless darkness and torpidity.

den must employ Bulgarians. r Six years later, in 1853, the Crimean I asked if six men did all the work of War aroused the Bulgarians as nothing that garden. Oh, no, but when more before had done for centuries. They hands are needed, they call in their own regarded Russia as their friend over countrymen and then things go well. against the Turks. They also regarded I liked the kind, rich old Turk; but England as their friend, Whichever here was another fact about the Bulga. party should prevail, Russia or Eng.

rians: if they could be the best hostlers land, they would be free. No more and the best gardeners, and if, when taxes, DO more forced and unpaid labor.

Hellenized, they could be the most gen. Every man will own his land and enjoy erous patrons of learning, there must the fruits of his labor. A great deal of be something in the race. the wild and the impossible was mingled Our work among the Armenians so with the hopes of the common people, occupied our time and strength that knowing as they did nothing of letters nothing could be. done for them-the and having no reliable sources of infor.

Bulgarians. mation ; but there was new life in it, In 1847 I had an opportunity, though there was expectation,. and there was travelling for another object, to see the readiness to throw off the old and ac- Bulgarians of Macedonia in their own cept the new. The Crimean War came to a sudden sent and was likewise imprisoned. and somewhat disgraceful: end at the Then the people rose as one man and fall of Sebastopol. Just when the Eng- declared they would all go to the capi- lish were ready to advance and drive tal, and the government would not find Russia out of the Crimea and ensure prisons enough to hold them. the future peace of Europe, Louis Napo- leon refused to move. It is now known Then the government (Grand Vizier) that he had betrayed his ally-England replied that a great commission would -by a secret bargain with Russia, an be sent to examine and arrange all things act so base that one sees retributive jus- according to the imperial will. This tice in his miserable end. plainly meant that nothing would be done. In Turkey the way to stifle a In the Peace of Paris the celebrated thing is to appoint a commission to see paper called the Hatti Humayun was to it. issued by the Sultan, pledging to all the signatory powers the new principles It so happened that I 'ras sent on a that were to govern his administration. tour of inquiry among the southern This very able paper was really one of Bulgarians at the time this commission the grandest efforts of Lord Stratford was there. The people were intensely De Redcliffe, and his plan was to have excited. There was a firm determina. the Powers 'guarantee its execution by tion everywhere to obtain what the sovleaving a portion of the allied army to ereign had granted. There was, persee to it; but through combined French haps, an equal determination on the and Russian craft that grand charter of part of the Moslem landowners that freedom was made nearly inoperative there should be no change. by the article enacting that the signatory powers shall not interfere, either When I went to the Pasha's konak at collectively or singly, in the execution Philippopolis to have my travelling per· of the reform. mit vised the commission was there.

Of course, "left to herself Turkey Qnite a number were smoking and would make no reforms, and the Cri- talking in the anteroom. I saw one mean War was made a miserable and gentleman who was unmistakably a disgraceful failure. Greek, and I addressed him as such. H. replied, " I am a Greek by race, but The fifteenth article of the charter a Mussulman." "What is to be the honestly carried out would abolish all result of this commission?" I asked. the serfdom of European Turkey, but He replied by strange and significant the Sultan issued a special firman de- contortions of face which I cannot imicla':ing its abolition. It was generally tate. understood, it was taken for granted, that this was obtained through the per- " Do you mean to intimate that this sonal influence of the great ambassador is all a farce? The people are all deterwith the Sultan. He did not appear in mined to a man that there' shall be no any way; but that the movement WIIS more unpaid servitude." After a mofrom him and was sharply followed up ment's silence he added in Turkish, by him, there can be no doubt. .. Belki, azajik, azajik" (" Perhaps lit- tle by little.)" But the firman did not execute itself. The Bulgars hailed it with great joy, The Bulgarian serfs wE!re told the and after waiting awhile sent a delega- Sultan had made them free, and the tion to the capital to thank the Sultan, great English Elchi would see to it. and to tell him the lords of the land had There is no historic evidence that De paid no attention to his royal command. Redcliffe had anything to do with it, The delegatio,n was thrown into prison but at the time no one doubted that he and had no chance to deliver the mes- was the power behind the throne; and aage. Another larger delegation was it should be one of the greatest glories that surround his name.

When a Bulgarian has made up his mind to a thing you may imprison or Islamized to save their lands and social bastinado him, but you will gain noth- position. I was surprised to find many ing. He doesn't feel it. What became of the so-called Turks unable to use the of that commission I know not, but Turkish language with vernaculal· readi- serfdom absolutely ceased, not" little ness, speaking Bulgarian instead. They by little," and my Greco-Moslem com- have less of Mohammedan bigotry than panion had to screw his mouth up the the Turks; they yielded more readily other way. to the new order of freedom.

What may have contributed consider- This freeing of the serfs, which oc- ably to the quick solution of serfdom curred in 1857-58, was the visible start- was the position of Bosnia. This bold, ing·point of the regeneration of Bul- fierce, mountainous state treated the garia. It is one of the immortal results firman with the utmost coolness, and of the Crimean War. Politicians, diplo- declared that Bosnia would allow of no mats, statesmen may have met defeat in interference with her ancient rights. their plans, the great contest may be The tone was too insolent to be par- pronounced a failure, or even a curse, doned. The Sultan ordered his great but Bulgaria was born and Constanti- general, Orner Pasha, who, unaided by nople was saved from the clutches of the allies, drove the Russian invading the Czar! These two results cannot be army back across the Danube, to take questioned.

all the force he wanted and secure obe- The new life of Bulgaria took the dience to the firman. form immediately of the universal de- When the Bosnians found he was sire of education. At Adrianople, at coming with only ten thousand, they Philippopolis, and at Haskeni, a large boasted that three times that number intermediate village of 8000 to 10,000 in.

would be eaten up by their mountains; habitants, was the same desire for Bul- but Orner did !lot act as they thought he garian books, Bulgarian schools, and would. and he quickly made them cry the restoration of the Slavic language for mercy; and serfdom disappeared to the churches with Bulgarian bishops from European Turkey full five years and priests. The Turkish Government before it was abolished in Russia. It had lent itself to the policy of the Greek was a milder and more limited serfdom, patriarchate to Hellenize the Bulgarian and attracted little or no attention in Church and people. It had been reo Europe, although great events and in- sisted by inertia simply. The people :fiuences have resulted from it. had never accepted it heartily. They One element in this interesting his- were driven into it by ecclesiastical tory has never been noticed by the tyranny supported ':ly the Turks; but European press. now (1857) the determination to throw The so-called Turks in European off the Hellenic yoke was strong and Turkey were in general not Turks at all. general. It led to fierce contests in the They were Moslems, but not Turks by churches and in the schools. I arrived race. They are of the original inhabit- Saturday evening in the above-men- ants of the soil, who became Moslems tioned village of Haskeni. On the Sab. at the tim~ of the Moslem conquest in bath I was invited to the church by the order to save their lands and property. Ephoroi, chief men, and after church If the whole Moslem population of to their school, which they had j~st es- European Turkey be taken at 3,000,000 tablished. They wanted Bulgarian at that time, we venture the assertion books and teachers. Their Slavonic that outside of the army and officials books from Bussia were enormously there were not 70,000 Turks in the dear. I found why It was that the Bul- whole country, and not 20,000 in all garian New Testament, edited by Dr.

Bulgaria. The Moslems are descend- Riggs, had met with such a rapid and ants of the original inhabitants who __1!n~xampled sale as had surprised the mission. The language was pure Bul. among the Bulgarians, but would avoid garian. Thousands purchased it who an open rupture with the Greek Patri· did not know how to read, hoping their arch. She did not succeed. The Patrichildren would learn. arch issued his bull of excommunica- tion against the Bulgarian Exarch and This tour led directly to the forma. his church and the Bulgarians likfid tion of the two missions in Bulgaria. it all and laughed. Every year the Bul- On my return I made a full verbal reo garians gained something of freedom port from my notes to the annual meet· from the Greek Church. The ZO'l'nitsa ing of the mission at Constantinople, did much to moderate and guide the and the subject was fully discussed. patriots in their course, but it is to be Dr. Sohauiller, who was one of the confessed that the constant political ex. warmest advocates of cpening mission. citement and discussion, while it has ary work immediately, and who had been a great eduoation of the people in made an eloquent argument at the meet· all the true principles of freedom, has ing, was appointed with me to draw up been unfavorable to the spiritual work a written report for the American Board which, however, has by no means been and the Turkish Missionary Aid Soci· in vain. ety. We met and agreed to write each of us a full report, as though nothing The fierce opposition of the Greeks more need be said, and then compare was entirely political. They had aland consolidate. We were both sur· ways numbered the Bulgarians as poprised to find that each had valuable litioally Greeks by virtues of the Church. portions which the other had not, and Twelve millions of Greeks will one day also portions which seemed amazingly repossess Constantinople, restore the alike. I think Dr. Schauiller took upon Greek liturgy to St. Sophia; but if this himself the work of consolidation, for spirit of race is to disintegrate the his chirography was clear and convinc- Church that golden political dream must ing and mine obscure and confusing. vanish; and it has vanished. Every year the Bulgarians gained something. Eng. The Earl of Shaftesbnry, President lish influence was on their side, their of the Turkish Missions Aid Society, be. opponents often were divided in coun. stowed unbounded praise upon the reo cil ; France aided them, hoping to estabports, and promised all his influence in lish the Roman Catholic Church among aid of the mission. Eventually two them, in which she notoriously failed. missions were formed, one by the Meth. odist Episcopal Church and one by the The Abbe Bore gained over about American Board. For the part I had thirty thousand by his false promises of in persuading the Methodist Episcopal freedom and of French protection, but Church I was made a life director, and so soon as they found out how he had am consequently half Methodist and deceived them they went back like a half Board. flock of sheep over a stone wall with dogs behind them. The proud abbe From 1858-77 there followed nineteen suffered no end of ridicule from his years of the most persevering conflict thirty thousand converts. for the freedom of the Bulgarian Church and education from what they called The missions in Bulgaria and Robert Greek oppression. It was a weary, College at Constantinople, and the Bulmixed,' unending contest. Foreign garian newspaper, the ZO'l'nitsa, edited diplomacy entered warmly into it-the for a time by Dr. Long, and afterward Abbe Bore, chief of the Jesuit mission in by Dr. Byington, and other missionaries, one direction, Russian influence in an. were all guiding lights to the Bulgarians other, and English influence against in their tempestuous voyage. They them both. mfl,nifested more prudence, firmness, and sense than could have been hoped Russia was in a very tight place. She for under the circumstances. wished to cultivate the panslavic spirit Every issue from the missionary press try would be governed by these Ameri. in Bulgaria, whether school· book, can principles. The expression of any tract, or Scriptures, was eagerly bought such hope would have been scouted as and introduced into their schools. They absurd. were greatly embarrassed by the want of well.trained teachers-a want which The lives of the Bulgarian graduates the mission schools and Robert College of the college were largely devoted to began soon to supply. teaching. It was their most useful em. ployment. They communicated their In 1864 the first Bulgarian student own enthusiasm to thousands until the entered Robert College. We did not watchword, "Every Bulgarian boy and then look in that direction for aspirants girl must know how to read and write," after a college education. The awaken. became general amongthe people. Some ing of Bulgaria had been too recent. of the college graduates went into com. Her state had been one of the deepest merce, somestudied medicine, and a few illiteracy. Her people had been reo have distinguished themselves in law. garded by other nationalities as con· tented "rayahs," subjects of their Thus before the events of 1877 the Turkish masters, and a sudden strike college and the missions of the Ameri. for the higher education was not ex. can Board and of the Methodist Episco. pected ; but from this beginning there pal Society had diffused a widespread was a constant increase in the numher influence for education, for freedom, of Bulgarian students, so that in a few for right and truth. years they equalled the number of the Armenian students and surpassed the The war between Russia and Turkey, Greeks. in 1877, was ostensibly for freeing the Christians,already enjoying greater free. They were intensely patriotic. Bul. dom than the peasants of Russia. The garia for the Bulgarians was the feeling real object was to obtain possession of of everyone, but there was no sympa· Constantinople, and the dream of Rusthy with Socialism or Nihilism or with sia for the last four centuries would be any revolutionary measures. In that realized. respect Russia did not find them plastic material at all. They eschewed her Her object was near its accomplish. despotism. ment. She had 300,000 of her best troops in Bulgaria, and the way to As students they were earnest, indus· Stamboul was open, when Europe trious, and exceedingly clannish in a stepped in and spoiled the game. very good sense. If one of their num. ber became careless, indolent, or irregu. The 300,000 troops were marched lar, the great majority would take him back to Russia by order of the great in hand and tell him emphatically that Berlin Conference, and Bulgaria was he must reform or they would cease to erected into a principality. acknowledge him. This discipline was wonderfully effective. Europe was determined to give the principality a chance at self.govern- As I now look back .upon their favor. ment as the best and safest way to ex· ite stUdies, there seems to be lIome. clude Russian domination. This was thing akin to a prophetic spirit that giving to Bulgaria just what Russia governed them. American history, proclaimed to the world was the sole the Constitution of the United States object of the war. of America, and international law were subjects of living interest to them. Delegates to form a constitution were They went into them as though their chosen according to the plan of the future as Bulgarians depended upon congress. Among these delegates were them. They doubtless cherished an twelve graduates of Robert College. inward hope that some day their coun. They knew at once why they had stud. ied American history and the United States Constitution with such profound interest. They became the leading spirits of dom can lay and execute counterplots the convention. Russia still had her with equal skill and greater secrecy. A party claiming that she had been the graduate of Robert College, who in col. deliverer of Bulgaria, at vast cost, and lege was considered a sort of madcap, her wishes should be paramount in all laid and executed with consummate things relating to the constitution of secrecy, skill, daring, and energy a the government. scheme for revolutionizing Eastern Rou.' melia, the department lying south of On every important point in the con- the Balkans, and of joining it to the stitution she was defeated. The Rus. principality. sian party wanted a censorship of the press, but the press was made free. So At midnight a powerful party of amawas religion against the Russian prin- zons, led by modem Bulgaria in mythociple of a national church. logical costume, surprised the govern- ing Pasha, awoke him from profound Universal manhood suffrage was also sleep, made him dress in haste, placed established against elections by certain him in a carriage, and conducted him classes. beyond the confines, and advised him to continue his jonrney to Constantino- The constitution displeased the Czar ple. In the morning Eastern Roumelia as much as it pleased the Bulgarians. was declared united to the principality. Its character was openly attributed to Robert College. The Prince Alexander, If it was a grand surprise, it was a a young and inexperienced German of greater joy. The whole people north a thorough military education, seemed and south sanctioned it with universal at first quite out of place, but he grad_ acclaim. Prince Alexander could do ually apprehended the condition of nothing bnt accept it. He had the wis. things. was delighted to find such young dom and adroitness to send an envoy men to help him, and he soon bEcame to the Sultan, to show him that the deservedly popular. He caught the change was as much for Turkish as Bul- Bulgarian enthusiasm. garian interests against the power of Russia. Turkey only growled and thun- Then Russia struck an astounding dered. Russia, in her rage and chagrin, and most exasperating blow in ordering threatened immediate intervention. Prince Alexander to set aside the con- European diplomacy advised her that if stitution and substitute a council, which Russian soldiers should enter Bulgaria, meant Russian principles of govern. Europe would have forces there to meet ment. His fear of Russia and his knowl- them. edge of her overwhelming power were such that he became party to the So the brave and rash principality change. It demanded all his skill to was again delivered, and Russia was restrain the people from a revolution. defeated.

At length he arranged for a personal But she would accomplish her object interview with Alexander II. He plead in another way. She stirred up Servia so earnestly the cause of Bulgaria as to to claim Sophia, her ancient capital. detain the Czar half an hour from din- Besides, Bulgaria was becoming too ner, in which time the dining hall was powerful fo' the safety of Servia; and dynamited and all in it killed. Prince King Milan boldly annonnced to the Alexander had saved the Czar's life. world that he would march upon So- This natu<"ally softened his anger, and phia, take possession, and celebrate his the prince obtained some modifications, birthday there. although not enough to satisfy the people. He put his army in motion in three columns, and in jovial humor, not be- In the mean time Russia was busy lieving the unwarlike Bulgars would do with her gold and her plots in all the more than to llJake some distant shlJlD of affairs of the principality, but she was resistance destined to learn that the party of free- Russia, in order to paralyze Bulgaria entered Bulgaria there was not a Ser- and lay her helpless and bleeding at the vian foot upon Bulgarian soil, unless it feet of Senia, so that she-Russia-might were the foot of a prisoner of war (No- come in and settle matters on her own vember 14th to 22d, 1885). King Milan terms, had suddenly withdrawn all the forgot all about his birthday in Sophia, Russian officers from the young Bul- and was glad to celebrate it anywhere, garian army, where they held all the and indeed to have a birthday to cele- important posts. It worked the other brate. Alexander crossed the boundary way. Young Bulgarian soldiers filled and took Pirot, and was marching tri- the vacant places with boundless en- umphantly upon Nisch when the Em.

thusiasm. peror of Austria interfered and threat- Prince Alexander issued II noble pro- ened intervention. Europe, and espe.

test against the war as unprovoked, un- cially Ruesia, was overwhelmed with just, and fratricidal, but called upon amazement. The military genius 6f young Bulgaria to rise and repel the in- A).exander was easily recognized, but vader. Everyone who could obtain a that Bulgarian peasants should charge gun and a bayonet would be enrolled with the bayonet, and that the old pea- as fully armed, and he would lead them sants should pour out freewill offerings in person to meet the foe. that made a commissariat needless, was The furor that seized the people was incredible.

unexampled. In cold weather, many Ruesia had prepared the whole affair.

without arms, without suitable clothes, The Czar had not only withdrawn all without a commissariat, rushed to the Russian officers teaching the Bulgarians front. Twenty students of Robert Col- the art of war, he had also sent to King lege ran away to the war. Six hundred Milan able officers who were in the volunteers died of cold, hunger, and ex- Servian army when the Bulgarian cy- posure. clone struck it, and they were glad to The prince formed his" minute men" flee with the rest.

as well as he could, and told them to The loud applause of Europe was in- rely wholly upon the bayonet. If the tolerable to Russia. Another humiliat- Servian fire should decimate their ranks, ing fact was notorious. The young and they must close up and move right on. able-bodied Turks rushed to the prince's They were heavier men than the Ser- standard, and the Turkish farmers sent vians, and could sweep them off the in their offerings for the army by every field. He would lead them; he only possible mode of transportation – by asked that they would follow. Never donkeys and pack-horses and by mules did Napoleon more grandly inspire his and ox and buffalo-wagons. This re- troops than did the Prince Alexander buked the stories about the unmitigated his raw recruits. hate of the races and the universal flight All the friends of Bulgaria held their of the Moslems.

breath. They feared an awful disaster On every point Russia was humili- and a terrible slaughter of the Bul. ated, the patriotism and spirit of free- garian patriots. Nobody supposed they dom in Bulgaria raised to the whitest could meet and repel the disciplined heat; but Russian policy never changes.

and warlike Servians. When she fails in one scheme she tries The public sentiment of Europe and another. There followed in 1886 a the East was strongly convulsed at the most remarkable year of attempts to result. Some were wild with exulta- control Bulgaria by Russian consuls tion, others were filled with rage and and envoys. A Russian Colonel Caul- disappointment. bars made himself notorious and well Young Bulgaria did what the prince hated by the Bulgarians. A small, well· proposed-swept the Stlrvian columns paid revolutionary party was formed, before them. In eight days after Milan the prince was seized and carried off in the night, a provisional government In this experience Prince Ferdinand was announced, and everything· was has gained in character and general changed. A forced abdication by the reputation.

prince was announced and a call for .In the four or five years of his admin- another election; but the people rose istration France and Russia have em- as one man against it. The provisional barrassed the Bulgarian Government in government fled. Many of them found different ways. The French by a con- the horse not a vain thing for safety. stant flood of misrepresentations and The whole affair became a farce for the misstatements, until finally a French neighbors to laugh at. correspondent was seized by govern- Russia suddenly found the prince an ment order and sent out of the country.

elephant upon her hands. She was in France immediately made demands of danger of serious diplomatic complica. reparation and threats of vengeance so tions, and she set him at liberty. He excessive that Stambouloff felt quite went back to Sophia with the intention secure and stood his ground firmly on of packing up and going home. the admitted principles of international The people received him with su~h law. The affair was settled by a com- enthusiasm and universal joy that he promise, and French influence suffered had to resume the reins of government from the event.

again. Russia has labored unremittingly, and This was the culminating point of his still is laboring to raise a powerful Rus- history. He lacked the element of sian party that shall finally overthrow faith, and he weakened just when he the government. Her emissaries have should have been strong. He wrote a sometimes been detected in treasonable very weak letter to the Czar, offering to plots, and have been tried, condemned, resign if he insisted upon it, and thus and executed. This has made the plot- to the great grief of Bulgaria he stepped ters more wary. They like Russian down from this high position into a gold, but the vision of Bulgarian hemp vain and aimless life. with a traitor dangling at the end is In 1887 the present Prince Ferdinand horrible and disheartening.

was chosen with fierce opposition from The Russian course has been thus far Russia. His choice has never been a disappointing one. It has gained no duly ratified, and yet he remains, and firm footing among the people. It has the Bulgarians don't care a fig whether accomplished none of Russia's designs.

any power ratifies it or not. He will Her only satisfaction can be in this not be disturbed in his place unless he that the constant political contest, the should marry undiplomatically. He unending conflict with foreign plots, has little force of character, but he has done much to retard education and yields to the stronger mind and will of the industrial development or the coun- Stambouloff, the premier of the little try.

kingdom. The latest Russian 'atrocity is the as- He has been the subject of immense sassination of Dr. Vulcomtin, the Bul- ridicule by the Russian and French par- garian agent at the Sublime Porte. He ties, but. the Bulgarians have had the counteracted so successfully all the good sense to know that any change Russian plans for getting up bad blood would be for the worse and would give between Bulgaria and the Porte that his a dangerous chance to Russia. They presence became intolerable. He was have stood faithfully by him, have sup- a warm friend of Robert College and a ported him, have controlled him, and welcome and frequent visitor there.

have manifested the wisdom, firmness, Two of the assassins fled to Russia, who prudence and foresight that usually be- refuses to give them up, but Turkey has long to old and experienced govern· given up one of the accused. The place mentsonly. of the murdered man is filled by a ~raquate of Robert College, knowing that yourselves together to the supper of the the faithful performance of his duties great God, that ye may eat the flesh will entitle him also to a Russian dag- of kings and the ftesh of captains and g·er. the flesh of mighty men and the flesh The government has not been slow to of horses and the flesh of them that sit – acknowledge its debt to Robert College. on them and the flesh of all men, both A decoration was given to President free and bond, both small and great."

Washburn and another to Dr. Long, But He that sitteth in the heavens who is everywhere known as a wise, shall laugh, the Lord shall have them prudent, and faithful friend of Bulgaria. in derision. Not the purposes of the We must leave little Bulgaria right Czar, not the purposes of France or here in hot water. There is nothing in Germany or England will be accom- modern history to compare with her. plished, but the purposes of Him to A few years ago unknown to the whom all power is given in heaven and world, or despised by a statesman like in earth. His kingdom, however fee- Bismarck as unworthy of the least con- ble to human view, is established in Bul- sideration-a little state of three or four garia, and the gates of hell shall not millions just emerging from a long and prevail against it ; for He hath chosen disastrous night of darkness and op- the weak things of this world to con- pression, without the resources that found the mighty, and base things of constitute national importance, she still this world and things that are despised calmly faces her great enemy of one hath God chosen; yea, and things that hundred and ten millions with an army are not, to bring to naught things that and navy that can pound Bulgaria to are, that no flesh should glory in His dust. She is neither moved by her presence. Amen.

threats nor won by her gold. She re- gards her promised friendship as the fatal hug of the polar bear. Book Mention.

She understands well that she holds (BY J. T. G.) Russia's path to her glittering prize- Constantinople-and that Europe will -The Story of Uganda, by Sarah Gernot allow her to march over it without aldina Stock (fifteen illustrations, same the bloodiest contest this modern world publishers as The Ainu), is a clearly has knolVIl. If Russia has a million put, succinct history of Uganda and its bayonets gathering on her western bor. missionary operations from the days of ders, Europe has a million ready to meet Krapf to the most recent date. There them. is no end to the interest attaching to this part of the Dark Continent and its All the navies of the world will hover young martyr.church. round the contest and add their thun- ders. -Missionary Maps of China and Japan ButBulgaria stands between, calm and with Korea (cloth, 36 x 49 inches, price firm, entrenched within the sacred lines $1.25), showing the stations of all mis- of acknowledged international law, sionary societies in those countries, trusting in right, in God, in humanity, with a great amount of statistical and and resolved to be true to the interest historical information printed in large of freedom. The mere human pros- letters on the margin, have been pre- pect is dark. The long-gathering clouds pared by Miss M. Burt, Springfield, O.

must burst and deluge Europe and the Every missionary from China or Japan Orient. who has seen either of these maps is We can almost see the angel standing enthusiastic in admiration of their ac- in the sun and crying with a loud voice curacy and adaptability for missionary saying to all the fowls that fly in the purposes. In these days one " needs lit mids~ of heaven! "Come and gather map to pray by,"

DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR

III.-DEPAPTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR.

CONDUCTED BY PROFESSOR AMOS R. WELLS.

Here is Dr. Clark's account of an church. There were, at the start, two Australian consecration meeting. It active members and two associate, and reads like a description of one of our these conducted also the Wednesday great conventions: "I have attended evening meeting. Then a minister was many consecration services in my life, drawn into the meetings. Then came but very few that have exceeded in genu- regular preaching. Then a chapel was ine spiritual power this meeting in the built. Then a young men's meeting Centenary Wesleyan Church. The great was started, and the Endeavor society audience.room, with its two galleries, grew to have thirty-one members. AI.

was crowded; the singing was magnifi- together there is the promising founda- cent. With one or two exceptions, every tion of a strong church, and all because society in the whole colony was repre- that earnest woman made that little sented ; sometimes, in the case of the beginning.

more distant, by only two or three mem- Quite in line with this story is that bers ; often by a large company. As of a little church lately organized in the roll of societies was called, each re- Ohio. It had twenty-eight members, sponded by a passage of Scripture or a and an Endeavor society of twenty- verse of a hymn, and the consecration seven. These twenty.seven Endeavor- was so genuine and spontaneous, the ers at once subscribed enough money expression so hearty and vigorous, that to pay the pastor's salary and provide I am sure the meeting will not soon be for all the weekly expenses of the forgotten in the religious circles of Syd. church.

ney. Even after the Mizpah benedic- Several churches have lately formed , tion had been pronounced, the young Senior Societies of Christian Endeavor, people could not refrain from singing; made up of the older people and the but all the way home through the dark graduates from the young people's so- streets, at the railway station, and at ciety. The idea is also spreading in every suburban place, where the train Australia.

left its contingent of Christian Endeav- Endeavorers of the German Evangeli- orers, the Endeavor songs were heard." cal Synod met at Detroit this year. All A Baltimore Endeavor society has a the exercises were in German. It was capital idea. It has organized a " Sur- an enthusiastic gathering, and many a prise Committee," whose duty it is to pastor was won to zealous admiration play what might be termed Christian for the Christian Endeavor movement.

practical jokes. They do the little The general conference of the things that nobody would think of, but Friends, which met this year at Indian- that please and astonish everybody apolis, formally gave its approval to the when they are done. They make pleas- Christian Endeavor work, and urged ant surprise calls on old ladies, they their young people to participate in it.

unexpectedly get out an edition of their This action of the highest authority pastor's last sermon, they astonish the among the Friends makes it certain church prayer-meeting with a sudden that no sectarian society will rise among flood of young faces. Surely an agree· them to weaken the interdenomination- able and ingenious committee. al fellowship of their young people.

A genuine missionary enterprise was A worker who has had much experi- that of a woman in Maine who found- ence declares that the Christian En.

ed, not long ago, a Christian Endeavor deavor society is precisely the right I?Qciety in a place whero there WitS no &gent fOf worl; amollg the Mormolls. A church organization, no matter of Church seem to have entered upon a what name, cannot find entrance into church-building era. The, first church many a Mormon town; but a Christian constructed with their money is at Ed· Endeavor society is welcomed unsus· gerton, Minn.; but it will by no means piciously. The first and second soci· be the last. eties organized in Utah were largely recruited from Mormon families, and Rev_ A. A. Fulton, of China, whose grew till they united to form a regular "two.cents.a.week" pledge plan has church, of the Congregational denomi. resulted in the addition to the treas· nation. From one of these societies a uries of the missionary boards of tens converted Mormon girl has come East, of thousands of dollars-one hundred to get training for missionary work thousand a year, he thinks-points out among the Mormons. that Presbyterian Endeavorers alone, each giving only two cents a week, could In addition to the French Christian support the entire mission and educa. tional work of Presbyterians in China, Endeavor societies already known, news and have $75,000 a year remaining for has recently come of nine more, in Paris the extension of missionary opera· and its vicinity. The Christian En. tions_ deavor movement is of slow growth in France, on account of the numerical in· The Presbyterian churches in Indiana feriol·ity of the Protestants,. because think so highly of the possibilities of these families are scattered, because the Christian Endeavor work in the line of workshops close so late, alld because missions, that they have appointed a young people are seldom permitted to Christian Endeavor missionary secre· go out at night by themselves. tary for that State.

Canada has a gritty little Endeavor The large Metropolitan Church of society, that, failing to find suitable Toronto has an Epworth League of quarters for its meetings, has built a Christian Endeavor that has been ex· neat little Christian Endeavor hall, for ceedingly successful in holding cottage its own use, for church socials, etc. prayer.meetings. These are held free Many a society could in this way greatly quently in the homes of drunkards and benefit both itself and its church, espe· non-churchgoers, and with very grati. cially if the church building is without fying results. Besides, these zealous modern improvements, for Sunday. young people are vigorous in invitation. school, prayer.meetings, and socials. work among the hotels, and scour the strelts every Sunday afternoon for mao The pastor of a Disciples church in terial for the mission schools. Washington was much surprised reo cently to find, on questioning his Junior Mr. and Mrs. Chain, of Denver, who Endeavorers without warning, that they were making the tour of the world partly could give almost the entire outline of in the interests of missions, were sadly his morning's sermon. We believe, lost on the ill.fated steamer Bokhara too, that many Junior societies could last October. Now the Endeavorers of siinilarly surprise many pastors. Denver have formed a stock company, 'The Chain Missionary Boat Com. An Australian speaker said that pany," and are selling ten thousand "C. E." stands for" Christian Endeav. shares of stock at ten cents a share. It or" as well as for" Church of England," is their design soon to send a mission. and with his young people it stands for ary boat to the West Coast of Africa. both. The Church of England in Aus· tralia is friendly to the new movement Every month largely increases the among the young. number of Endeavor societies that are assuming each the support of a mis· Iowa Endeavorers gave last year $3500 sionary. Many societies support more to missions, and to their home churches than one. an equal sum. In response to a long.felt need and The Endeavorers of the Reformed after careful planning, a "Travellers' Protestant 485, the Methodist of Canada Christian Endeavor Union" has been 150, the Methodist Episcopal Soath 120. formed, whose president is Mr. F. D. the African Methodist Episcopal 74, the Wing, of New Jersey, and secretary, Primitive Methodist 41. The Chris- Mr. J. Howard Breed, of Pennsylvania. tians and Disciples of Christ have 1858 The purpose of this new movement is societies, or only one society less than to bring into Christian Endeavor work the Methodist Episcopal. The Lutherall who heretofore have been parted ans have 366 societies, and the Evanfrom it on account of absence from gelical Lutherans 314. There are 561 home and frequent changes of abode, societies belonging to the Reformed such as commercial travellers, nurses, Church in America and the Reformed attendants of schools, and many others. Church in the United States, 366 among The travellers' pledge is like the ordi- the Friends, 201 among the United nary Christian Endeavor pledge, save Brethren, 49 in the Church of God. that it calls for attendance on some En- The Moravians have 44, the Reformed deavor society of the town where the Episcopalians 38, the Protestant Epismember is temporarily staying, prefer- copalians 33, the Mennonites 9. There ence being always shown for the de- are 2098 union societies in small places, nomination to which the member be- 339 whose denominations are unknown, longs, and for weekly reports to the 59 in public institutions and schools, home society, or, in default of that, to 3 in the United States Army, and 3 in the secretary of the union. The thou- the Navy. Besides, there are many sosands of young men and young women cieties that have united the Christian whom it is thus proposed to bring into Endeavor name and fundamental prin_ organized Christian work are among ciples to the name of some denominathe most vigorous, intelligent, and re- tional society, and so are genuine Chrisspected young people of the world, and tian Endeavor societies. There are 285 this new movement is absolutely the Epworth Leagues of Christian Endeav. first definite and comprehensive at- or, 20 Keystone Leagues of Christian tempt ever made to care for their re- Endeavor, 2 Westminster Leagues of ligious interests. A zealous Christian Christian Endeavor, 6 Advocates of commercial traveller has unique and Fidelity in Christian Endeavor, and 8 manifold opportunities for religious Baptist Unions of Christian Endeavor. work, and he is just the man to do it. Altogether there are 23,163 societies en- Christian nurses. organized with a defi- rolled, 845 of these being in foreign nite missionary purpose, have invalua- lands, 1546 in Canada. There are 2859 ble chances for Christian service. What Junior societies. Undoubtedly many a noble opening is here for Christian En- more societies exist, but these are those deavor! on record in Boston, those actually re- ported, after deducting all that may The semi-annual footing np of En- have disbanded or become purely dedeavor statistics gives some interesting nominational, dropping the interdefigures. The Presbyterians still lead. nominational fellowship. Surely this with 5363 societies, while the Cumber- is a marvellous growth, to come from land Presbyterians have 549, the United so small a seed, in so short a time; Presbyterians 276, the Reformed, Pres- and, best of all, it seems to be a thorbyterians 43, and the Scotch Presbyte- oughly permanent and healthy growth. rians 24. Next come the Congregation- Everything seems to indicate that the alists. with 4368 societies. The Bap- Christia.n Endeavor Society has taken tists follow, with 2945 societies, to which its well-earned and well-merited place must be added Free Baptists, 155, and as a permanent factor in modern relig- Seventh-Day Baptists, 49. Next follow ious life, and in all evangelical denomithe Methodists, the Methodist Episco- nations. pal having 1859 societies, the Methodist

181)3.] ll:D1TOR1At. DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The British and Foreign Bible Society The Bishop of Exeter has proposed have issued a circular proposing an in- that every subscriber shall increase the crease in their annual income by £25,- annual subscription by hdf as much 000, or $125,000. The excess of expen- again. Certainly this Society, which diture over income during the previous constitutes ODe of the great cathedral four years has amounted to a total of structures of Britain, should be assisted no less than £67,000, and during the in the work, which for grandeur and last year alone it was nearly £24,000. effectiveness is exceeded by no other This has come from the great extension whatever.

of the Society's operations, to meet The Railway and Its Mission, fresh openings and growing demands for the circulation of the Scriptures in The very interesting and instructive almost all parts of the world. account of the Trans-Caspian Railway, made by Dr. O. Heyfeldir, Councillor, During the ten years past fifty-three St. Petersburg, shows that, apart from new translations have been made, and the military aDd strategical reasons the Scriptures are now available, at which led to its conception and conleast in part, in three hundred lan- guages and dialects. For years past the struction, the line has in its onward Society's average circulation has been progress to completion singularly fulabout four million copies per year. filled the prophetic forecast of Prince There is a popular misapprehension Gortschakoff contained in his circular that large profits accrue to the Society dispatch of December, 1864. The con- by the sale of these vast issues of the struction of the line has been the means Word of God, but the f!lOt is that the of protecting millions from the raids small profit arising from the sale of the and annoyances of their savage or semi- limited number of the more expensive barbarous neighbors; of showering the copies is much more than absorbed by blessings of peace and prosperity on the large loss on the much greater pro- the tribes under the Russian sway; of portion sold below cost to make them raising villages in wild wastes; of form- available to poorer purchasers. The ing provinces of places under perpetual great increase of missionary labor and rivalry of arms as to their limits, and missionflry laborers augments the de- of giving security to person ana: prop- mands upon the Society's resources, but erty.

the contributions do not keep pace with the d~mands; and either a great addi- Errors of Romanism, tion must be made to the income of the Our impressions of Romanism, both Society or its work must be seriously in Great Britain and on the Continent, restricted and curtailed. Three hun- have not been improved by recent trav- dred and sixty-four Bible women now el. On one Roman Catholic church in having access to their heathen sisters Dublin we read the bold Latin inscrip- in the Orient ask for grants for Bibles. tion, " Marice pecca/orum Refugio" (" To Mohammedan lands are now ready to Mary the refuge of sinners"). In Flor- receive them; and in India the native ence we saw the picture of the Virgin mind is opening to the Scriptures as Mary, and the seed of the woman brnis- never before. ing the head of the serpent. The devil Wide fields in Central· Asia, Persia, was represented as a gigantic monster Chin&, Milesia., not to say the vast con- with the head and·shoulders of a giant: tinent of Africa, demand the Word of but the hind parts of a serpent. It was God. significant that the infant Saviour was held in the arms of the Virgin, and that ceased Cardinal Lavigerie. The notice her foot was on the prostrate head and ends thus: form of Satan, and the foot of the Child rested upon her foot; and the thought "It is a grand· figure that has just occurred to me, in looking at this mag- passed away. Cardinal Lavigerie exnificent picture, that Romanism puts erted himself incessantly with the the Virgin between Christ and the soul, double object of extending at the same between Christ and the Church, be- time both the Christian influence and tween Christ and God, as here between the French influence in Africa; and for Christ and Satan, and virtually makes this posterity will hold him in grateful Mary, and not Christ, mediator. remembrance.' , There is a vast amount of ignorance It is sad to think of this mixture of and superstition in Catholic countries, motives in Cardinal Lavigerie, and especially conspicuous in Ireland, equally sad that a highly respeotable Spain, and Italy. Whatever truth Ro- paper should commend him for so serimanism conserves is sadly buried ous a fault. beneath an immense mass of rubbish and mediooval sacerdotalism. The French Mission in Basutoland. leaven of rationalism and ritualism has sadly perverted the churches of Great A drawing-room meeting was held at Britain. The leaven of the Pharisee, the house of our beloved friend and which is formalism and hypocrisy; the contributor, James E. Mathieson, Esq., leaven of the Sadducees, which is scepti- of London, on Monday P.M" December cism and rationalism; the leaven of 5th last, to welcome and hear Rev. F_ Herod, which is secularism and worldli- H. Kruger from Paris, formerly in the. ness, are to be found througbout Chris- Basutoland Mission, who gave a most tendom. interesting account of French mission work in British Basutoland. We were greatly charmed, in visiting the Vaudois valleys, to read the inscrip- The Paris Missionary Society was tion in the Synod Hall, "Mallei terun- founded in 1822 by the most prominent tur remanet inc'lls" (" The hammers are men of the French Protestant churches, broken, but the anvil remains"). And among whom were: Admiral Count we were equally charmed to see the Ver-Huell, a member of the House of self-denying life which these Walden- Peers. M. Jean Monod, his son, M. sian pastors lead among their flocks. Frederic Monod, M. Stapfer, M. Deles- Their little churches are scattered over sert, M. d'Ounous, M. Lutteroth, the the mountains and valleys, but still Baron de Stael.Holstein, the Rev. Mark maintain the integrity and vitality of Wilks. The evangelical churches of their witness of Christ. France, so recently delivered from perse- cution and from the revolutionary tem- Rome has been to these Vaudois an pest, thus asserted their determination Olympus for its gods, a Sinai for its to obey, in spite of their weakp.ess, the thunders, and a Calvary for its blood. Master's oommand, and to take a part Long may the witness of these simple in the conquest of the world by the gospeople to the Lord and His faith be pel of J eSUl! Christ. God blessed their continued. Any of the Lord's people act of faith and obedience, so that the who are disposed to make a donation mission undertaken by the Society in to missions could scarcely do more South Africa among the Basutos prowisely than to send it to Pastor J. P. gressed rapidly; it has not ceased to ad- Pons, at Torre Pellice, Italy_ vance, and numbers at the present date 17 stations, 128 out-stations, 5 superior A French paper has just come in schools, about 129 primary schools, 243 which speaks at some length of the de- native workers, 7900 members of the church, 4543 candidates for member- ship. These figures give a very inadequate Society has also taken charge, at the reo idea of the importance of the mission quellt of the London Missionary Soci· and of the influence it exerts over the ety, of Mare, one of the Loyalty Islands; Basuto nation; the warmest testi· and has also agreed to replace that So· monies to that effect have come from ciety in the Society Islands and other the Government of the Cape Colony. islands. from which we quote only the following sentence of a letter from Sir Marshall In spite of the increasing efforts it Clark, the Resident Commissioner of has been obliged to make on behalf of Basutoland : the French colonies, the Paris Society has no thought of withdrawing from its " I can assure you of my continued most ancient field of labor, Basutoland, . interest in the work which is being nor of handing over to others the Zam. done by the missionaries of your Soci- bezi Mission. It is proposed to conety, to whose example and -precept is tinue those enterprises, although no undoubtedly due to a great extent the national tie connects with them; the advance made by the Basuto tribe dur- cause of the kingdom of Christ is that ing the last fifty years-example land of all mankind, and. is limited by no precept which, as you indicate, carry political frontier. In order to fulfil all the more weight from being inde· these enlarged duties, the French pendent of politics or gain. ~ , churches have increased in a large measure their support. In the last The mission has in the last years year they contributed not less than brought forth the mission undertaken £19,080, a large sum when compared upon the higher Zambezi by Rev. F. to their small number. Coillard and his fellow·workers. The Zambezi Mission is yet in its. infancy, Nevertheless the resources of French but we trust that it will walk in the Protestantism are not sufficient to ac· footsteps of the Basutoland Mission. complish the whole of the 'Work. It is It has already 4 married missionaries, needful, therefore, to ask for the co- 1 unmarried, 1 single lady, 1 European operation of British and American helper, and 3 stations. Christians, particularly on behalf of Basutoland, and to obtain regular co· During the last years the mission had operation in view of the evangelization very heavy difficulties to overcome. of the land by native catechists and The wife of the venerated founder of pastors. the mission died in October, 1891; but, before closing her eyes, she was Mr. KrUger states that there is a able to witness the first ripe ears of the population in Basutoland of about harvest. 218,000, and they have about 11,000 : For many years the work in Southern adult converts. If the adult males only Africa was enough to fill the hands of be counted, they have about one in ten the Society; but toward 1860 the com- of all adult males in churches. mittee was led to take the place of the London Missionary Society at Tahiti. Books Notioed. Nearly at the same time a mission was began in Senegambia. These fields of [J. T. G.] labor were, so to speak, forced upon the Society by the fact that none but -An American:Mlssionary in'Japan, by French Protestants could freely spread Rev. M. L. Gordon, M.D. (Houghton, the Gospel in those countries. More Mifflin & Co., Boston and New York), recently, for the Bame reasons, the So· is very valuable for its reliable history, ciety has extended its action to Kabylia, its discussions of live topics, and the and to the French part of the Congo, experience detailed. where three married missionaries are now at work on the Ogowe River. The -The Ainu of Japan, by Rev. John Batchelor (eighty illustrations, Flem·

J.'ebrUMY

ing H. Revell Co., Chicago and New we can hereafter find room for a criti· York), is an important contribution to cal examination of it in these pages we our very meagre knowledge of the reo cannot now say. ligion, superstitions, and general history of the hairy aborigines of Japan. -The .Divine Art of Preach.ing, by Ar. Ethnologists as well as the general thur T. Pierson, D.D. (Baker & Taylor reader will find herein a great deal of Co., New York), is not a 'missionary information. The author had admira- book surely, but it is difficult to see ble opportunity by long residence how any missionary would not profit among them to gather the material for by it. The last chapter on preaching this volume. as •• communing with the Spirit" is worth much more than the small price -The Child of the Ganges, by Rev. (75 cents) of the volume. Robert N. Barrett, is a new putting of the experiences of Dr. Judson and —c others in the marvel of missions by the American Baptists in Burma. The British Notes. story-form keeps close to the history, and is attractive. [Rev. James Douglas, of London, has been asked to assist the Editor.in·chief -Everybody interested in mISSIOns as British correspondent for the REVIEW, of course wants The American Board and his notes will appear in the Editori. Almanac for 1893 (10 cents). It is full al Department, signed. with the initials to the brim with reliable statements of missionary facts admirably edited. J. D.J -India and Malaysia, by Bishop Uganda must be retained. So speak, James M. Thoburn, D.D., of Calcutta, with unanimous voice, the Church of who has been a third of a century en- England papers and bishops. There gaged in missionary work in Southern is not the ssme accent of conviction or Asia, is too important a contribution consensus of feeling on the part of Eng. to missionary literature to be dismissed lish nonconformity. The Presbyterians with mere mention, but our space will of Scotland, however, are at one WIth permit nothing more just now. Cran- the Episcopal Church in voting the ston & Curts, Cincinnati, and Hunt & matter urgent. Eaton, New York, will furnish it at $2, or subscription copy, more handsomely The battle for the suppression of the bound, for $2.50. It seems difficult to opium trade must go on. Lord Kim. decide whether the author is most litter· berley, ignoring the resolution passed ateur, missionary or statesman. toward the close of the Conservative regime, declares ., that the export of – The Genesis and Growth of Religion, Indian opium to China must continue." by Rev. S. H. Kellogg, D.D. (Macmillan There are two "musts" in the case: & Co., New York and London), is the the "must" of Indian finance, seen body of the Stone lectures for 1892 at through the lens of expediency, and Princeton Seminary.' Dr. Kellogg is a the" must" of the British conscience, genius as well as a great scholar. The tardily but surely awaking to the sense evolution of religion has rarely had of responsibility. May the time Boon more candid and scholarly handling at come when "England's greate~t nathe hands of an expert. Dr. Kellogg tional sin" may be brought home to the is now in India, engaged with other heart of the nation! Sanskritists in the revision of the Hindi translation of the Old Testament. This In the Church M'lSsionary Intelligencer is a work for review, not for notice. It (December, 1892) there is an elaborately is clearly within our line, but 'whether defensive article on the subject of "Missions and Misconceptions," in which Sir Edwin Arnold's shoring up

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

of Buddhism at the expense of Chris- enty-two persons have beell baptized, tiallity is hotly combatted. Why waste and on Kan River three new stations powder and shell on the utterances of a have been opened. dreamer? or seriously essay the task of refuting fallacies that can no more hide In the province of Cheh-Kiang the the light than gossamer? The cry, pulse of progress has also been quick- "Great is Diana of the Ephesians!" ened. Mr. Meadows, the superintend. needs no cOlmter·shout from the fol- ent, says, " The Lord is indeed bless- lower of the Nazarene. ing Cheh-Kiang, the work" is more en- couraging than in any previous year, "Personal Consecration and Almsgiv- and the outlook is most cheering." In in~" is the theme of an effective paper, other southern provinces there is a rec- ,by Mr. J. McCormick, in this month's ord of patient sowing in the face of Church MissiOnrlry Intelligencer (Decem- much discouragement, save in Hu-nan ber, 1892). Among other things the and Kwang-si, provinces for which ex- importance is urged upon all the Lord's perienced workers are urgently re- brethren of giving some portion of their quired. time to a medit"tion upon the condi- tion of the heathen, in order that the Mr. Cecil Polhill Turner, together absolute necessity of aiding them to with his wife and family, has had to the very best of their ability might be suffer much of late for the Gospel's burnt into their very soul, and that sake through the superstitions of the their deepest sympathies might be Chinese, who hold the Christians ac· drawn out toward them. countable for the drought; but, like the apostles, they have accounted it all joy Dr. Oameron's decease is a grievous " to fall into diverse afliictions." " We loss, not only to the China Inland Mis- are full of praise to the Lord," writes sion, but China itself. He explored Mr. Turner; "first, for giving us the the land in a series of remarkable honor of some little fellowship in His journeyings, his object being twofold, own blessed sufferings; and, secondly, to scatter far and wide the Word of for gracious deliverance in time of God, and to get such information as need." would serve as the basis of future evan- gelization. Though he knew from time Thomas Macoun, a devoted helper in to time what it was to be straitened, he connection with the China Inland Miswas never forsaken. 'r Not one thing," sion, is with the Lord. One brief word, he could say, "hath failed of all the flashed from the far East, has brought good things whic11- the Lord your God the tidings home to many that mourn. spake concerning you." Mr. Cameron In the autumn of 1891 this brother rewas "a pioneer in the truest sense of ceived a marked accession of power the term, " and" the greatest European through the visit of some fellow-mis· traveller in China of modern times." sionaries. Soon after his soul was Seized with Asiatic cholera, in the stirred with concern for those on board midst of his toils, he fell asleep on Au- H. M. S. Caroline, then lying near in gust 14th, 1892. His promotion leaves the river. A wonderful ingathering of a gap. Who will seek to :fill the vacant souls was the consequence of his loving post? zeal, and· some of the most ungodly of that ship's company were impresiled, Despite present-year disturbances, awakened, and brought in. How unencouraging progress is reported in expectedly the Bun of Time sets with Ohina's Millions from Kiang.si. Sev. many! Dr. Johnson had the words or 1'v; yap lpxerat" (" For the night cometh") engraven on the dial-plate of his watch. May the Holy Spirit im- press them on the sensitive plate of every blood-cleansed conscience. We understand that the Centenary gatherings, including 'daily mid-day services in two city churches and daily Thanksgiving Fund, in connection with mid-day prayer-meetings at the Church Missionary House. The plan, too, has the Baptist Missionary Society, is not in view a series of addresses for specific classes, such as students, nurses, Scripto close when the sum, now nearly ture readers, etc. The campaign will be opened by an address to the metroreached, of £100,000 is obtained. It is politan clergy by the Bishop of Lon- don. proposed to keep this fund open till The sixth anniversary of the Glean- March 31st, 1893, in order to meet, if ers' Union of the C. M. S., recently held in London, seems to have been a possible, the deficiencies of the last two live occasion. Many burning words were spoken. Mr. Grubb's address on financial years which amount in the ag- "The Fire of the Lord" was white·heat in its intensity. His plea for union in gregate to over £15,000. The aim is to the love of the Spirit was about as strong as soul and language could well devote the entire £100,000 to the ex- make it. Ecclesiastical stand-offishness must have had a bad quarter of an hour tension of the Society's operations in listep.ing to this oration. .. Now," he said, "the Holy Ghost ill so dealing throughout the world. J. D. with the hearts of God's own children in all denominations, that a Church of It is gratifying to find that, as the re- England brother can shake hands with a Baptist brother, or even with a Plymsult of the earnest labors of Baptist outh brother; and the ecclesiastical walls that have been 80 high, people missionaries in bygone years, the Lord's are beginning to 8ay to them, 'By the help of my God I will leap over that work in the Cameroons continues to wall.' And I trust that all of you will go in for spiritual athletics like thatprosper. "We spent," says the Rev. to leap over those ecclesiastical:walls that have been built up so high by the George Cameron, of Wathen Station, ingenuity of man. God never built them, and the sooner they tumble down "the Lord's day in Cameroons. We the better for them and for us. 0 God, teach us how to manifest such love went to the Baptist chapel and found toward one another that the world may believe that the Father sent the Son." an audience of seven or eight hundred. Statistics.-The Times of (Jeylon gives Mr. Dibundu, native pastor, preached. some interesting figures from the cen. sus for 1891. In Colombo there is a . . . The impression left on my mind larger number of Christians than of people of any other religion. The figby what I saw and heard is that the ures are: Ghristians, 43,174; Bud- dhists, 31,518; Hindus, 12,490; Momission church will go on increasing by hammedans, 29,503; others, 150. Ro- man Catholics, however, are the greatest the efforts of the native members them- numerical factor in the enumeration.

selves." J. D.

The Indian Decennial Missionary Conference was held at Bombay. at the close of last year and the beginning of this. Ten yeari! ago it was held at Calcutta, and twenty years ago at Allahabad. Worked on a large scale by a representative committee, it brought together missionaries representing the whole field of missions, and furnished a broad platform for the discussion of missionary problems from various points of view. At the Calcutta Conference 475 missionaries, male and female, were present. The spiritual as· pect of missionary work occupied the foreground.

London.-Arrangements for a missionary campaign in the metropolis early:in February, 1893, by the C. M. S. are nearly completed. The vast area is being worked in different districts, the intention being to hold simultaneous meetings. There will also be central

THE MONTHLY CONCERT Ol!' MISSIONS

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

CHINA, THIBET, CONFUCIANISM.

BY BEV. S. L. BALDWIN, D.D.

Ohina..* every principle and precept of the Chris· tian religion. This great heathen empire still reo mains the largest and most populous of Yet, notwithstanding all these drawthe lands to be conquered for our Re. backs, and many more which might be deemer. No Christian, remembering named, the indications for the speedy the" great commission," can look with- progress of the Gospel are better to-day out profound emotion upon an empire than ever before. The attitude of the containing over five million square people is increasingly favorable. Th& miles, one half larger than our own riots in the valley of the Yang-tse durcountry, unequalled by any other na- ing the past year, and lesser demon· tion with the single exception of Rus- strations in other portions of the emsia. pire, are ebullitions of a comparatively small portion of the people, led by de- Its great resources, which are only signing persons who are enemies of the just beginning to be developed; its vast government, and wish to embroil it with agricultural productions; its immense foreign nations, so that they may the popUlation, constituting over one fourth more readily carry out their purpose of of the human race; its unparalleled ex- overthrowing it. The missions located istence as a nation; its wonderful litera- at the very centre of these disturbances ture ; the skill and ingenuity of its peo- testify that the people in general are ple in many useful arts; their inde- more friendly than at any previous time, pendent and enterprising character-aU and report more converts than have combine to make China an attractive been reported in any former year. and promising field for missionary en· terprise. In many places where missionaries were hooted at and pelted with missiles While every country where there are twenty years ago, there is now the most people to be saved is an important field, marked good-will on the part of the peo- China stands out pre-eminently as a ple. field of the highest possible importance on account of the great masses of its The great advance made in woman's people, and the mighty influence they work is one of the most hopeful signs are destined to exert upon the future of of the times. Both boarding and day the world. schools are crowded with pupils, who not only commit to memory whole gos- It is not by any means to be taken pels, but in many cases show by their for granted that the Gospel work is to lives that their hearts have been touched be speedily and without difficulty ac- by the Spirit of Christ. Thousands of complished in such a land as this. Its women have been visited by either forhoary systems of idolatry, stupid as they eign or native Bible women at their may seem to us, are not easily to be homes; and the good seed thus sown is overthrown from the position they have already yielding a harvest-partly in held through more than forty centuries actual conversions, and more largely in in one shape or another. Nor is it easy increased friendliness among the peoto overcome the prejudices excited by ple, and opening doors of usefulthe presence of many ungodly persons ness. from Christian countries, who live before the heathen in utter defiance of The medical work is also doing its share toward removing prejudices and * See also pages 5, 63, 76 (January) aud 110, helping the evangelistic efforts of the missionaries. The hospitals have al- 119, 145, 158 (February.) ready acquired an enviable reputation The man who took the Rev. Dr. F. J.

among the people, and the good·will Masters aside in San Francisco and gave shown toward the doctors extends to all him $100 that he had sll.ved to build a the members of the missions. chapel in his native village in China While all this is true, it is also to be shames many an American Christian by noted that the government is unusually his consecration of money to his Mas· favorable in its attitude. Take the fol. ter's service.

lowing items in corroboration of this The genuine character of the Chris.

statement: tianityof Chinese converts in California 1. The proclamation of the emperor is shown in contributions for benevo- favorable to Christianity and its pro· lences averaging $30 a year from each fessors issued at the time of the riots. convert.

2. The desire expressed by the gov. Weare also encouraged by the knowl.

ernment for a medical missionary for edge that there are nearly or quite fifty the neV{ port of Chungking, in West thousand communicants, where thirty China, with the promise to pay his years ago there were scarcely one thou- salary in return for his attendance on sand; and that these converts have an the staff of the custom house. earnest, aggressive spirit to go on and 3. The request to the Methodist Epis. possess the whole land for Christ.

copal Mission at Peking for graduates from its college to take positions in the WHAT IS NEEDED. new railway service, coupled with the promise that their work should be so 1. We need more laborers.

arranged as to require no labor from All the missionaries are overworked.

them on the Sabbath. There is hardly a man in any mission 4. The request sent to the same mis. that is not undertaking to do the work sion for a primer for the use of His 1m· of at least two; and there are many who perial Majesty in commencing the study are trying to carry what would properly of the English language. occupy the time and demand the Many other items might be named strength of three or four. This is showing that there never was a time true also of the godly women who are when the attitude of the government carrying burdens far too heavy for was more friendly toward Christian mis. them. Earnest prayer ought to be sions than just now. offered that the right .sort of men and There is also great encouragement to women may be led to offer themselves be derived from the character of. the in large numbers for this great field.

Christian converts. The readers of the There are many regions" white already REVIEW will remember the account of to the harvest." It is the worst sort of Ling Ching Ting, the converted opium policy to allow valuable men and worn· smoker, published in these columns en to be stricken down in the field,· be.

some months ago. The Baptist rice cause we do not send them adequate merchant at Shanghai, who resolutely help.

kept his store closed on Sunday, al. There is every reason to believe, at though assured that his business would the same time, that there are most ex· be ruined by so doing, is another in· cellent candidates ready to go to the stance of strong Christian principle. field. It is not everyone who offers to The young man who wheeled his aged go under the impulse of the Student mother two hundred miles on a wheel. Volunteer Movement who is really a barrow to Peking, that she might hear well-qualified candidate, nor is it to be the Gospel, manifested a devotion not expected that everyone without excep- often equalled in Christian lands ; and tion will be found ready te go when the we do not wonder that he has become a time c~mes. NevertheleslI, it remains faithful and efficient preacher of the true tbat large numbers of earnest, con· (,tosfet ~ecrated, educated ~oung people of both sexes are ready to go, and are waiting to government certificate of their right to be sent. be here, may be repealed. The Chris- tian sentiment of the nation ought to CONSECRATED MONEY NEEDED. make itself felt on this subject ; and it would not be without effect if the effort It follows, then, that the next great were general and persistent. need is the more general consecration of money to the Lord's service. His Let this wide-extended empire be in people have the means in abundance to the thoughts and upon the hearts of our supply the great empire of China with people. Who can estimate the result of all the missionaries needed. The earnest prayer and earnest labor by all Monthly Concert ought to resound who gather in the monthly concerts of with earnest prayers that the money prayer and send up their petitions to of Christians may be laid upon the the Lord of the harvest? altar; and these monthly concerts ought to be the scenes of noble exam- THIBET_* ples in this respect. What a wonderful stimulus it would be to the faith and I have Dot at hand the necessary hope of Christians if offerings of money sources of information to enable me to for the conversion of the Chinese should write intelligently in regard to this field. be made at the monthly concerts, rang- I will not, therefore, attempt to give any ing from one dollar to a thousand, ac statistics, but will simply call attention cording to the ability of those who make to the fact that here is still a large and the offering! Why may it not be so ? important country which has scarcely been touched a8 yet by the Gospel. Its AMERICAN LEGISLATION. people are idolaters, and bound down by many superstitions. No promise of There ought also to be earnest prayer protection is gi ven to any Chrisian misand earnest action that the unjustly op- sionary who enters the land, yet there pressive legislation of this country have not been lacking those who were against the Chinese, which is increas- willing to undertake it; and some are ingly an obstacle to Christian missions now laboring quietly there in the in that empire, may be repealed. midst of many dangers. There should be earnest prayer that this long-shut If ever our national Congress made land may be opened to the influences of void the law of God by its enactments, the Gospel. it has done so in this matter. In contemptuous violation of solemn treaties t CONFUCIANISM. made at our own instance, without II shadow of just reason, we have put The Confucian classics are the Chiupon our statute book legislation of the nese Scriptures. Their ethics are almost intolerant and oppressive char- most as lofty as those of the Christian acter. The Psalmist cried: " It is time Scriptures. "They have all the coldfor Thee, Lord, to work ; for they have ness of Proverbs, but none of the glories made void Thy law." So ought all of Isaiah." Consequently, there is Christians to cry mightily to God; aDd nothing in them to inspire or move the there is no better time or place than in heart. When shall the Hebrew Scripthe monthly concert of prayer, when tures, animated with the breath of the China is the topic. Then, that fitting living God, he substituted for the beauworks may follow earnest prayers, let tiful but immobile Confucian classics? petitions be numerously signed aDd for- When, as a Church, we understand the warded to Congress, praying that the meaning of the Saviour's words: most unjust features of the last enact- " Whatsoever ye shall ask in My name, ment, requiring the Chinese to be regis- that will I do."-Spurgeon. ~ered and carry about with tMm the * See pages 385 (May) and 640 (August) 18J',1, t See page 96 of this issue,

GENERA], MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

VI.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY BEV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extracts a.nd Translations from Foreign women's auxiliaries much of the inter. est in the work is confessedly due. Periodicals. Simple as this organization is, its suc.

BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS. cess is most marked, better evidence of NORWAY. which could not be desired than that furnished by the presence and character -" From Saturday, July 9th, 1892, to of the' deputies' assembled at the jubi.

Wednesday, July 13th, the picturesque lee. They came from all parts of Nor.

Norwegian port of Stavanger was en way, and they belonged to all sections jete. Flags werll flying, the streets were of the community. About two hundred crowded with strangers, and there :was of them were ministers. They were general stir and excitement. The Nor. university professors, shipowners, mer· wegian Missionary Society, or, to give chants, and representatives of the com.

the Society its proper name, Det Norske mercial classes; but the great majority Mlssionsselskab, a voluntary organiza- were farmers, crofters, fishermen, and tion nurtured and developed in a Lu- plain country folk.

theran State Church, was celebrating its "Stavanger was the Society's birth.

fiftieth birthday, and, in honor of the place, and is still its headquarters.

event, had invited 'deputies '-nine Prior to its formation numerous mis.

hundred in number-from all parts of sionary associations had sprung into ex· Norway, and special visitors from Fin- istence in Norway as the result of are· land, Sweden, Denmark, Germany, Eng- ligious awakening, brought about by the land, and the United States of America. earnest ministry of a famous lay preach.

From beginning to end the jubilee was er, Hans Nilsen Hauge by name. But a great success, thanks partly to the these associations had no missionary of beautiful weather, thanks yet more to their own; they contented themselves the admirable arrangements made by with sending contributions to Lutheran the secretary (the Rev. L. Dahle) and societies in Germany. In 1842, at a the Central Committee, but thanks most meeting held in Stavanger, the repre.

of all to a widespread interest in the sentatives of sixty.five of these 10cala8- Society's work. sociations determined to join hands, "For missionary purposes Norway and as a distinct organization begin to has been divided into eight' circles,' train, equip, and send out mission.

each containing many associations. aries.

Each circle elects its own board of man- "The new Society commenced opera.

agement and treasurer, and is responsi. tions in Zululand, to which, in 1843, ble both for the collection of funds and it despatched a young man of great for the maintenance and development strength and energy of character, after.

of interest in the Society's missions. ward known as Bishop Schreuder. Zu.

Once a year there is a united gathering luiand proved a hard and trying field, of all the associations affiliated with the but by patient, plodding toil a few hun· , circle,' and once in three years a gen. dred converts have been gathered to.

eral assembly of the eight circles com· gether. The Society still maintains bined. This latter is, as it were, the eleven missionaries in Natal; but in Missionary Parliament, to which ques· 1866 it entered upon a much more fruit· tions of policy and constitution and all ful field. After first securing the con· matters other than routine have to be currence of the London Missionary So.

submitted. In connection with most ciety, it began work in Madagascar, and of the local associations there is, in ad. it is in that large island that most of dition, a women's auxilia;ry, and to the its missionaries are stationed. They

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

already number thirty, and will shortly are to be found. Two of their number be reinforced by eight or ten others. are already in the field as missionaries They are scattered over an extensive of the Norwegian Society, and are to be area in twenty-three chief stations, and reinforced direct from Minnesota, where have thirty-two thousand church-mem- Norwegian emigrants to the great re- bers under their care, besides many public mostly settle.

thousand adherents and a correspond. "Personal acquaintance with Norwe- ing number of children under Christian gian missionaries familiar with their instruction in schools. The Society's Madagascar work, and the additional income for 1891 was £25,295, and duro insight into the Society's methods which ing the fifty years of its history it has attending the jubiJee afforded, alike raised £341,477, which, when we reflect constrain one to bid the Society God- that the popUlation of Norway is less speed, and to express the fervent hope than two millions, and that most of its that the se~ond fifty years of its career people find the struggle for existence may furnish as worthy a record as the severe and constant, seems to be a very first fifty have done."-Rev. GECRGE creditable amount. COUSINS, in The Chronicle.

"The share which the Norwegian So- ciety takes in the evangelization and CWNA.

Christianization of Madagascar is al- -" During the many years which ready large. and promises to be yet have passed since the world of fresh larger. Its first field of labor was in ideas and fresh facts, secular and sathe district called North Betsileo, which, cred, human and divine, began to enter starting from about fifty miles to the China from the West, the officials as a south of Antananarivo, stretches away class have not only signally failed to southward. To this were subsequently act the part of moderators between the added South Betsileo (in which our own old and the new, but they have obsti- Society also has missions), the Sakalava natelY,sulkily, and blindly acted in ways Coast, the North Bara country, and, that have tended to excite the anti·forsubsequently, the extreme southeast eign suspicions of the people. But and southwest coasts of the island. In what more can one expect? With rulers the South Betsileo country there has of men and Ieaders of thought destitute, been an unfortunate overlapping of as a rule, of high cnltuxe, broad views, work as the result of a former misun- and public spirit, the votaries of a rigid, derstanding ; but in all the other fields narrow, ancient learning, the slaves of referred to the Norwegians are alone. an illiberal propriety and etiquette, it Great credit is due to the earnestness is not much wonder that so many of with which they have taken up the China's points of contact with Christenwork. As regards the southern part of dom are points of irritation and bitter Madagascar, indeed, we are much in- conflict."-Rev. W. BRERETON, Mis8ion debted to the Rev. Nilsen Lund for our Field. knowledge. His journeys have taken him over ground almost unknown to -" The world is coming to see that the civilized world, and have issued in missionaries are in earnest and are mak- a project for stationing missionaries ing progress; that their work is genuine among the wild, lawless tribes which and a real benefit to the heathen. In people the southern end of the island. the writer's own knowledge the tone of By an amicable arrangement made with the leading English paper in Shanghai the American delegates present at the has changed completely in the last jubilee celebration, ihis region is to be eight years from sneering incredulity placed under the care of the American and disparagement to generous, em- Norwegians, among whom some of the phatic commendation."-The Missionarv warmest friends of the parent Society (S. Pres.),

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

-The Missionary Recm'd, speaking of of many friends who have witnessed Mr. Michie's book on missions in China, the fidelity of these converts. During says: "Through nine tenths of the some of the late riots the leaders of the book the argument is conducted as if secret sects said to the Christians, the animosity of the Chinese were purely 'Sacrifice to the spirit of Confucius, anti-Christian; and only in a somewhat and you shall go.' But they would not oblique foot·note toward the end does sacrifice, though painful and violent the truth emerge, that the animosity is deaths awaited them. Many who have really anti.foreign, although mission. been sceptical hitherto as to the chararies, as pioneers, have to bear the acter of the converts in China, confess brunt of it. We have a similar misrep- that they have not understood the resentation in the formal charge that strength of their convictions and the 'the propaganda has, over the whole genuineness of their faith. "-Missionary country, aroused the hatred of the peo- Herald. pie.' So far as Protestant missionaries are concerned, the evidence places it -" In all their heathenism the Chibeyond a doubt that, as a rule, instead nese never deify vice and lust. Dwell of arousing hatred they have disarmed on that fact. The Greeks and the Rodistrust and won the confidence of the mans and the Hindus have deified lust, people. It is only where their influ- and placed courtesans and debauched ence has been exerted that the anti-for- females in their pantheon of gods. The eign antipathy has been transformed Chinese have never done that. They into relations of friendship; and while have debauched plays in their theatres, Mr. Michie is evidently aware that Hu- but they never introduce women on nan is the focus and head-centre of the the stage, nor have Nautch girls as a anti.foreign distl1rbances from which part of their troupe. They have no . missionaries have sl1ffered so severely, caste among them. They profess a reche keeps out of view the fact that it is ognition of merit and moral worth only the one province in China where the as the standard of the true man. missionary is unknown. "-Missionary Granted that they fall immeasurably Record (U. P.). short in practice, but though they have not lived up to the standard, they have -"Looking at some mlsslonary pic- not changed the standard; The same tures lately with a friend who knew high and lofty rule of procedure which Chinese ways, we were puzzled by the obtained before the days of Confucius quick remark, 'Those are Christians.' is the only one recognized as valid to- We looked closely at the grol1p. There day. They do not say, 'Evil, be thou was a Chinese father with a quaint my good.' They lie, but they denounce Chinese baby in his arms, and a"Chinese lying. They smoke opium, but they woman sitting beside him. 'How do reprobate opium-smoking. They gamyou know?' we asked, failing to see any- ble, but they censure gambling. They thing in the picture to guide us as to have not tried to sear their own mo:ral the religion of the family. 'Don't you sense, and their moral sense is not see the father has the baby in his arms? seared. They are guilty of immorality, No heathen Chinaman would think of but public opinion does not allow them that!' was the reply. Yes, Christianity to glory in it. They are not shameless. is at the bottom of the sacred joys of Some regard for fair dealing, some sense home."-Awake (C. M. S.). of honor, some manliness, some faith between man and man, some sense of -" The steadfastness of many of the gratitude, some sense of Inutual obliga- Christian converts in China during the tion, some recognition of the equality recent persecutions has called forth the of human brotherhood-some of these IIdmiration, no~ only- of th e natives, but things and other things of lofty mould

EXTRACTS ill) TRANSLATIONS

are there still. They have sunken to forty millions of people, is the real low levels, but they are not stalilped heart of Central Asia. Humanly speakout. Indeed, they claim far more than ing, as goes Szchuan, so will go Ran Su, we usually give them credit for, and on the north, and Yunnan, on the south, they have a deal to present in support and Tibet, on the west; and as they go, of the claim. so along with them will go scores of outlying clans and trihes and kindreds. "Now, salvation is not built on mo- We hesitate not to say it-the key to rality, but morality of a new, lofty, and great Central Asia is Szchuan, and intensified kind is one of the fruits of Szchuan only. The key is not to be salvation. It is a vast deal, though, to sought for through the medium of any find here so many correct ideas, so much one, or any dozen, or any dozen dozen conscience already developed under the of petty tribes and families and clans law of nature, so much recognition of around the border and up and down the the second table of the law, so many re- hills. It is therefore of inestimable immains of the p~imitive knowledge of portance that Christian missions should one Supreme God, so much in the moral hold Szchuan in force, and should do it consciousness of the people which sup- speedily. The battle for religious asports our assertions, so much basis on cendency in Central Asia will not be which to build an appeal,to their sense fought and won among any of the hills of ill-desert, so much that bears wit- and spurs of the Himalayas, but in rich ness to the Scripture doctrine that the and fertile Szchuan; not among wild wrath of God is revealed from heaven and wandering tribes, disintegrated and against all ungodlinefIB and unright. disconnected, but among that well-oreousness of men who hold the truth in ganized and well·governed forty millunrighteousness."-Rev. WILLIAM ASH- ions, of one civilization and one speech, MORE, D.D., in Baptist Missionary Maga- who are established in the valleys of zine. Szchuan, up toward the headwaters and along the tributaries of the upper Yang- -Whether China is the "land of tse." Sinim," as Dr. Ashmore seems to suppose, we leave to the authorities to de- -" It is hardly by accident that Shancide. We are inclined to think it is; tung, being one of the provinces most but we take decided exception to Dr. free from the opium vice, should also Ashmore's statement, that "Persia is be one of the most receptive of Gospel dead." Persia, which showed kindness testimony, and Shansi, being one of to the people of God, and which is so the worst for that vice, should be one favorably regarded in the Scriptures, of the least receptive." – Missionary has never lost its national continuity Herald (Eng, Baptist). for a day, even when temporarily overlaid by Macedonian, Parthian, and Arab -" It is not the view, which in our ilomination. It has emerged from un- day is spreading in the Christian Church der all, the same people, with the same like a veritable epidemic, and which bent of character, and the same remem- divests the death of Christ of its exbrances, though decidedly below the piatory value, nor yet Unitarianism and original level of Zoroastrianism. Even rellted tendencies which are being imits language, though profoundly modi. ported into Japan, and which do not fied by Arab admixtures, still rests on rise essentially above the monotheistic the old Iranian foundations. Professor teaching of Confucianism-it is not Whitney says that the conquests of either, from which the Chinese can Alexander hardly touched more than find help. If we are successfully to the fringe of the national life. dispute precedence with Buddhism, if we are meaning to offer to the Chinese Dr. Ashmore says also: "The great province of Szchuan, with its thirty or

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENOE

what they have sought of it and have "3. Any concealment of the fact that not found, we must bring to them just our express object is to make Chris- that thing which Buddhism has not tianity the religion of the nation, and been able to offer to them, and that is so put an end to the old faiths, and the Christian doctrine of atonement. place the name of Christ' above every 'Christ, the crucified, to the Jews a name that is named.'

stumbling-block and to the Greeks fool- "But it does imply: ishness,' it is this, and naught else, " (a) That we shall freely recognize which Paul determined to know among the common instinct of worship, the the Corinthians. 'Be ye reconciled to consciousness of spiritual realities, and God,' this is his compendium of apos- the dependence on the invisible, which tolic preaching ; and this his message have given birth to the false religions, of atonement was based by the Apostle as sacred things to be reverenced, not of the Gentiles on the saving fact that to be condemned.

'God was in Christ, reconciling the " (b) That the great ethieal value of world unto Himself, not imputing their these systems shall be justly allowed, trespasses unto them.' "-CIIAlILES PI- and a moral maxim be held as worthy, TON, in Allgemeine Missions-Zeitschrijt. the maxim itself being identical, when it is in their classICS, as when in our -" Our right attitude toward Chinese Bible.

heathenism is one of vigilant concilia- " (c) That the virtuous lives of their tion. I use the phrase in distinct and founders shall be duly honored, and intentional opposition to any possible their religions be fully admitted to have idea of compromise, which is, in real- had their origin in the upward strivings ity, an absurdity; but I hold that, of the human mind, and not from its while sacrificing to expediency no ves- debasing tendencies.

tige of our Christian faith, we are yet " (d) The true catholicity that tells the loyally and fearlessly to admit' the soul heathen that all the good, the truth, all of good in things evil,' which does un- that is worthy and pure in his system, questionably exist. There is no ques- will be included in and conserved by tion, as lance heard a man express it, Christianity. Christianity put away of mixing up Christianity with Bud- Judaism, and yet the spirit in whioh dhism, but of recognizing the common onr Divine Master introduced it was, gronnd that lies between them, so far 'I came not to destroy, but to fulfil.'

as there is any. A writer in 'China's Millions' tells us "This does not imply: that he had much ado to prevail upon "1. Any restraint in preaching against a convert to 'give up Confucius.' I idolatry. Where sincere, idol worship should think so, indeed; but why must is mistaken zeal; where insincere, it is Confucius be 'given up'? The Jew sin against light; in both cases, en- did not give up Moses when he beoame slaving. a Christian. Jesus is a Saviour, the "2. Any emasculation of our Chris- only Saviour. This is a blessed truth.

tian faith, or modifying of any peculiar- Confucius never made the slightest pre- ities of doctrine, which may be sup- tension to be such, but is he therefore posed to be distasteful to the heatllen. not a sage ?"-Rev. G. T. CANDLIN, in Christianity should be presented to Chinese Recorder.

them as a new religion; sin, salvation, pardon, the working of the Holy Spirit, -Confucius, of course, may lawfully conversion and regeneration, with the continue to be to an Eastern Christian hope of everlasting life-as new truths, what Plato or Aristotle often is to a which their own religions neither affirm Western Christian, an instructor in nor deny, because they have no inkling wisdom, but not a Redeemer. Mr.

of them. Candlin's distinction seems very just. THE WORLD AT LARGE. his indignation was stirred to the depths over the enormities committed by the -Facts from the great mission field Arab slave·stealers. It was to end their which are fresh, pungently put in a few most horrible doings that he formed the lines. and of general interest. are eager- Armed Brothers of the Sahara, and was ly desired and diligently sought for use so active in organizing the Brussels in this department of the REVIEW. Anti.Slavery Conference. Besides, for Sometimes the suggestion comes that general missionary work he founded the some denomination, society, or mission Order of tho White Fathers. Livinghas not received its fair share of notice; stone and Lavigerie are names which in but the editorial person is not omni- history may well be linked together. present, neither (alas) is the editorial eye omniscient, and the editorial pen -It is proof of good results already can only give forth what has first been achieved, as well as prophecy of far received. So, forward the items, and larger achievements in days to come, thus confer a favor upon all concerned. that we can read of a Christian Hindoo, John Williams by name, going as an -It was the saying of Voltaire that evangelist to distant Fiji to minister to Christianity would not survive the nine. some hundreds of the poorest, lowest, teenth century. But what has the nine. and most degraded of his own country. teenth century not done for Christian- men, and others to be found there in a ity ? It has sent the Gospel anew into condition of semi·slavery. all the world. It has gathered in the islands of the South and shaken the -It is possible for a negro to play mighty pagan faiths of India, China, the hero; for to Tuskegee Normal and' and Japan! It has stirred up its mis- Industrial Institute came recently one sionaries from the far West to preach (what's in a name?) Julius Cresar Alexthe old faith in Egypt and in Palestine ander, having walked 175 miles to get and where the disciples first received there. The people along the way gave the Christian name! It has devoted its him free board and lodging. He is very noblest children to face death for Christ black, twenty-three years of age, has in depths of Africa which Voltaire never taught school for seven years, and comes heard of, and has even employed the to the Institute to graduate, because press in Ferney that printed his own " the people wants better teachers." He works-and it may be this very proph. will work his way through. ecy .against the Gospel-to publish in new tongues the true oracles of God.- -It is an English missionary who Dr. Cairns. suggests, "If there were more abiding in Christ, there would be less abiding -When the telegraph carried far and in Great Britain." wide the message that November 26th the great French Cardinal Lavigerie -The puzzling question, why so died in Algiers, deep sorrow was felt many Christians have so little interest far beyond the bounds of the Roman in missions, never received a better an. Catholic Church. He was Archbishop swer than this: because they have never of Carthage, Metropolitan of Algeria, invested any principal in them. and Primate of North Africa; but, much more, ·he was one of the foremost of -Preaching and prayer are not the missionaries in the Dark Continent. only means for diffusing abroad the For five.and-twenty years no heart in gospel of salvation. All the appliances Christendom has been more aflame than of civilization, great and small, may be his with zeal to mitigate the measure- made t.o bear a part. Even such a less woes of the millions dwelling in the purely material matter as good roads Soudan, the Congo Basin, and the re- are to be classed among missionary in. gion of the Great Lakes. In particular strumentalities, -Culture alonc will not Christianize. sugar-planters, while others are take,n Selfishness-that is, sin-may coexist to New Caledonia or made to work in with any degree of enlightenment; and the pearl shell fisheries in Torres Straits.

yet it is probably true, as Professor -This item is commended to the con- Samuel Harris says, that" idolatry can- sideration of those who are sceptical as not live by the side of steam-engines to the value of missions, and whether and telegraphs." they be in or out of the Church. It i!l -The close relation existing between true beyond a peradventure that there cleanliness and godliness appears afresh are more heathen in India to-day by up in Alaska, where in the schools several millions than there would have "pencils, paper, pictures, hard-bread, been if civilization and Christianity had combs and soap have been given as prizes never touched that vast peninsula!!!

for punctuality and diligence." This strange result, however, comes to -It is said that one out of every 100 pass only because of good government, heathen converts becomes a missionary, absence of war, relief in times of famine, but only one out of every 5000 Chris- hospitals,' and, in general, better methtians born and reared in Christian ods of living.

lands, except in the Moravian Church, -In forecasting the future of Islam, which has one missionary to every 65 and asking what chance there is for the members at home. redemption of the hosts held fast in its -In some things th~ children of this fetters of iron, we are not to think of world are wiser in their generation than them as all dwelling under the mercithe children of light, to the shame of less tyranny of Mohammedan civil rule, the latter, and yet not in all ; for be- so that to abjure their faith would be hold the prodigious armaments of Eu- at the cost of life., On the contrary, rope. Some 16,000,000 kept under con- more than two thirds, or 100,000,000, tinual drill in preparation for possible live in lands ruled by Christian Powwar. During the last twenty years Ger- ers. In India are 54,000,000, in the many has 'expended $3,000,000,000 upon Dutch East Indies 25,000,000, while the her army, and France a larger sum. rest are subject to Russia, France, etc..

Such is the wisdom of this world. The AMERICA. Emperor may be a stanch Protestant, but were he a hetter Christian he would United States.-Foreign missions in have more faith in gospel forces. this land almost had a beginning as far back as 1774. For in that year Drs.

-Opium forced upon China. Yes, Ezra Stiles and Samuel Hopkins, New by Britain. Africa desolated by Slavery, England Congregationalists, laid before and later deluged with rum, Yes, all the Presbyterian Synod of New York a Christendom being united in the sin proposition to send two natives of Afri.

and shame, but America easily first; ca, who had been converted and were aud now Dr. John G. Paton must needs now in the College of New Jersey, "on cross the sea and visit Washington to .a mission to propagate Christianity in petition the Christian powers that be their native country," and requesting to help stop the Kanaka labor traffic approval and assistance; and the Synod between Polynesi,a and Queensland. replied, "We are ready to concur and The New Hebrides, according to Dr. do all that is proper, since many cir- Paton, form at the present time the cumstances intimate it is the will of great slave mart of the world. Natives God." The Presbyterians of Scotland exchange their boys and girls for fire- were similarly appealed to; but this arms or liquor offered by the traders, promising undertaking to carry Gospel who carry away tha children and dis- light to the IDark Continent, in which pose of many of them to QueenRland three divisions of the Christian Church were about to unite, was prevented by with that sum 15,267 children were sent the breaking out of the American Revo- to the country for two weeks, and 25,. lution. 560 men, women, and children were carried on day.excursions-a grand to· -It is said that His Serene Highness tal of 40,827 beneficiaries. Abdul Hamid, Sultan of Turkey, has himself subscribed the funds necessary -It was not long since that Rev. Elias for the erection of a mosque upon the Riggs passed' the sixtieth anniversary grounds of the Columbus Exposition, of his ordination as a missionary to and in order that all good Mohamme· Constantinople, and is now about the dans while there may have a place of oldest, if not the oldest missionary worship; that plans are now completed, from America. The most of these and the building will stand on the Mid- sixty years has been spent aiding in way Plaisance in connection with the translating the Scriptures into three Turkish exhibit, under the management different languages, thus giving the of Samuel Levy. of Constantinople. Bible to many millions to read in their own tongue. He is still able to labor -Chicago has upward of 70 distinct on, chiefly in correcting the proof. charitable organizations. sheets of a Christian literature for the Bulgarian Christians. -In Chicago alone 26 papers are published in the various Scandinavian -John Duby, a Zulu, and a son of tongues, and in Minneapolis 16 more. one of the first native preachers among that people, aIter studying some time -The Massachusetts Home Mission- in Oberlin, has returned to Zululand to ary Society is supplying the Gospel to labor as an independent missionary in the representatives of 8 nationalities, behalf of his countrymen. French Canadians, Russian Jews, Armenians, Germans, Swedes, Norwe. -The annual report of the Foreign gians, Finns, and Italians. Of the lat- Sunday-School Association makes apter the Bay State contains 40,000. propriate mention of its honored found- er, the late Albert Woodruff, who for 80 -A report of Captain' R. H. Pratt, many years gave so lavishly of his time, Superintendent of the United States his strength, and his means as well_ Indian School at Carlisle, Pa., shows Its work consists in aiding Sundaythat the pupils number 779. Their total schools in foreign lands, and in disearnings in 1891 outside the school were tributing literature. In particular its $21,869. The dormitories have bf'en quickening influence has been felt in enlarged and improved, so that there France, Belgium, Germany, Bohemia, are now accommodations for 1000 stu. Austria, Italy, Russia, and Turkey; and dents. its annual income amounts to but $5000 ! -The twentieth annual report of the Jerry McAuley Mission saysthat the at- -The Lutheran Church General tendance on the meetings during the Council reports $14,474 received for past year has been 34,957, larger than foreign missions during the year ending ever before. Of this number 2475 have September 30th, 1892. The India Mis, knelt and asked for prayers. Five sion embraces 4 principal stations and thousand lodgings have been given at 149 out-stationR, with 4 male Rnd 6 15 cents a night, 10,000 meals have female missionaries, 2 native pastors been provided, and 500 men have ob- and 91 teachers, evangelists, etc. The tained employment from the mission. number of communicants is 1205, and of adherents 3388. During six months -The Fresh-Air Fund raised and ex- of last year 97 adults and 118 children pended each year by the New York were baptized, and 29 were confirmed. 1ribune is a noble philanthropy_ Last summer $32,415 were contributed, and In the 840 schools, 1!l65 pupils are receiv· published a neat little pamphlet full of ing instruction. facts and appeals in behalf of this ob- ject. Last year the receipts were $931 -The Free Methodist Mission Board from the South and $1720 from the reports that last year the contributions North, or $2985 in all. The Southern amounted to more than 30 cents per Christian Institute, with almost 100 stu· member. In foreign fields 18 mission- dents, is sustained at Mount Beulah, aries are laboring, of whom 2 are in Miss., and a Bible school has been India and 12 in Africa. opened in Louisville, Ky.

-This from the great and enthusias· -The families of four bishops of the tic Methodist Episcopal Church is stim- Methodist Episcopal Church, South, are ulating reading. Both home and for- represented in the mission field, by eign missions are included: Laura Haygood in China, Augusta Wil- son in Mexico, Ella Tucker and Marcus The cash receipts of the Missionary Marvin in Brazil. Society for the year ending October 31st, 1892, amounted to $1,257,373 -It is often a ground for wonder that the Liberals are so much less liberal The total receipts last year (with their cash, e.g.) than the illiberal were. . . .. . . . .•. . • • . . .. 1,228,888 orthodox. The Unitarians are asked to raise the modest sum of $2800 to build Increase for the year, $28,4085 a theological hall for the Unitarian mis- sionaries and students in Japan, and the The amount came from the following money is not forthcoming. Whereupon sources: the Christian Register, Unitarian, re- marks: "When the orthodox minis- Conference collections…. $1,119,896 ters in Japan say they must have a col.· lege for the teaching of science one man Increase…………. 41,355 subscribes $100,000. When the Union Theological S~minary of New York gets Legacies…….. …•…• 122,678 into trouble four men step forward with a gift of $175,000, made without con- Increase. . .. .••. . . . . 5,163 ditions." And he is sore perplexed to find a sufficient reason for the back- Lapsed annuities…….. 1,500 wardness of his brethren.

Sundry receipts………. 13,298 Canada.-The Presbyterian popula. tion has increased since the century be- In addition to the above figures the gan from 20,000, with 22 ministers, to treasurer has received, as authorized by over 750,000, with more than 1000 min. the General Committee at its last ses· isters in active service, and supporting sion, for" contingent appropriations," not only active operations in the terri- $3855.68, and" special gifts," $8254.44 ; tories of the Dominion, but also misin all $12,110.12. sions in the New Hebrides, Trinidad, Demerara, Central India, China, and Scanning these large figures, the among the Jews. This same Church Congregationalist moralizes: " $1,257,373 sent out last year 11 new missionaries. is a large sum,. but not quite as large as Four young women, two of whom are the sum which the United States reo M.D.'s, went to India; two others left ceived for internal revenue from cigar- for Honan and Formosa, and this ettes during 1891. However, it repre- Church's first missionary to Palestine sents the voluntary offerings of the set forth for Jerusalem. Upward of Methodist Episcopal Church for mis- $8000 was on hand to commence operaliIions during the last fiscal year. Well tions among the Jews in the Holy Land. may the denomination be proud, and sister churches emulate its zeal and generosity."

-The second Sunday in January was set apart by the General Christian (Disciple) Missionary Convention for a contribution to the Board of Negro Education and Evangelization. The corresponding secretary, C. C. Smith, has -Bishop Bompas, of the Church trea, certainly the future never before Missionary Society, has a vast diocese, has looked so bright. Among the most of which a large portion lies within the cheering signs of the times we may note Arctic Circle. At Rampart House he the recent dedication of a church in has his headquarters. From there he Chihuahua, of which Rev. James D. takes long journeys by canoe in sum· Eaton, missionary of the American mer and by dog·sledge or on snow· Board, writes to the Independent. It shoes in winter, visiting the scattered is the largest Protestant house of wor· tribes in the most northerly diocese in ship in Northern Mexico, being 75 by the world. At Rampart House, in the 55 feet, with a massive octagonal tower middle of April it is still as cold as in at the corner. The printed invitations our January, and the snow will not dis· to the dedication exercises were signed appear till June, when for about three by citizens of Mexico. the United States, months the earth will be clothed in her England, and Germany. A great crOWd, mantle of green. Last summer he had composed mainly of Catholics, was crossed the Rocky Mountains for the present, together with 7 Protestant min. twelfth time. Writing then, he said isters, and among the speakers were 2 that letters had just reached him for prominent Mexican gentlemen. All the first time in ten months, but no which, at the end of ten years of great newspapers. trial and endurance, with services held in small rooms in private houses, con- -The Toronto Evangelical (Jhurchman stituted an event full of significance for publishes the following summary of the Christianity in that RepUblic. results of mission work in Moosonee, Canada: .. Out of the population of EUROPE. 10,000 about 6000 are baptized members of the Church, while one in every six Great Britain.-Who says that the nominal Christians is a communicant. old days were the best days, and that There are 6 posts occupied on the Hud· there has been no advance in knowlson Bay and 2 inland posts. Eight mis· edge of Divine things and practice of sionaries are working under the bishop; the Gospel? In the Bodleian Library of these !l are white men, 2 are half: in Oxford is a manuscript record kept breeds, and 2 are pure.blooded Indians. by John Fox, containing these most There are the bishop's church at Moose suggestive entries, yellow and faded and 11 others. Last year 386 were con· with age: firmed. At every mission there is a school, and Sunday.schools exist at all s. d. the stations. Bishop Horden has trans· Four loads of furze fagots to lated into the Cree language all the Old 'Testament lessons of the Church, the burn Ridley and Latimer…. 12 0 Prayer.Book and hymnal, 'Pilgrim's Carriages of these loads. . • … .. 2 0 Progress,' a short catechism, and a Two chains, two staples, four Bible and Gospel history. He has just finished what he regards as the crown- laborers. . • … ….. .. . .. .. .. 5 10 ing work of his life-the complete trans· lation of the whole Bible into the lan- 19 10 guage of the Crees." -A great and increasing enterprise Mexico.-Better days for this long. is being carried on by the English Misbenighted land of the Aztecs seem to sion to Deep.sea Fishermen. It is esti. be about to dawn. With a government mated that about 20,000 men and boys unprecedentedly stable, as well as pro- are regularly engaged in the North Sea gressive, and with a purer Gospel mak· fishing fleets, and many thousands also ing steady progress from scores of cen· in other seas frequented by British fish. ing bO,ats. On the 11 mission ships last year 8130 medical and surgical patients were received and treated. The social and religious work carried on is highly [THEBE tables are meant to include only Missions in cOUlltrieB either heal hen or Roman Catholic. most probable estimates obtainable bave been given. Mainly in order that tbese two page. m1gbt hold od .; c:i ~ .~ '.5", g .; f'"o .~ SOCIETIES IN GREAT BRITAIN AND ,; :'S" ..~, S z~" UPON T1l1il CONTINENT. … S ::ii S 0 0 "."'", J: ~ S'" ''0."i.l. 0… Q "..0<.>. . .S=".. .. "."§'" '''.'S"" os 0 .'.'~".". ~" ~" S '0 21 ):rl p" <5 A"

————– —————— Church Missionary Society………………. 1799 $1,346,885 $60,000 316 71 242 107 297 Sooiety for Propagation of Gospel .. '" ….. , 1701 582,600 ……… . 510 30 430 85 162 Baptist Society……….•••.••.•. " .,. . . . . . . . 1792 345,625 38,000 128 …… 108 …… 53 London Society. . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. …… 1795 748,125 76,250 169 …… 140 46 1261 Wesleyan Methodist….. ….•.. ………… 1816 625,645 21,615 137 35 108 ,… .. 195 Australasian Methodist…………………. 1856 79,330 to,610 20 …. .. 17 …. .. 79 Metbodist New Connection………… ….. 1859 21,800 …….. .. 18 ….. . 12 …. .. 3l United MethOdist Free Churches.. … 18:37 58,765 8790 76 801 68 ….. . 8 Welsb Calvinistic …………………… , 1841 32,345 2000 11 3 6 6 4 Primitive Methodist………. …. ………… 1869 18,350 540 7 …… 5 2 Presbyterian Chnrch of England. ………. 1847 92,930 2745 20 13 22 17 10 Universities Mission to Central Africa…… 1860 93,910 21 27 1 22 3 Strict Baptist. . . . .. .. . .. ……………….. 1861 4000 259 4 …… 4 …… 4 China Inland Mission. … ………………. 186~ 182,920 38,500 60 142 92 130 17 20 15 13 The Friends……… ' ………………….. 1867 52,005 1020 Presbyterian Church of Ireland………….. 1840 83,155 10,335 12 8 11 10 2 Church of Scotland……………………. " 1829 230,620 45,907 22 13 18 …… 4 Free Church……… ' ………………….. 1843 392,900 100,405 54 51 36 48 13 United Presbyterian…………………….. 1847 194,865 ~6,OOO 69 20 53 29 20 Reformed Presbyterian … ' ….. -. ……… 1842 3665 .. 1 1 Twenty-five other British Societies ……… . 840,725 ………….. .. 143 85 843 18 Moravian Church….. …………………. 1732 109,865 120,000 151 10 132 14 23 Basle Society …………………….. , …. , 1815 249,200 34,600 132 4! 120 5 30 Berlin Society. ………………………… 1824 87,500 37,500 64 GossDer's Society……………………… 1836 39,915 7 60 2 4 HermanDsbnrg Society.. ……………….. 1849 69,442 1847 23 Leipsic SOClety…………………. …….. 1836 6250 59 2/) 18 17 North German Society……. ,. _.. .. .. .. .. …. 1836 28,8111 1418 29 Rhenish Society……………………….. ' 1828 105,645 4 50 … 22 5 16,600 84 2 :to 2 17 II 3 4 1 " 78 .4 16 Breklmn Society……………. ,….. ….. 1877 17,770 .. _ 11 …. .. 6 ……

Ten Other German SoCieties……………. . 00,900 …….. 35 ….. . 25 83 2 Paris Society….. … ………………. …. 1822 95,428 13,846 ~7 5 28 8 ~o Thirteen NetherIar•.ds Societies….. '" ….. . 132,062 …….. .. 88 …… 72 …… 47 Fifteen Scandinavian Societies………… ., 226,159 …….. .. 114 42 89 50 26 :rotal, 91 Societies in Europe….. ………… $7,214,885 $680,113 2477 990 2175 1030 2386 1tI6 1216 Total, 42 Societies in United States………. , …… $5.006,283 $469,419 1239 222 775 Total for Europe aud America……….. , – – 12,221:168. $i:'1~' 271612i2 328i 1805 300i Accuracy has been aimed at, and also completeness. Where the official figures were not at hand, the Statistics, a large number of Societies have been grouped together.] -i .~" , …,,; -i .;:: oJ ."S "0 ~ ~ .~ ..: .Q ~""'" 0 'i? .I ~"'" 0 Ii< ii; ."~ ~ .~ 2 ".~ . Countries in which t' 0 >-1 Mi.sions lire Sustained. z"..'. § ::: 0; :;; ."'~" ""o"S I;" ~"'" ~ ''0" '0 '0"" "'" .0g i'i"i j'"" S ;a 00 .Q ::: rt2 S rt2 ]..""'Q.". ."q" ."".<Q..i '"rt2 '"S 0 0 .".q" Eo< "0 0 —— ———— …… 4207 5240 327 50,197 3000 200,665 1793 70,645 Turkey, China, Japan, India, 2300 2972 475 …… 40,000 …… 250,000 850 New Zealand,N. W. Am""ica. 40,600 India, China, Japan, Africa, S.

America, WestIndies.

281 570 795 …… 27,067 2754 135,000 850 13,650 India, China, Syria, Africa, 5134 6650 Ig29 …… 73,454 5857 301,438 2016 West Indies. 110,292 China, India, Africa, Madagas- car. Polynesia.

2090 2565 2054 1661 36,235 1~00 108,000 828 48,164 India, China, Africa, West In- dies. ….. 3697 :'3813 1481 …… 32,860 …… ….1.1.4.,.8.0.7 2074 40,767 Fiji, Samoa, New Britain. 58 114 2247 ………. 8 220 China (Tien Tsin). 93 56 …… 283 736 10,485 …… ………. China, Australia, Africa. 130 160 62 145 37 52 2199 277 9939 143 4729 N. E. India, Brittany. 110 192 198 85 84 158 59 760 150 ………. 8 210 South Africa. Fernando Po. 37 49 272 806 138 44 3770 87, ………. 30 800 India, China. 419 467 20 12 1071 30 3000 Zanzibar and Lake Nya!sa. 124 162 ….. . …… 24 737 India (Madras, Ceylon), 213 260 24 ….. ~32 660 868 193 99 …… . …… 492 673 180 145 3158 417 ………. 28 307 China (ten Provinces). 24 18 261 33 3196 212 20,000 158 12,088 India, China, Madagascar. 242 42 590 25 ……… 52 8533 China, India (Kathiawar). 96 …… 985 125 6000 105 7393 India, China, Africa.

7232 153 20,000 318 30,658 India, Melanesia, Syria, Africa, 11,494 730 25,000 122 11,983 India, China, Japan, Africa, West Indies.

8 11 ……3 1 40 …… … …… 3 210 Syria (Antioch, etc.). 1212 1801 21,170 …… 2231 .., ………… 845 20,481 Asia, Africa, Anstralia, North 1072 1402 139 139 31,380 524 90,544 243 and South America.

621 950 352 …… 12,301 1224 ~4,662 290 10,984 India, China, West Africa. 469 606 145 …… 12,000 2012 U,537 55 4179 China, South Africa. 11,472 1208 85,008 80 1700 India (Chota Nagpoor). 235 293 18 …… 10,837 1712 18,284 55 8440 Africa, India, Australia. 13,841 380 14,192 186 4819 South India, Burmah. 220 333 59 …… 459 Africa, New Zealand. 398 467 179 147 482 40 800 12 7006 Africa, China, Sumatra, New 11,907 351 39,442 150 Guinea. 31 46 14 … …

626 812 65 118 12 29 6 1 3 … .. 96 3 108 India (Telugus).

52 197 30 …… 540 ….. 1!22 20 646 11,694 116 8806 Africa (S. and Senegal), Tahiti. 210 308 275 19 8947 390 6901 …… 136,000 171 860 567 117 103 3500 427 …… 21,419 …… 64,000 391 31.75( — 518,984 — – – – – – – – – – – 1213 1532 27 ,562 35,859 10,426 287.7 451,323 22,928i1:651,325 11,638 9822 "14,524 5346 2525256.649 30,600'~~ 5882 182.205 36,384 50,383 15,762 5402 707.972 53,528'1~= 17,520 -wi.189 appreciated by the fishermen, lighten- The Continent.-The number of ing, as it does most effectually, the Protestant pastors of all denominations dreary isolation of their six or eight in France is thus given by Pastor Deweeks' fishing cruise. Whenever the coppet in his preliminary sketch of a ships are sighted on their ocean pil- project for the Federation of French grimages they are greeted with cheers. Pro t est ant C h u r c h e s : Reformed Churches (established Presbyterian), -Rev. James Spurrell, recently de- 900 ; Lutheran, 100 ; Free (Presbytericeased, left a lAgacy of £50,000 to the an), 60; Methodist, 40; Baptist, 15; Church Missionary Society; and a strict- scattering, independent, and evangely anonymous donation of $1000 was lists of the Evangelical societies of Gensent a few weeks ago by a missionary of eva and France, 45. The grana total is another society, who had seen something 1160. of Church Missionary Society work in the foreign field, and had long wished -For twenty years Dr. McAlI has carto further it. ried on with wonderful fervor, energy, skill, and success the work of evangeli- -Among the outgoing missionaries zation in France, and at length finds of last year from England were three the management of its details too exsisters designated for the same field in hausting for his strength, and so feels East Africa, a widowed mother's gift to constrained to transfer a part of the God, and two sisters from an Irish rec· burden to other shoulders, and from tory, whose love and zeal will be be- henceforth will pass th,. greater portion stowed upon China. of his time in comparative rest in Lon- don. But, of course, while he lives, -The Baptists with good reason are and to the utmost of his ability, brain, heartily rejoicing and giving thanks heart, and hand will be busied seeking over their success in raising the large the best things for France. Centennial Fund. December 1st, £105,- 625 were in hand or pledged, and, full -The Swedish Missionary Society is of courage and enthusiasm, the propo- actively at work among the Laplanders. sition now is to continue the" forward An orphanage is sustained at Ange and movement" until £125,000 are secured; 6 schools in other portions of the counand further, the appeal goes out for more try, at which 173 children receive inmissionaries, in order that within two struction. The king made a grant of years at least 100 men may be added to 2000 crowns last year, but the expenses the force in the field. exceeded the income by 1500 crowns.

-Two years ago the children of the -The police of Vienna are attempt- Free Church of Scotland were asked to ing to suppress Methodism in that city. send from Aden to Lovedale 64 Galla When the English Methodists appealed girls and boys, rescued from slave ships to the courts, it was held that their by the Queen's men-of-war. It was an meeting!! were too large to be tolerated expensive and difficult work to transfer under the laws regulating private worso many from South Arabia to Zanzi- ship in Austria. Then they appealed bar, then to Mauritius Island, then to to the Minister of Education and Wor- ])ast London port, and then to the ship, who answered that their sect was Kafirland of Southeast Africa. But the too small for imperial protection. And work was done, and the Scottish Sun- the Wesleyan Society says: "Although day-schools did it. Most of these 22 we have not yet received the official girls and 42 boys have been" adopted" answer to our application for State recby Sunday-schools, classes, or generous ognition and right of public worship, friends, who pay on the average about we have been informally made aware half the cost of maintaining them, which that our application has been refused. amounts to $50 a year for each one. In other words, it is in Vienna'a punish. able offence for the little flock of Meth- of 500,000 square miles, and comprises odists-loyal, God-fearing people, good three ancient kingdoms-Babylonia, subjects and citizens-to meet ~gether Edom, and Persia, the whole of the for the wortlhip of God and the preach- Persian Gulf, and the northern half of ing of the Gospel. The Middle Ages Arabia. are not so distant after all-only thirty. six hours from London! -The revised Syriac Bible, long in process of preparation, is now going ASIA. through the press under the superin- tendence of Dr. Labaree, at the expense Turkey.-This is heaping coals of of the- American Bible Society in New fire on the head of the foe. Mr. Bart- York. It is said to be the most labori. lett, whose house in Bourdour was ous and difficult job which the Society burned last summer by those who were has ever undertaken. But no expense hostile to his work, and to whom the is spared to make it liS perfect as possi. Turkish Government paid an indem- ble. The book is eagerly waited for by nity, while the work of rebuilding goes Syriac readers in Persia, Turkey, and on is in Afiou Kara Hissa, about 70 miles Russia. north, bestowing aid and comfort upon a little body of Protestants suffering India.-On an average in this vast severe persecutions; and soon after ar- peninsula there is one Christian (nonriving the hou~e was stoned in which heathen) to every 126 persons, and in Mr. Bartlett and his daughter were certain districts of the Madras Presistaying. But, far from being discour- dency as many as one to every 5 ; and yet aged, however, he is planning to use there are multitudes, millions, to whom most of the money paid him personally the Gospel has never been preached. by the Turkish Government to help purchase a site and build a place of -The Church Missionary In1elligencer worship. He has good hopes of so es- contains a report of the conversion of tablishing the work that the persecutors the number of Mohammedans who some will become disheartened. months since were baptized at Poona. Among them was a Maulvi, who was -The Presbyterian mission at Beyrut said not to have his equal in Poona. reports a steady and serious loss of He has lived in Arabia eighteen years, strength through emigration to America made sixteen pilgrimages to Mecca, and and Australia; and in large part it is was for a time interpreter for the Engthe best-educated young men and wom- lish Consul at Jedda. He has been a en who take their departure, seeking great student of the Koran, knows Arabetter opportunities for themselves, the bic well, and is an eloquent speaker. most useful church-members, teachers He has come to abhor Islam, and reof the native schools, prospective pas- joices in the light of the Gospel. He tors, etc. has about him in Poona 200 or 300 dis- ciples whom he is seeking to bring to -Mr. and Mrs. Lethaby, says the Christ. Scottish Leader, carryon their educative operations in that out-of-the-way land -The proud Brahmans are not what which lies between Palestine and Arabia they used to be, and instead of receiventirely at their own risk. And the ing honor and worship, are often com- : risk is no small matter, for, on several pelled to work for their living like other, occasions, they have been waylaid and people, and to perform offices in busirobbed and placed in peril of their lives ness establishments or under governby the lawless Arabs. ment with salaries ranging from $6 to $25 a month. Persia.-The field which the missionaries of the Persian Mission are at- -In Southern India these six socitempting to evangelize embraces an area eties have been especially successful in their work: The American Board, Basle, When I was thrown down a second and Church Missionary Society, Leipsic, a third time, I was dragged to a large London, and the Propagation Society; filthy pit, and they tried to pitch me and this table will present to the eye a in. After being thrown down once or portion of their remarkable achieve- twice more, I got free and ran along the ment. road away from these horrible pits."

Commu- Adhe- Scbol- -How little we know of economy! A Chinese farm-laborer may be hired nicants. rents. arB. by the year for from about $8 to $20, with food, clothing, head-shaving, and American Board 3,7U7 13,067 4,820 tobacco. Those who work by the day Basle_. __ … . . . 5,493 10,365 6,453 receive from 6 to 8 cents, with a noon- Church M. S… 22,627 94,716 22,459 day meal. At the planting and harvest- Leipsic. . . •. . . . 6,898 14,504 4,819 ing of rice, wages are from 8 to 15 cents London … _…. 7,977 61,449 22,347 a day, with five meals, or 25 cents a S. P. G … _…. 15.979 49,150 17,120 day without food. Food averages little more than $1 a month for each member Total. ….. 62,68l 243,247 78;oTIl of a farmer's family. One who buys, cooks, and eats hi!! meals alone spends 1 from 12 to 25 cents a month upon the raw material and fuel. Two pounds of -Among the 17,000,000 of Telugus rice, costing 3 cents, with relishes of 14 societies are at work, with a force of salt fish, pickled cabbage, cheap vegenearly 100 male missionaries ahd about table and fruits, costing one cent and a 750 native assistants. After 90 years half, is the ordinary allowance to each from the beginning of effort there are laborer for each day. some 53,000 communicants, of whom 40,000 are found in Baptist churches, -In Canton there are missions of the The American Lutherans (General Syn- Scandinavians, .Berlin Missionary Sood) have gathered upward of 6000, ciety. Wesleyans, American Board, Lon. The Propagation Society has 10,632 ad. don Missionary Society, Southern Bap. herents and 3805 communicants. tist Convention, and Presbyterian Church, North. These report 3503 -Says Mr. Holt S. Hallett, in Black•. communicants, and the baptism of.356 wood: "The great want of Burma, the during 1891. Shan States and Siam is popUlation. The frequent wars of the last century Korea.-A medical missionary, tellnearly exterminated the people, and ing of a tour which brought fine opporlarge fertile tracts, formerly cultivated, tunities for preaching the Gospel, adds: are left without an inhabitant. . . . "We were able to live nearly entirely The Chinese are beyond question the upon native food. It consists of rice, finest popUlation in Asia. They are himche highly seasoned with cayenne akin to Burmese and Shana in religion pepper; fish, often spoil~d; soup, and tastes, and amalgamate happily beans, and sometimes pork and beef. with them, improving the qualities of If we did not see them preparing our each race. A Burmese woman prefers meals or know what we were getting an industrious Chinaman to a happy- they would be much more palatable. go-lucky Burman as a husband. He is At one hotel we saw nine dog-skins more thrifty, and will keep her in greater spread on the straw roof. We asked afHuence. " what they did with the dogs; the reply was, 'We make soup of them.' I had China.-Medical missionaries in Chi- quite enjoyed the soup previollsto this, nahave their share of trouble. Dr. Rigg, but left it untouched the rest of the in hill pioneering work in the Fuh.kien journey. I also gave up the meat, as province, has just escaped death: "I was I did not know whether I wag getting closely followed and pressed upon, struck, and my clothes torn off me, my watch and chain were torn away, my hat went and everything in my pockets taken, and r was thrown on the ground. beef or dog. My bill of fare had now Portal, who has been appointed British narrowed down to rice and himche Commissioner to Uganda, disclose the (made from a vegetable almost like to thoroughness of the plans of the govour cabbage and raw turnip, prepared ernment for the occupation of that ter. somewhat similar to sauerkraut) three ritory. Beside taking a strong contino times a day, 'With, occasionally, fish, gent of Ghoorkas, drawn from the army chicken, or eggs." of India, Mr. Portal has been authorized to engage for the Queen's service Nu- Japan.-There are now 92 Christian bian soldiers in the service of the Brit· churches in the city of Tokio. ish East Africa Company. English offi- cers, commissioned and non-commis- -The Methodist Episcopal Church, sioned, will lead. His guard, consist- South, has a prosperous mission in and ing of 400 well·armed natives, were to about Kobe. Six years ago it was start for Mombasa on December 16th. opened by three men who went from China. Now there is a membership of -From that same region, toward 505, with 87 names on probation; a which so many anxious eyes haTe been conference of 12 missionaries and 5 no.· turning, Bishop Tucker writes: "Ex· tive preachers; 5 church buildings, aggeration about the eagerness of the worth $5200 ; 2 institutions of learning people here to be taught there has been owning property valued at $40,000, be· none. No words can describe the emo· sides numerous day schools. There are tion which filled my heart as on Sunday also 38 Sabbath schools, with 1535 scholars and 71 teachers. J stood up to speak to fully 1000 men AFRICA. and women who crowded the church of Uganda. It was a wonderful sight! -How vast are the spaces contained There, close beside me, was Katikiro, within the boundaries of this colossal the second man in the kingdom. There continent, and spiritually how deso. on every hand were chiefs of various late! All Europe could be put into an degrees, all Christian men and all in area in Central Africa that has not a their demeanor devout and earnest. single missionary! A thousand men scattered over those 12,000,000 square -The Bishop of Mashonaland names miles are equal to about 18 men for the three portions of South Africa where whole of France, 10 for Great Britain, prohibition actually prohibits. They 4 for England, about the same number are, first, Bechuanaland, under Khama, each for New York and Ohio, and 1 only a noble Christian native chief; second, for Massachusetts and Connecticut to· Basutoland, where Sir Marshall Clarke gether! ! holds jurisdiction; and, third, the Orange Free State. -Africa is now the centre of the world'..s enterprise. The report with -A cable dispatch from the Congo reference to Johannesburg, a town in announces that the railroad has been the Transvaal, seems incredible for completed from Matadi to Palaballa, ten Africa. It has grown up entirely with· miles. After the track layers reached in the last ten years, is called the Gold. that point, a mile and a half of the road en City, and stands on a gold reef upon was completed in ten days, though which 50 companies are now working, nearly two years were taken to build employing 3370 white men and over the first ten miles. The road has been 32,000 natives. The city has a popula- carried beyond obstacles that long made tion of over 40,000, and has all the mod- rapid progress impossible; and now ern appliances of light, cars, etc. the great enterprise will be easily pushed forward until the upper river, -According to a telegram from Lon· at Stanley Pool, is connected with navi· don, the preparations that are being gation on the Lower Congo. made for the expedition of Mr. Gerald -In Liberia are American missions of the Protestant Episcopal Church, Meth- solicitude relate to the spiritual crude- odist Episcopal Church, Presbyterian ness of many of the genuine converts; Church, American Baptist Missionary the persistent efforts of Romish priests Union, Evangelical Lutheran Synod, to beguile the people, though thus far and the African Methodist Episcopal without much success; and, above all, Church. the decline of the population, the deaths ISLANDS OF THE SEA. continually outnumbering the births.

-Rev_ A. W. Murray, of Samoa, died -The future of Hawaii is far from some months since. For years he was bright, either upon the financial, the the honored father of Presbyterian political, or the religious side. The missions. He was the trusted friend sugar industry is paralyzed, there is of Geddie. He was eighty-one years trouble between rulers and peoJlle, old. Of Scottish birth, he was ordained while the old-time heathenism, and in 1835, and reached Samoa in 1836, other forces which make for unrightwhere he prosecuted t.he glorious enter- eousness, are unpleasantly active. It prise begun by John Williams. For is said that in a population of 90,000 forty years he labored in the isles of the there are 55,000 foreigners.

Pacific. -The wife of the Rev. J. G. Paton, -The Australasian Methodist Confer- the missionary to the New Hebrides, ence has charge of the Fiji, Tonga, Sa- once wrote homEl that the wonderful moa, New Britain, and New Guinea mis- transfiguration of a New Hebridean sions. It is a striking fact that the savage, even in the expression of his number of church-members in Fiji, 30,- face, after he has become a Christian, 264, is about thrice as many as the num- is worth laboring a lifetime to witness.

ber connected with the same body in -The Presbyterian missionaries in New South Wales and Queensland. The the New Hebrides have dedded to for- Fiji Christians have not only paid the ward a protest to Lord Knutsford, Colostipends of 300 village teachers, but nial Secretary in London, against the have given more than $5000 during the proposed renewal of the importation of year to the cause of foreign missions. Kanaka labor into Queensland. Three teachers from Rewa in Fiji have volunteered to become missionaries to -Concerning the recent miss~on of New Guinea_ Dr. Paton to Washington, to endeavor -Let us look at the figures for Fiji to induce our Government to help in more in detail, for there is nothing to suppressing the traffic in fire-arms, in- match them in the entire range of mis- toxicating liquors, and opium in the sionary history; and the high honor New Hebrides and other Pacific islands, was conferred upon the English Wes- good Dr. Cuyler overflows in righteous loyans of transforming these vilest and wrath in the New York Evangelist in moat brutal of all savages upon the face this fashion: "Just think 0f it! A lot of the earth. On those islands are of converted cannibals begging a 'Jhris- found 969 churches (buildings) and 354 tian government not to sond them .my other preaching-plaoes, 11 English mis- more muskets and rum! Verily, the sionaries,71 native ministers,197510cal Christianity of our own land does need preachers, 3315 class-leaders, 30,264 Christianizing at the very core. Ships full members, and 5351 on trial; 1724 sail from American ports with mission- Sunday-schools, with 2724 teachers und aries as passengers to Africa, and with 38,918 scholars, 1976 day schools with thousands of gallons of rum in their 39,364 pupils, and attendants upon cargo ; heaven goes in the cabin, and hell public worship 102,451, which number goes in the ship's hold! How long will includes almost the entire population of it take us to con vert the heathen in this the islands! The chief grounds for style ?"